jee Clete
an
PALAONTOGRAPHICAL
INSTITUTED MDCCCXLVIL.
MDCCCL.
SOCIETY.
§ S45
percent
4, MHD
ve oS Mot
KS on 7 A MONOGRAPH VW ee a [S34
OF
THE PERMIAN FOSSILS
OF
ENGLAND. e
BY
WILLIAM KING,
; sae » oy > C We aT
MEM. SOC. GEOL. DE FRANCE; &C.: PROFESSOR OF MINERALOGY AND GEOLOGY 1 que EN?s dofinds) tazway
Cy: CALA LE
\
j
LONDON:
PRINTED FOR THE PALAONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY.
1850.
INTRODUCTION.
Tue fossils described in the following pages belong, for the most part, to a series
of deposits overlying the North of England Coal-measures, and passing under the
Midland Saliferous marls, and sandstones. These three groups of deposits represent
distinct consecutive geological systems ; the lowest or most ancient one representing
the Carboniferous ; the highest or most recent one, the Triassic; and the intermediate
one, the Permian. The rocks of the Permian system were deposited during the latest
division of the Protozoic or Primary organic period ; and those of the Triassic, in the
earliest division of the Deuterozoic or Secondary period. The separation between
these two great periods is based on the prevailing idea, that Organic Nature underwent
a most marked change at the time the Permian rocks were being deposited: this may,
_ or may not have been the case; at any rate, the prevalence of the idea invests the fossil
remains of the rocks in question with the utmost importance in philosophical geology.
Although a few earlier brief notices appeared descriptive of the deposits
immediately connected with the province of this Monograph, it was not until the
Rev. Professor Sedgwick published his admirable Memoir ‘ On the Geological relations
and Internal Structure of the Magnesian Limestone, that they became properly
appreciated. The edifice so ably reared for England, by one of the illustrious founders
of Modern Geology, has of late had its parallel erected for a far distant region, by
another, whose name is as inseparably connected with the early history of this
ennobling science.
Investigating the Geology of Russia, Sir Roderick I. Murchison, with his colleagues
M. de Verneuil, and Count Keyserling, discovered in Perm, and the adjoining countries
on the Western or Kuropean flanks of the Ural Mountains, an extensive group of rocks,
consisting of Limestones, Gypseous and Saliferous marls, and repeated alternations of
Cupreous grits, containing numerous fossils intermediate in character between those
respectively belonging to the Carboniferous, and the Triassic system. At the com-
pletion of their investigations, Sir R. Murchison became fully convinced, that the rocks
in question were the exact equivalents of the Todte-liegende, Mergerl-schiefer, and
Zechsteins of Germany; and of the Lower New Red Sandstone, Marl-slate, and
Magnesian Limestones of England,—our home deposits having been previously demon-
strated to be of the same geological age as those just named occurring in Germany.
The extensive development of these deposits in the Government of Perm, where they
occupy an area twice the size of France,—their containing a far more copious and
!
X PERMIAN FOSSILS.
varied suite of fossils than was known to occur in the contemporaneous rocks of England,
or Germany,—their having no proper distinctive general title, except such as were
obviously inappropriate,—and in consideration of the general reception and fitness of
geographical names for co-ordinate groups, as exemplified by those previously im use,
—Sir R. Murchison was induced to apply to these deposits the term Permian, which,
it will be perceived, is derived from the name of the country in which they are most
extensively developed.
The Permian system, as developed in the North of England, is divisible into six
distinct members, having the following order of superposition.
a. Crystalline, earthy, compact, and oolitic limestones.
6. Brecciated, and pseudo-brecciated limestones.
c. Fossiliferous limestone.
d. Compact limestone.
e. Marl-slate.
j. Various coloured sandstones.
By traversing certain districts in the County of Durham, the above order of,
position will be observed. Thus, passing from the edge of the limestone near ~
Bolden direct to the coast, we meet with, at the base of the Cliff on the west
side of Down Hill, a bed of freestone,—the lowest member of the series (/); next
the overlying Marl-slate (e), on which repose several beds of brown-coloured lime-
stone (/), the lowest of which are flaggy, and the highest gritty and imperfectly
concretionary. Following the direction of the dip of these deposits, that is, towards
the coast, we first meet with beds of light-coloured limestone (c), containing numerous
organic remains, as at Hylton-North-Farm, and Southwick-Lane-House: this is
succeeded in the ascending order, as in the West Quarry at Southwick, by a variety
of beds generally of a brecciated and pseudo-brecciated character (0); and these in
their turn become overlaid by vast beds of crystalline and other limestones (a),
extensively worked in the Fulwell Quarries, and continued down to Roker Cliffs on
the coast, where they are lost in the German Ocean. It often happens that this order
of superposition is obscured by some of the beds becoming modified in character, or
some of the members being absent. ‘The inferior limestone (d) is, in some places,
compact, and of a uniform dark gray colour (Midderidge) ; in other places it is deep
brown, imperfectly concretionary, thin bedded, and sometimes cellular (Harton, &c.) ;
and ina few others mottled, and ribboned with various shades of brown and gray
(Pallion): it also varies in chemical composition, consisting in general simply of
carbonate of lime, to which is added, in a few localities, (Ferry-Hill, Johnston,) a
considerable portion of carbonate of magnesia. The highest member of the series
(a) is another deposit, varying even more decidedly im its characters : a bed at one place
may be crystalline, compact, and ash-coloured; and at a few yards distance, earthy,
INTRODUCTION, Xl
yellow, and more or less charged with coralloidal, botryoidal, and other crystalline
forms (Building Hill): in one district, this deposit splits into flexible laminee, as thin
as paper (Marsden); in another it is dull, fine grained, compact, and thick bedded ;
and at a few paces off, it is glimmering and completely crystallised: this member also
varies in chemical composition; inasmuch as the crystalline portions are entirely
composed of carbonate of lime; while the earthy, which form the principal mass of the
deposit, are essentially magnesio-calcareous in their composition.
As regards those cases in which one or more members of the system are wanting
a reference may be advantageously made to the section at Tynemouth Cliff, which
exhibits the following deposits in the order represented :
Pseudo-brecciated limestone.
True brecciated do.!
Beds of Freestone.”
Now I am led to conclude, that in this section, three members of the series are
absent ;—namely, the Marl-slate (e), the Compact limestone (¢), and the Fossiliferous
limestone (c). My reasons for this conclusion are; Ist, the true brecciated bed
contains fragments of brown-coloured limestone, identical with that which occurs at
Down Hill, and other places along the Permian escarpment, north and south of this
locality; 2d, it contains fragments of the fossiliferous limestone ;> and 3d, the Marl-slate
is entirely absent. The breccia was clearly not formed until after the deposition and
complete consolidation of those members the debris of which it contains. A parallel case
appears to obtain at Claxheugh, where the brecciated or pseudo-brecciated limestone
(2) is seen overlymg the sandstone (/). In several places, the Marl-slate only is
absent ; as in the Cliff on the south side of Cullercoats Bay ; though at a few yards to
the north, between tide marks, near the line of the 90 Fathom Dyke, the Marl-slate
(here coloured black, with carbonaceous matter, as in the adjacent quarry at Whitley)
is distinctly seen intercalated between the sandstone, and the flaggy beds of brown
limestone.
The order of superposition of the Permian beds is instructively displayed in several
1 This bed encloses large boulders of limestone (some of which are two feet in diameter) in the centre of
the cliff; but at the north end it completely loses its brecciated character, and becomes quite arenaceous
and compact.
* This bed is a true conglomerate, enclosing some rather large angular boulders of purple-coloured
freestone.
® I only succeeded in finding two or three specimens of fossiliferous limestone in the breccia at
Tynemouth Cliff; and these yielded me the following fossils :—Fenestella retiformis, Synocladia virgulacea,
Acanthocludia anceps, Cyathocrinus ramosus, Productus horridus, Strophalosia Goldfussi, 8S. excavata,
S. Morrisiana, Streptorhynchus pelargonatus, Camarophoria Schlotheimi, S. globulina, Trigonotreta cristata,
T. undulata, Cleiothyris pectinifera, Epithyris elongata, EB. sufflata, Pecten pusillus, Monotis speluncaria,
Bakevellia ceratophaga, Pleurophorus costatus, and Pleurotomaria antrina.
xl PERMIAN FOSSILS.
places between the Wear and the Tees. The railway cutting at Thrislmgton Gap
exhibits, in the ascending scale, the Sandstone, Marl-slate, and Compact limestone.
These members are exposed in the same relative position at several places north and
south of this locality; and, by following them in the direction of their dip, they are
seen to pass beneath the other members of the series. The shaft sunk near the quarry
at Humbleton Hill for supplymg the New Water-works of Sunderland, shows that this
Hill rests on a gritty limestone, with imperfect concretions, identical with that reposing
on the flaggy beds of brown limestone at Down Hill: this gritty limestone has its
uppermost beds exposed in the adjoining Lime-kiln Hole; and these beds, which
contain a few fossils, such as Pleurophorus costatus, Leda Vinti, &c., are there seen to
be surmounted by a thick magnesio-calcareous bed, which has been quarried for a
number of years, and is clearly identical with the fossiliferous limestone (c) already
noticed, as occurring at Hylton-North-Farm. By passing over the intervening valley
to Tunstall Hill, the fossiliferous limestone is again met with ; but, in following the
axis of this hill, it is soon observed to be overlaid by a non-fossiliferous calcareous
rock, which either passes, or becomes changed, into the brecciated or pseudo-
brecciated deposit exposed at the foot of Tunstall Hope: this is continued down to the
coast, where it forms the bold and singular Cliffs extending from the Gorge near
Ryhope, south to beyond Seaham harbour. Half a mile north of Ryhope Gorge, at
the south end of the Crags, the breccia is seen to rise from beneath the highest member
of the series,—the crystalline limestone (a), which is traced northward to Sunderland,
where it forms the entire mass of those varied and singular beds constituting the low
rounded eminence well known by the name of Building Hill. Numerous excavations in
Bishopwearmouth have convinced me, that the crystalline limestone passes downwards
into the brecciated rocks exposed in the Cliffs of the river Wear above the bridge, and at
Galley’s Gill, precisely as at the Southwick quarries and the south end of the Crags. I only
know of one place on the coast, south of the Wear, where any other member of the series
appears to be exposed, which is at the north end of Black Hall Rocks ; and here occurs a
breccia containing fossils the same as those characteristic of the fossiliferous limestone
of Humbleton Hill and Hylton-North-Farm, and passing under the highest member of
the series (a), which forms the remainder of these ‘‘ Rocks” to their southern termination.
The beds at the south end of Black Hall Rocks have very much the aspect of the
dull compact thick-bedded limestone occurring in several places on the coast between
the Tyne and the Wear; and they contaim its characteristic fossils, namely Schizodus
Schlotheimi, Mytilus septifer, §c. _ At Hartlepool, the southernmost coast point of the
Permian limestone, the Cliffs consist principally of the oolitic variety of the highest
member—a variety which also occurs between tide marks, opposite Sunderland, and
near Roker Baths north of the Wear, associated with botryoidal, and other crystalline
1 Permian fossiliferous limestones also occur in a few places a little south of the Tees; but I have not
had an opportunity of examining them properly.
INTRODUCTION. XL
forms of limestone,—in both of which places it has yielded me specimens of the above-
named shells. Probably the brecciated beds at the north end of Black Hall Rocks, like
those at Tynemouth Cliff, are partly formed of the débris of the fossiliferous limestone,
true beds of which are seen, at little more than a mile distance, in Castle-Eden-Dene.
The conditions under which the Permian Rocks of the North of England have
been formed, are worthy of investigation. The lowest member of the series, the
freestone (/), like arenaceous deposits in general, appears to have been accumulated
in shallow water: this view is to a certain extent proved by the presence of land
plants in some of its beds, as at Westoe; and by the surface of other beds being in
some places (Thrislington Gap) crowded with strong ripple marks. In some localities,
as at Tynemouth, it appears to have been accumulated in a violently agitated sea,—
perhaps on a coast margin,—some of its beds containing large angular fragments
of a purple-coloured sandstone, and having quite the character of a conglomerate.
The Marl-slate (e) is apparently another shallow water or littoral deposit; as it
contains, in addition to A/ye, the remains of Ferns (ewropteris Huttoniana) at 'Thickley,
and Thrislington Gap. The fishes, with which it is everywhere loaded, also attest
its littoral origin; as the genera which characterise it, namely, Paleoniscus, Pygopterus,
Celacanthus, and Platysomus, from their abundance in certain Coal-measure deposits, those
of Yorkshire in particular, may be safely concluded to have lived at no great distance
from the shore. The presence in the Thuringian equivalent of the English Marl-slate
of Lingula Credneri, Discina speluncaria, Productus horridus, Camarophoria Schlotheim,
Pleurophorus costatus, Bakevellia antiqua, Kenestella retiformis, and probably some other
species, #f they were generally numerous, might be considered as strongly opposing this
conclusion. The next member of the system,—Compact limestone (/), concluding from
its mineralogical and chemical characters, and from the fragile nature of many of its
organic remains (Acanthocladias, Strophalosias, &c., Whitley), appears to be a pelagic
deposit. The same conclusion may be safely advanced with respect to the overlying
member, the Fossiliferous limestone (c); for it is impossible to conceive, that such
delicate organisms, as the numerous Ciliobrachiate Corals, and spiney Palliobranchs
imbedded in it, could have existed any where except in deep water. In nearly all the
localities where this limestone is seen, it has a very irregular structure, and scarcely
offers any appearance of stratification: it is clearly a chemical deposit; and from the
circumstances noticed, I am strongly disposed to regard it as having been formed, or
rather precipitated, in a very rapid manner. The brecciated member (4) has evidently
been deposited under unusual circumstances: it nowhere contains fragments of any
other than Permian limestone; but the size of these fragments, measuring, in some
localities, two feet in diameter (Tynemouth Cliff), and weighing, in others, several tons
(Ryhope), indicates, however contiguous the parent bed from which they were torn
may have been, that they were heaped together by powerful cataclysmal agencies.
The next and last member of the series, the Crystalline member (a), possesses, in its
often finely laminated character, that is, when observed in its normal or unaltered
XIV PERMIAN FOSSILS.
condition, iternal evidence of having been deposited in a sea little affected by
disturbing influences. It also appears to have been formed in shallow water; since
the surface of some of its beds, between tide water marks, opposite Sunderland," is
as distinctly rippled as the alluvial sand accumulated in the immediate vicinity. The
entire absence of Corals, and Palliobranchiate shells in these beds, may perhaps be
adduced as another argument in favour of the view which has been advanced: besides,
such shells as Mytilus septifer, Schizodus Schlotheimi, &c., which they exclusively
contain, might be instanced as another accordant evidence.
The internal structure of the last-noticed member, constitutes a most important subject in lithological
Geology. It may be safely stated, that few rocks in the entire series of stratified formations present such
singular and varied aspects as are often displayed by the uppermost member of the Permian System in the
County of Durham. Some of its beds are as different from what they were originally, as the most decided
metamorphic rocks. This member, it has already been stated, consists of crystalline, earthy, compact, and
oolitic limestones ; but it will be more convenient for present purposes to say, that it consists of crystalline,
and non-crystalline limestones. The former are largely developed at Building Hill, and several other places ;
the latter, at Hartlepool, and some other localities on the coast of Durham. The crystalline kinds consist
chiefly of carbonate of lime; but the non-crystalline (oolitic), contain a large portion, as much as
44 per cent. (Johnston), of carbonate of magnesia in addition. Various hypotheses have been proposed to
account for the presence of so large a quantity of carbonate of magnesia in the non-crystalline limestones :
it is the general opinion, however (and I am quite in favour of the same view), that this substance is an
original constituent of the rock, or, in other terms, that it was deposited at the same time as the carbonate
of lime with which it is associated.2 But the most singular circumstance connected with this member is,
that the same bed is often crystalline and essentially calcareous in one part, and non-crystalline and mag-
nesio-calcareous in another not a yard apart: nay, hand specimens display precisely the same molecular and
chemical differences. In some localities, the crystalline hmestones assume the most singular appearances,
consisting of enormous branching radiating coral-like masses, or of globular, hemispherical, discoidal con-
cretions, the latter varying from the size of a marble to that of the largest cannon-ball. The cause of these
singular structures has ever been, and will probably long remain, a perplexing problem. None of the
hypotheses hitherto advanced to account for them, appear to me to be satisfactory: this is considered a
sufficient reason for my attempting to emulate previous writers in speculating on their origin.
Like most sedimentary rocks, the Protozoic especially, many of the beds of the Permian system, in ad-
dition to their natural partings, or those displayed on their lines of deposition or stratification, are very
much and continuously intersected or divided by cleavage splits, varying extremely in their distance from
each other. Now in brief terms, although the connexion is completely obscured in some places, I have
generally found, that wherever the coralloidal, or globulo-concretionary structures are most distinctly
developed, it is in the immediate vicinity of either the cleavage splits, or the deposition partings. A few years
since, at Building Hill, near Sunderland, the quarrymen exposed several beds, which were completely divided
into great irregular rhomboidal blocks, the form of which has resulted from the cleavage splits passing con-
tinuously and somewhat obliquely through the beds. In this particular instance, there were displayed the
most singular and beautiful coralloidal forms I have ever seen. When one of these rhomboidal blocks was
broken, it disclosed a number of dark brown radiately-branching coralloidal bodies striking off towards the
1 This locality, which was immediately opposite the old battery, is now occupied by the new docks.
2 Dr. Richardson is inclined to ascribe the formation of the constituents of the magnesian limestone
“to the influx of waters holding chloride of magnesium in solution, which, meeting with calcareous matter
held in solution by an excess of carbonic acid, robbed it of that excess, and the two carbonates of lime and
magnesia fell together. (Vide Report Brit, Association, 1842, part ii, p. 37.)
INTRODUCTION. XV
centre (repeatedly pullulating similar bodies in their progress from all its sides), where they were the most
numerously developed, regardless of the latter answering to the plane of a cleavage split, or of a deposition
parting: the interspaces between the branches of the coralloidal bodies were filled with a yellow ochreous
magnesio-calcareous powder; while the branches themselves were radiately crystallised, and essentially
composed of carbonate of lime. Since the period referred to, I have seen similar phenomena in other
places ; as in the railway cutting between Sunderland and Ryhope, where the beds are distinctly divided
by cleavage splits, from the walls of which, and also from those of the deposition partings, innumerable
crystalline bodies, resembling the Music Pipe Coral, branch off in the most striking manner, giving the
beds the appearance as if they were formed of vast petrified coral reefs. At Fulwell and Southwick quarries,
where the beds have not been so decidedly acted on by cleavage forces, I have seen enormous stalactiticoid
and mammillated masses shooting off, both upwards and downwards, base to base, from the plane of
horizontal deposition partings,—the law of gravity having been altogether disregarded by the mysterious
agent of their production. It required no effort of the mind to perceive, that the coralloidal and mammillated
forms had been produced by one and the same agent, and that this agent had thus operated since the depo-
sition and consolidation of the rock, nay, even subsequently to the completion of the cleavage structure.
Other inferences, as the following, spontaneously flow from a right interpretation of the phenomena observed :
Ist, the entire rock was originally magnesio-calcareous in its composition ; 2d, the ochreous portions have
not undergone any chemical or molecular change; 3d, the rock became divested of the magnesia when
it assumed the crystalline form; 4th, the crystalline portions have undergone a complete chemical and
molecular change.
But it may be asked—how, or in what manner, has this change—this metamorphism been produced ?
This is a question which I can only answer hypothetically. Apparently several circumstances have con-
tributed to the change; namely, the chemical composition of the rock, cleavage splits, and deposition
partings ; for it is impossible to ward off the idea, that they are in some way or other connected with the
coralloidal structures. The cleavage splits naturally direct our attention to their producing agent; but an
important point requires to be settled before 7# can be made available in the present inquiry ;—thus, is
cleavage a mechanically or a physically induced structure? If the former, I should not be in the least
disposed to invoke its aid; but if the latter, a powerful agent seems to be at our command. The cleavage
agent, for the reason above stated, however, does not avail us in working out the problem under con-
sideration. As a last resort,—no answer appears so satisfactory as the one suggested by the hypothesis, that
some volatilising agent, in passing or circulating through the cleavage splits and deposition partings, has
acted here and there on the original constituents of the rock, expelling the magnesia in such places, and
crystallising the residual carbonate of lime; while the former constituent would remain associated with the
calcareous base wherever the rock was not acted on. I am certainly more inclined to adopt this view than
the one which maintains the change to have been produced by simple chemical segregation when the rock
was in a soft state, as proposed by Professor Sedgwick ; or that which contends for the partial permeation
of the beds at any indefinite time after their formation, either by vapours of some form of magnesia evolved
from subjacent igneous sources,! or by a magnesian solution effused from overlying oceanic reservoirs, as
proposed by some other writers.
It may be objected, that this hypothesis does not explain the origin of the globulo-concretionary masses,
which are often seen where the coralloidal structures are not developed. If these masses were decidedly
isolated (in some cases the connexion between them is very slight), and in the heart of a pulverulent bed,
without any connexion with the deposition partings, or cleavage splits, I admit that there would be some
reason for withholding assent to it; but, as neither one, nor the other of these conditions prevails, this
objection readily falls to the ground, whether it be based on what is displayed in the bed of “‘ cannon-balls”’
1 The Sunderland Magnesian limestone has often been termed Dolomite ; but until it is certain, that the
magnesia of this deposit has originated in the same way as that of the true Dolomites of the Tyrol, it seems
premature to make such a use of this mineralogical term. Respecting the origin of the magnesia contained
XVl PERMIAN FOSSILS.
at Roker Cliff, or in the rock of “marbles” at Building Hill. In those beds which are almost entirely
composed of crystalline carbonate of lime, as in the Bathing Cove at Byers’s Quarry, and several other
localities, it may be supposed, that the volatilising agent has acted on the entire mass of the rock.
I have been ledinto the foregoing observations, not so much froma desire to describe certain phenomena,
as to give them a Paleontological bearing, which, to a certain extent, they appear to possess; because,
from the published observations of Freiesleben! and Geinitz, it is suspected, that rocks displaying precisely
the same characters, having the same relative position, and containing the same fossils, are developed in
several localities in the Permian region of Thuringia. Do the rocks alluded to contain the fossils Schizodus
Schlotheimi, Mytilus septifer, &c., to the exclusion of Palliobranchiate shells, and corals, as their equivalents
in Durham ?
The Permian members of the North of England do not complete the series ;? ‘as in
the South of Yorkshire, Lancashire, Derbyshire, and Nottinghamshire, other rocks,
occasionally consisting of variously coloured marls, with and without gypsum, exist,
which are supposed to be more recent than the former, and which become obscured
by seemingly being intermixed with, or apparently passing into, the Sandstones, and
Saliferous marls of the overlying Triassic system. As much obscurity hangs over the
Permian rocks of the Midland districts, it will be the safest plan to make no other than
a mere incidental mention of them; and the same may be advantageously adopted with
regard to the Derbyshire Magnesian Limestone containing Productus horridus, the Bristol
Magnesian Conglomerate, and the so-called Permian rocks in South Wales, and some
other deposits, supposed to be of the same age, in the neighbourhood of Dungannon
and Belfast, Ireland. Certain members of the Permian system undoubtedly occur in
Cumberland.*
in the Tyrolian Dolomites, the reader is referred to the hypothesis of Von Buch, and to some others lately
proposed by Haidinger, Professor Favre, and Von Morlot, translations of which are given in the ‘New
Edinburgh Philosophical Journal’ for January and July, 1849.
1 Geognostischer Beitrig zur Kenntniss des Kupfer-schiefergebirges, vol. iv.
2 T am inclined to think, that the remains of a higher member of the Permian system occur in the
County of Durham; as during the excavation of the Newcastle and Sunderland railway, at a place between
Fulwell toll-gate, and Monkwearmouth, the workmen exposed several large natural galleries passing through
beds of marly limestone belonging to member a, and filled with a very fine pipe clay of various colours, as
red, blue, yellow, and green. It occurs to me, that Professor Phillips (? Philosophical Magazine, 1828) has
described something of the kind in the limestone quarries at Brotherton. I was prevented making any
proper observations on these galleries in consequence of the workmen sodding the sides of the excavation
shortly after it was made.
3 The account herein given of the Permian members of the North of England has been derived from my
own observations made some years since, assisted by Professor Sedgwick’s Memoir, and another valuable
paper, entitled ‘ Notes on the New Red Sandstone of the County of Durham below the Magnesian Limestone,’
by Mr. William Hutton, and inserted in the ‘Transactions of the Natural History Society of Northumberland,
Durham, and Newcastle-on-Tyne,’ vol. i, pp. 66-74. In some respects I differ from Professor Sedgwick,
particularly as regards the origin of the crystalline structures, and the relative position of some of the beds ;
for example, those between Marsden and North Point on the coast of Durham, and the Fish bed in Pallion
Quarry. My removal to Galway has prevented the latter point bemg further examined into, which was always
my intention previously to finishing the present work: I cannot, therefore, maintain my views so strongly
as could be desired: perhaps, were I going over the ground again, I might’be led to modify them to a
certain extent.
INTRODUCTION. XV
Our attention may, in the next place, be directed to the Permian rocks on the
Continent of Europe. In Thuringia, these rocks hold exactly the same relative
position as they do in the North of England: wherever the Carboniferous, or Triassic
rocks are associated with the Permian deposits, these are seen overlying the former,
and underlying the latter: the agreement is still further borne out in a more detailed
point of view, as shown by the following comparative table of the constituent members
of both the English and Thuringian Permians.
Members of the Thuringian Permians. Members of the North of England Permians.
Stinkstem. Crystalline, and Non-crystalline Limestone.
Rauchwacke.! Brecciated, and Pseudo-brecciated ditto.
Dolomit.? Fossiliferous ditto.
Zechstein. Compact ditto.
Mergerl-schiefer.® Marl Slate.
Todte-liegende.* Inferior Sandstone.
The upper members of the Thuringian Permian rocks appear to assume the
character of the English Midland Permians; and, like the latter, they often become
obscurely blended with the overlying strata of the Triassic system. In other parts of
Germany, as Saxony and Silesia, some, or all, of the same members are found; and
they are met with still further to the east, particularly on the confines of European
Russia, where they become somewhat modified. Count Keyserling having discovered
true Permian rocks in Petschora-land, bordering the icy sea, it is extremely probable,
as surmised by De Koninck, from an examination of their fossils, that M. Robert met
with the same deposits im the still higher region of Spitzbergen.
The localities noticed afford indisputable evidence, that the Permian Ocean
occupied an immense area, extending from Ireland to the Ural mountains, and
probably to Spitzbergen, with its northern boundary line defined by the Carboniferous,
Devonian, Silurian, and Igneous regions of Scotland, Scandinavia, and Northern
1 T saw none of the beds of Rauchwacke and Stinkstein myself when in Thuringia; but from the
description which Freiesleben gives of them, as abridged by M. d’Aubuisson de Voisins, (vide ‘Traité de
Geognosie,’ tome i,) I have little or no doubt of their being the exact equivalents of the English brecciated,
and pseudo-brecciated limestones, and of the crystalline (coralloidal, globulo-concretionary), earthy, compact,
and oolitic limestones abounding in the county of Durham.
2 This member has been variously named by German geologists. It is often called Upper Zechstein,
Zechstein-dolomit. The bed which I saw of it at Schlossberge von Kénitz, agrees most remarkably in
colour, mineral and chemical characters, structure, and organic contents, with the one occurring at Hum-
bleton and Tunstall Hills. Near Kénitz, it reposes on beds (Zechstein), agreeing with the compact grey
limestone at Thickley, Ferry-Hill, and other places.
3 The principal difference between the Mergerl-schiefer and our Marl Slate is, that the former abounds in
some places with argentiferous and other copper ores, in which case it is called Kupfer-schiefer.
4 The Todte-liegende varies, like its English equivalent, in colours; when light coloured, it is called
Weissliegende ; when red, rothe-todte-liegende.
9
a
Xvi PERMIAN FOSSILS.
Russia, and its southern boundaries, apparently stretching far into the south of
Europe. It is unsafe to speculate further on the extent of area overspread by the
Ocean during the Permian period. Rocks said to contain Permian Fossils have been
discovered in various parts of Asia; and others, supposed to agree in their organic
contents with the English deposits, have been found in Nova Scotia. It would thus
appear, that the Permian Ocean has been of vast extent,—encompassing a great
portion of the Northern hemisphere. |
As the Permian system immediately succeeded the Carboniferous, and was
directly followed by the Triassic, it is reasonable to conclude, that the assemblage of
organic remains characteristic of the first, in addition to its containmg several new
forms, embraced many which are identical with, or allied to, such as belong either to
one or the other of the two latter systems. As regards their Flora, a comparison
cannot be well entered into, in consequence of the comparative paucity of vegetable
remains in at least one of the systems. The known plants of the Permian rocks
consist of A/ge, Lepidodendrons, Calamites, Sigillarias, Ferns, and some doubtfully
allied forms, termed MNeggeratlia. The Alge of the Carboniferous rocks are not
sufficiently known to be compared with the numerous Caulerpa-like Fossils which are
met with in the Mergerl-schiefer, and its English equivalent: the genus Chondrus
apparently characterises both the lowest and the highest member,— Chondrus Binneys
having been found in the former, and C@. virgatus, Minster, also a Kupfer-schiefer
plant, in the upper-Zechstein of Altenburg. The existence of Lepidodendron—a
common carboniferous group—has undoubtedly been continued into the Permian
period : a well-marked species occurs in the bituminous Mergerl-schiefer of Ruppers-
dorf, in Silesia: Brongniart notices two species as occurring in Russia; anda specimen
of the genus has also been found in the subordinate sandstone at Westoe, in Durham.
Calamites are somewhat common; three species having been found in the Todte-
hegende, near Oschatz ; one, in the corresponding rock at Westoe ;} and four more in
Russia. Ferns are more numerous: Professor Naumann has discovered several
species near Oschatz ; Major Gutbier, and others, have noticed many more found in
Saxony. Fischer de Waldheim, Morris, and Brongniart, have made out nineteen
species occurring in Perm: beautiful specimens of several others occur in Silesia;
and a single one (Vewropter:s Huttoniania) characterises the Marl] slate of Durham:
but, on the whole, only a generic relation can be established between them and the
numerous Ferns which vegetated during the Carboniferous epoch,—WVeuwropteris tenuifolia
found in the mines of Santagulova being the only one as yet identified with a Coal-
measure species.” Psaronius, and some other genera of the sub-class /licales, found
1 Professor Sedgwick notices ‘‘ traces of calamites’” occurring in the lower New Red Sandstone of Cum-
berland. (Vide Proceedings Geol. Soe., vol. i, p. 344.)
2 Carboniferous species of plants have been found in the (?) Triassic beds of Savoy. (Vide postea, p. xvi.)
INTRODUCTION. xix
in the doubtfully periodised Freestones of Chemnitz, may simply be noticed in the
present place. The asserted existence of Sig//aria in the subordinate sandstone beds
of Westoe is of the same value as the supposed occurrence of this genus in the
Permian deposits of Russia (vide Brongniart, in ‘Geol. Rus., vol. u, p. 11). Of
Conifers, it is uncertain whether any have yet been found, the Permian age of which
is settled; but from the abundance of coniferous wood in the Carboniferous deposits,
it may be confidently expected, that their remains will yet be discovered. ‘The so-
called Cupressites, and some other Conifer-like plants, occurring in the Mergerl-schiefer
of Germany, may perhaps be sea-weeds.
The remains of the animal kingdom occurring in the Permian rocks being
tolerably well known, compared with the vegetable Fossils, a better means seems to offer
itself for enabling us to arrive at a more positive conclusion in the present inquiry.
Passing over the Sponges, which for many reasons cannot be satisfactorily com-
pared with those of other systems, and the doubtfully related Moraminifera, which
have been treated so fully by Mr. T. Rupert Jones, as to render any further notice of
them supererogatory, we arrive at the Class Polyparia—an extensive group of Radiata—
which flourished abundantly during the Protozoic period. ‘The Permian rocks are
singularly deficient in the lamelliferous forms of this class; as only two species have
been found, one of which occurs both in England and Germany. ‘The more elevated
forms, the Ciliobrachiata, however, are tolerably abundant, some of which, it is
suspected, will hereafter be found to be specifically identical with Carboniferous species.
The genera Fenestella, Acanthocladia, and Phyllopora, which had representatives in the
earlier ages, possessed Permian species rather widely distributed; as the same forms
occur in both the German and English rocks: but the genus Synocladia, which is not
known to have existed in earlier ages, had its species (Synocladia virgularia), confined
to the Permian rocks of the North of England. It is to be regretted, that we are
almost entirely in ignorance respecting the Polyparian fauna of the Triassic system.
The Class Hchinodermata is very scantily represented in the Permian rocks hitherto
examined: only two species, each of which belongs to the two orders, Crinodee and
Echinidee, are all that are known; and both occur inGermany and England. Should
the fossil herem named 4rcheocidaris Verneuilana really belong to the genus in
which it is placed, it will serve as an important Echinodermian link by which to
connect the Permian with the Carboniferous period: the same may be said, but with
more confidence, of Cyathocrinus ramosus.
The great division Articulata has a few Permian representatives among the dunellata
and Crustacea. The former, from their paucity, are not of much importance in our
present consideration ; but the latter require more than a passing notice. Considering
the abundance of Trilobites in all other Protozoic deposits, it is surprising that none have
yet been found in those under consideration: their absence eminently distinguishes the
xOK PERMIAN FOSSILS.
Permian from the Carboniferous rocks, as a system; while the occurrence of the so-
called Limulus oculatus in the cupreous grits of Perm, and of such interesting forms
as Limulus anthrax, L. rotundatus, and other probably congeneric species, in the coal
field of Coal-brook Dale,’ links the two systems in close proximity to each other.
The Entomostracous Crustaceans have evidently abounded during the Permian epoch ;
as not only the Pelagic deposit (the Shell-limestone), but the apparently littoral or
shallow-water member (the crystalline) contain them, especially the latter, in profusion.
Mr. 'l'. Rupert Jones has ascertained that some of these minute organisms are identical
with Carboniferous species. Probably some of them will be found in the Permian
rocks of Germany; as Professor Naumann states, that the Mergerl-schiefer near
Oschatz is loaded with Cypris: this reminds me of their prodigious abundance in the
limestone near Byers’s Quarry, where they give the surface of the slabs quite a
granulated aspect. A species of Cythere occurs in one of my specimens of fossiliferous
limestone collected at Kénitz.
Mollusca.—Commencing with the lowest class of this extensive sub-kingdom, it
may be stated, that the Permian epoch was rather copiously provided with pallio-
branchiate forms. Twenty-three species belonging to ten genera are recorded
in the present work, to which may be added about fourteen more species, which have
been found in Russia. Germany and England have been represented by nearly the
same palliobranchiate fauna during the Permian epoch; as most of the species, (Pro-
ductus Leplayi, and one or two more being the exceptions,) have been found in both
countries. Some species, as Zrigonotreta alata, Camarophoria Schlotheimi, Hpithyris
elongata, L. sufflata, Cleiothyris pectinifera, have had their geographical range extended
to the North-eastern regions of European Russia, where they are associated with species
hitherto unnoticed in England and Germany ; namely, Chonetes sarcinulata, Strophalosia
Cancrini, S. horrescens, S. Wangenheimi, and an un-named species of Orthis collected by
Count Keyserling in Petschora-land. The genus Sfrophalosia, which is well represented
in the Permian rocks of Germany and England, is also very characteristic of those in
Russia; but it would appear, that none of the species abundant in the former countries
have yet been met with in the latter one: there is, however, a striking similarity between
their respective species ; for example, Strophalosia Morrisiana, and S. Cancrini,—
Strophalosia Wangenheimi, and S. Goldfussi. Of the family Strophomende, the Permian
system appears to possess but one form, Chonetes sarcinulata (vide ‘Geol. Russ.,’
vol. ii, p. 244), belonging to earlier rocks: this one, however, is of considerable .
importance; inasmuch as its occurring in all the divisions of the Protozoic period,
inseparably connects the Permian system with the earliest division of organic time.
The singular genus Streptorhynchus, which does not appear to reach further back than
the Carboniferous period, was represented during the Permian by a single species
1 The Coal-brook Dale Xiphosurians in the collection of Mr. J. Prestwich will afford a rich treat to the
Paleeocrustaceologist.
INTRODUCTION. XX1
found both in Germany and England, and apparently closely allied to the so-called.
Spirifer spurius, Minster, of the Triassic marls of St. Kassian. Concluding from the
apparent absence of congeneric species in more recent rocks, it might be concluded,
that the Permian epoch was the last to witness the existence of the genera Cama-
rophoria, Cleiothyris, and Strophalosia. The group Trigonotreta, whether we view it
as divisible into two great sections depending on histological differences, connects
the Permian system both with an earlier and a more recent period: the Triassic
Trigonotreta fragilis, Goldf., resembles in many respects 7. Permiana, which, in its
turn, has a striking resemblance to a carboniferous species: Zrzgonotreta cristata is
closely related to, if not identical with, the carboniferous 7. octoplicata ; and it is also
apparently nearly allied to a Jurassic species found at Illminster, and in Wurtemberg.
Cleiothyris pectinifera has a few proximately related species occurring in the carbo-
niferous rocks; such as C. expansa, C. fimbriata, C. oblonga, and C. Rorssyi. The genus
Camarophoria, as far as is known, only conducts us to an earlier age—the carbo-
niferous, which has yielded species (Camarophoria crumena, C. superstes) closely allied to
one thoroughly characteristic of the Permian system, both in its vertical and its
horizontal extent,—Camarophoria Schlotheimi, it will be remembered, having been
found in the Mergerl-schiefer, Zechstein, and Zechstein-dolomit of Germany, as well as
in certain of the Permian rocks in the North of England, and on the western flank of the
Ural mountains. Camarophoria multiplicata, hitherto only found in the fossiliferous lime-
stone of the North of England, appears to have been a local species. Hypothyris, so
abundant inthe Protozoic, and Deuterozoic formations, is suspected to have been repre-
sented during the Permian period ; but hitherto not a species has yet been discovered in
rocks of this age, unless it be the so-called Zerebratula Geinitziana found by De Verneuil
in Russia. The two species of Apithyris have undoubtedly lived in the carboniferous
epoch; and apparently one of them (/#. suffata) either had its existence prolonged
into, or was proximately represented during, the Triassic period. The genus Productus,
were it not for the occurrence of two or more species in the Triassic marls of St.
Kassian, might be said to have ceased to exist at the close of the Protozoic period :
Productus horridus, so characteristic of the Permian rocks, was probably also a carbo-
niferous species ; since, besides its apparently occurring in the Mountain Limestone of
Lough Macnean, Fermanagh, there is yet to be proved the exact age of the Derbyshire
Magnesian Limestone which yields it. The single Permian Discina speluncaria, in
being found in the Marl-slate, compact limestone, and fossiliferous limestone, has had
a tolerably extensive range in time. The same may be said of Lingula Credneri,
which occurs in the Zechstein of Germany, and the Marl-slate of Durham: it appears
to have been also found in the subordinate bed of freestone near Ferry-Hill.
Passing to the Permian Lamellibranchs, some species have had a wide geographical
range; for example, Plewrophorus costatus, Allorisma elegans, Mytilus septifer, Bysso-arca
Kingiana, Monotis speluncaria, Bakevellia antiqua, and Solemya biarmica, which are found
Xx PERMIAN FOSSILS.
in England, Germany, and Russia; while others appear to have been more local in
their habitat, as Schizodus truncatus, S. obscurus, Hdmondia Murchisoniana, and Cardio-
norpha modiolifornis—English species ; Cardiomorpha Pallasi, and Monotis Kazanensis
—Russian species. Some of the above are limited in their vertical range ; while a few,
such as Plewrophorus costatus, &c., adding Leda Vinti, characterise the three highest
members. And it is remarkable, that those species which are suspected to have
carboniferous representatives, are such as have the most extensive chronological and
geographical range: for example, So/emya biarmica, which occurs nearly wherever the
Permian system is developed, is found in the Kupfer-schiefer of Ilmenau, and in the
fossiliferous limestone of Durham; and Pleurophorus costatus, equally as extensively
distributed geographically, has probably been found in the lowest Permian member,
that is, in a bed of limestone between the Weissliegende and Kupfer-schiefer, and in
the highest beds of the system—the Marls near Manchester. Some genera, which are
extremely abundant in later periods, seem to have commenced their existence during
the Permian epoch: the Russian Ostrea matercula,-De Verneuil, the most anciently
known species of the genus, is exceedingly interesting on this account.
The Gasteropods of the Permian period are not quite so numerous as the last
class; and the principal point of interest connected with them is in Chzton Loftusianus,
hitherto only found in England. This species constitutes an important member, by
which the great Azatus between the Paleozoic and existing species of the genus is becom-
ing gradually filled up. One remarkable circumstance connected with the Permian
Gasteropods is their general diminutiveness, which, coupled with their scarcity,
seems to imdicate that the conditions of the Permian ocean were not altogether
favorable for them. The genera Macrocheilus and Pleurotomaria, which had some
splendid and noble representatives during the earlier. periods, became impoverished,
as it were, in the Permian: and it would appear, from the size of the so-called Turbos
and Rissoas found in the Manchester Marls, that species became more and more
dwarfed as this period approached its termination. Plewrotomaria nodulosa seems to be
limited to England, and P. penea, to Russia. The genus Murchisonia, represented by
M. subangulata in the Permian rocks only of Russia and Germany, would appear to have
occurred for the last time during this period. :
Nothing higher than the Tetrabranchiate section of the Cephalopods has yet been
found in Permian strata; though, from the presence of Cuttle-fish mandibles (Rhyncho-
lithes), and some other co-ordinate remains, in deposits of the Triassic system—perhaps
the earliest in which anything of the kind has yet been found—we ought to be prepared
for the occurrence of the Dibranchiate section. Considering the abundance of
Goniatites in the Carboniferous rocks, and the presence of the remarkable genus
Ceratites in the Triassic system, it is singular that no remains of the family Ammonitide
have yet been found in the Permian deposits, especially, considering that the genera
named are completely graduated into each other by means of the transitional group
INTRODUCTION. XX
represented by the Kartinsk Goniatites Orbignyanus and G. Kingianus. Both
genera occur in the (?) Triassic Marls of St. Kassian; so that there is little doubt
they will yet be found in strata of the Permian period. The family Nautihde has
only two or three generic representatives in the present rocks. The two species of
Nautilus are interesting, as having astriking resemblance to the Carboniferous Mautilus
clitellarius and JV. concavus. One of the Permian species, JV. Schlothevm, is found both
in England and Germany; but JV. Bowerbankianus has only yet been found in the
former country. Dr. Geinitz has figured in the ‘ Versteinerungen’ a so-called
Orthoceratites, said to have been found in the Kupfer-schiefer of IImenau,—a statement
which may be received with very little doubt, if it be correct, that a congeneric species
(Orthoceros Freveslebent) occurs in the Triassic Marls of St. Kassian. M. de Verneuil
has found a portion of a Cyrtoceros in the limestone (Permian) of Schidrova near
Ustvaga.}
Fishes appear to have been tolerably abundant in the Permian Ocean: they belong
exclusively to the Placoid and Goniolepidot orders—great groups, which, during the
Protozoic period were the sole representatives of their class. The order Placoidei is
scarce in our home deposits,—Gyracanthus formosus being the only example found in
England, and Gyropristis obliquus the only one found in Ireland; five or six, however,
have been determined by Count Miinster to characterise the Mergerl-schiefer of
Riechelsdorf. The order Gonzolepidot: is better represented. Fishes appear to have been
decidedly more local in their habitats than any of the other Permian classes noticed ;
for it is doubtful if any of the species occurring in Germany have yet been found
in England. It requires to be observed, however, that Dr. Geinitz has recorded the oc-
currence of the English species Palgoniscus elegans, P. glaphyrus, and P. macropthalmus,
in the German Kupfer-schiefer: Paleoniscus Freieslebeni—a German Permian species,
ig stated to have been found in the Carboniferous rocks of Ardwick in Lancashire ; and
M. de Verneuil records the occurrence in Russia of the German species Palconiscus
lepidurus, and P. Vratislaviensis: but these instances require a further investigation.
None of the genera of fishes, with the exception of Miinster’s Placoids, found in the
Permian system, can be strictly said to be essentially characteristic of it ; as Pygopterus,
Palaoniscus, Celacanthus, and Platysomus, also characterise (and perhaps to the same
extent) the Carboniferous system. While the genus Palzoniscus takes us into the
Protozoic system, Platysomus, by its relation to Pycnodus, carries us imperceptibly into
the Deuterozoic: this fact, as will hereafter be seen, has an important bearing on the
question under consideration.
Class Reptilia. Until the important discovery within the last two or three years
of Archigosaurus Dechent, i the Coal-measures of Saarbruck, the Permian period was
considered to have been the first that witnessed the creation of air-breathing animals.
However much such a discovery may have diminished the interest attached to the reptilian
1 Vide Note sur les Equivalents du Systeme Permien en Europe, p. 12.
XXIV PERMIAN FOSSILS.
fauna of the period in question, the character of this fauna is, nevertheless, such as to
command the liveliest attention of all who study the past progress of organic develop-
ment on our Planet; since, whatever may be our views as to the genesis of species, the
structure of the Permian reptiles is confessedly of a higher grade than ought to have been
expected. Passing over the doubtful, or imperfectly known genera /?hopalodon, Bri-
thopus, Orthopus, and Syodon, discovered in the Permian rocks of Russia, our attention may
be directed to the true Reptilians known under the names of Thecodontosaurus, Paleo-
saurus, and Protorosaurus. ‘These three genera have been placed in the Thecodont (an
extinct) section of the order Lacertilia ; instead of being organized after the type of the
most fish-like Perreni-branchiate Batrachians or lowest reptiles, their structure would
rank them at the head of the Lacertian order$ as they had well organized extremities,
and were furnished with teeth implanted in distinct sockets, instead of being soldered, as
in frogs, to a simple alveolar parapet." The English and German Thecodont Lacertians
are found in the lowest members of the Permian system,—the Protorosaurus and
Paleosaurus having been discovered in the Kupfer-schiefer of Thuringia, and the
Thecodontosaurus, at Redland near Bristol, in the Magnesian Conglomerate, supposed
by many to be the equivalent of the last formation, if not of the subordinate Todte-
liegende of Germany. The reptiles of the Permian rocks of Russia have been found
in the cupreous grits, which are supposed to occupy the highest position in the
system. ‘This class of animals is the highest yet known to have lived during the
Permian period.
Let us, in the next place, endeavour to ascertain—to what extent its flora and fauna
relate the Permian period to that which immediately preceded, or to the one which
immediately followed it. But before commencing, it will be necessary to observe, that
considering the absence of the remains of many plants and animals, the existence of
which during the Triassic period is strongly countenanced by hypothetical con-
siderations,—and, considering the unsettled position of many beds, some of which have
been referred to the Carboniferous, and others, to the Triassic system,—it must be
evident, that much remains to be done before any very decided view can be taken on
the present important question. The conclusion likely to be adopted, however, may,
I think, be considered as being approximately correct.
In addition to the few instances already noticed, the presence of Carboniferous
species of plants (Odontopteris Brardi, Annularia longifolia, Lepidodendron ornatissima,
Pecopteris Cyathea, Sc.) in what appear to be Triassic, or, according to many, Jurassic
deposits, near Petit Coeur in the Tarentaise, and other parts of the Alps, where they
are associated with Ammonites and Belemnites, shows that several Protozoic forms
were continued into the Deuterozoic period. Doubtless a few large groups, and
! Owen, ‘Report on British Fossil Reptiles,’ in Report of the Eleventh Meeting of the British Asso-
ciation, pp. 197-198.
2 Consult a valuable memoir ‘On the Fossil Plants from the Arthracite Formation of the Alps of Savoy,’
in the Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society, vol. v, parti, by C. J. F. Bunbury, Esq., F.G.S.
INTRODUCTION. XXV
several genera appeared for the first time during the early part of this period; but
there is nothing to indicate any great phytological break between the two widely-
separated systems—the Carboniferous and Triassic. If it be correct, as stated, that
Cycadeous Gymnosperms occur in the Coal-measures of Bohemia, and a species of
Temopteris (T. Eckhardt) in the Mansfeld Kupfer-schiefer, it will follow, that the
Deuterozoic period is not so much distinguished from the Protozoic by any peculiarity
of its great phytological groups. Generically these periods are related to each other :
they are also, to a certain extent, specifically connected: it may, therefore, be fairly
concluded, that the Permian Flora did not differ to any material extent from either the
Carboniferous, or the Triassic.
Of the animal sub-kingdom adiata, little can be predicated. ‘The Polyparians of
the Triassic rocks are confessedly too little known to be referred to. The Echino-
derms are in the same category. Cyathocrinus ramosus, Archeocidaris Vernewliana,
and the Corals, however, give the Permian Radiata a Carboniferous aspect.
Referrmg to the class Crustacea, the abundance of Trilobites in the Carboniferous
rocks forms a striking contrast to their marked absence in the Permian, and all
subsequent formations: in this point of view, the Permian system possesses a negative
deuterozoic aspect; while Kutorga’s Limulus oculatus gives it a positive secondary
organic facies: the connexion, however, between the Permian, and Carboniferous
systems is still maintained by means of the Coal-brook Dale Xiphosurians.
The Molluscous sub-kingdom binds together the Carboniferous, Permian, and
Triassic systems. Several species of the Carboniferous period continued to live, or
were closely represented, in the Permian; and a few appear to have had their
existence prolonged into the Triassic. There is a strong generic and a faint specific
relation running through the three systems ; but taking all the classes into consideration,
especially the Palliobranchiate, the relation has obviously more of a Protozoic than a
Deuterozoic character.
As already observed, it is doubtful whether any of the Permian fishes have been
found in the Carboniferous rocks: apparently, then, the Permian system is specifically
distinct from the Carboniferous in its Ichthyan relations: generically they are
connected with each other; and in this respect the connexion is a very close one.
This cannot be so confidently asserted of the Permian, and Triassic systems ; though
the occurrence of heterocercal Goniolepidots in the Trias rocks near Coburg,—Sir
Phillip Egerton’s fortunate discovery of the Pycnodont characters of Platysomus,—
and the presence of the homocerque Zetragonolepis Murchisont in the Permian rocks
of Russia,—approximate the fishes of the two systems more closely than was admitted
a few years since.
We cannot as yet form any satisfactory conclusion—as to whether the Permian system
is more related to the Carboniferous than to the Triassic, in its reptilian fauna. The
occurrence of Labyrinthodons and Rhynchosaurs in the Triassic rocks, and, according to
3
XXV1 PERMIAN FOSSILS.
the determination of Von Meyer, of Labyrinthodont forms (4rchzgosaurus and Sclero-
cephalus) in the Coal-measures of Germany, shows that there is a strong reptilian con-
nexion between the Carboniferous, and Triassic systems.. The Thecodonts of the
Kupfer-schiefer, and Magnesian Conglomerate, certamly do not link together the
Reptiles of the Carboniferous and Triassic systems ; but, on hypothetical grounds, we
are warranted in anticipating, that future researches will establish a more intimate
reptilian connexion than at present prevails between these systems, and the one
intermediate to them—the Permian.
Considering the foregoing premises, it may, I think, be safely concluded, that the
Permian system is, by its Flora and Fauna, united both to the Carboniferous, and
Triassic systems ;—strongly so in generic respects; but more to the former than to the
latter: there is also a specific connexion between them; but it is slighter than the
generic; and it is strongest between the Permian, and Carboniferous systems.
These conclusions are quite in accordance with the view taken by Sir Roderick I.
Murchison of the value and position of the Permian deposits ;—that is, in considering
them as a separate group co-ordinate with, and intermediate to, the Carboniferous and
Triassic systems,—and including them in the Protozoic, rather than in the Deuterozoic
period.
The present subject may be concluded by drawing the reader’s attention to the
annexed Tables, which show the geographical and geological distribution of the plants
and animals known to belong to the Permian system.
1 Foot impressions of supposed Labyrinthodents have been observed in the Devonian rocks of the
United States by M. Conrad.
(No. I.|
LIST OF FOSSILS
BELONGING TO THE PERMIAN SYSTEM OF ENGLAND AND IRELAND.
+ signifies present.
— signifies not present.
The divisions of the Permian system a, 6, ¢, d, e, f, refer to the Counties of Northumberland and Durham.
No.
NO OO B&W DH
13
14
15
16
17
18
' Probably belonging to the highest Permian deposits.
NAMES OF SPECIES.
PLANTS.
Chondrus (?) Binneyi, King! .
Polysiphonia (?) Sternbergiana, King
Caulerpa (?) selagenoides, Sternberg .
Neuropteris Huttoniana, King .
Lepidodendron?
Calamites® .
Sigillaria* .
ANIMALS.
Spongia.
Scyphia tuberculata, King .
Mammillopora mammillaris, King
Tragos Tunstallensis, King
— Binneyi, King?
Bothroconis plana, King
Foraminifera.
Dentalina Permiana, Jones .
— Kuingii, Jones .
a (2), Jones .
Textularia triticum, Jones . . .
— cuneiformis, Jones .
Spirillina, Jones
Freestone (a).
Marl-slate (4).
Compact limestone
(¢).
aC. _ cr ee
2 Species not determined.
3 Idem.
‘
o 1
& sae
ae| © |26
= ow
So| -S& | So
eral 5) Ses
= 6/ 8 |as
Gar 2 faa] an
a o
ion oO
+ == eae
+ = —
+ — —
+ — —
=| — | +
|| a
= | a
= |e ae
—|—| +
+ — —
4 Species not determined.
° Probably belonging to the highest Permian deposits.
Species occurring
in Germany.
|
|
Species occurring
in Russsia.
| Species peculiar to
| England, or Ireland.
++
t++tht +++ +4
++ ++ 4 4
XXViil _ PERMIAN FOSSILS.
o 1 Ord
S S é E al AS E lan : Be e : a E
| 2 E28) © (eSisee aie
Ba | S |2e(el 8 feos es ac
No. NAMES OF SPECIES. a Si e128) Ss all sal a | a3
Ole ss oe eae
Polyparia.
19 | Calophyllum Donatianum, King Se eel ae ah Se ee
20 Petraia profunda, Germar . —|}/—/}—} +)—]—-h +i
21 Calamopora Mackrothii, Geinitz . == | =| ar ae | | ae
99 Stenopora columnaris, Schlotheim — | = |oae ose | | en oe
93 Alveolites Buchiana, King . Soe ea a ee
24 Aulopora Voigtiana, King . =| — ies) apse aie
25 | Fenestella retiformis, Schlotheim! . — | —{|—| +) 4+/—] +1?%+
26 | Synocladia virgulacea, Phillips —}|—| +) 4+) 4+)]—-i}—!—] +
97 | Phyllopora Ehrenbergi, Geinitz |) a et) es lf
9g | Thamniscus dubius, Schlotheim es ee ee Re te
99 | Acanthocladia anceps, Schlotheim — |) By ee ey ey} ae
Echinodermata.
30 | Cyathocrinus ramosus, Schlotheim coma hnera| crac lbhmure oli eure RGR cau Mt sap
31 Archeocidaris Verneuiliana, King Se ee see ae ae
Annellata.
32 | Spirorbis helix, King See Se Pa = Poe | oe
33 — Permianus, King . = ee ae ea Sah se
34 | Filograna Permiana, King . Se ee ee ee
35 Vermilia obscura, King . a ee
36 | Serpula (?) pusilla, Geinitz —}—;—}] +)/—/—] +] —
Crustacea.
37 Cythere Morrisiana, Jones . —}—}—/ +) —] — J] —| — |] +
38 — Geinitziana, Jones . —}—}—}] +) —}] — |] —) — |] +
39 — elongata, Minster? —|—|—/?+)—} —] —| — | +
40 — Kautorgiana, Jones . —}—}—};—}—]}4+]—)|—] +
41 — (Bairdia) curta, M‘Coy® . —}—}|—|] +] —| +1 —| —] +
42 — ( — ) gracilis, M‘Coy* Se 8 ee ap es
43 — ( — %) acuta, Jones ee ee
44 — (Cythereis?) biplicata, Jones . Sf) a ee a Pee ee
45 — (Cytherella ?) inornata, M*Coy? — }—| —}| —| —| + | —) — |] +
46 — ( — 2) nuciformis, Jones . — |p— | = | — | —} +] — |] — 1 +
47 | Dithyrocaris Permiana, Jones . Se ee eee
48 | — glypta, Jones . = ff a fe Se re eS
! Vide Polypora infundibuliformis, in next Table.
> A Carboniferous species. The specimen noticed was ex-
tracted from the Dogg er-bank fragment.
3 A Carboniferous species.
4 Idem.
> Idem.
ae
No.
INTRODUCTION.
NAMES OF SPECIES.
mo
Palliobranchiata.
Lingula Credneri, Geinitz .
Discina speluncaria, Schlotheim
Productus horridus, J. Sowerby .
— umbonillatus, King
Strophalosia Goldfussi, Minster .
— excayata, Geinitz
— Morrisiana, King
a parva, King :
Streptorhynchus pelargonatus, Sena
Camarophoria Schlotheimi, Von Buch
— globulina, Phillips
— multiplicata, King
Trigonotreta cristata, Schlotheim .
— multiplicata, J. de C. Senerty
— Jonesiana, King
— alata, Schlotheim .
— undulata, J. de C. Sower ip
— Permiana, King
Martinia Clannyana, King .
— Winchiana, King .
Cleiothyris pectinifera, J. de C. Seibert
Epithyris elongata, Schlotheim
— sufilata, Schlotheim .
Lamellibranchiata.
Pecten pusillus, Schlotheim
Lima Permiana, King
Monotis speluncaria, Schlotheim
— radialis, Phillips
— Garforthensis, King!
Mytilus squamosus, J. de C. Sowerby?
— septifer, King®
Edmondia Murchisoniana, King .
Bakevellia ceratophaga, Schlotheim
— antiqua, Miinster* .
— tumida, King
_ bicarinata, King
XXIX
pe Te s |f.J2 |28
S Se SIS Th AS Ey ates 3 Ito
SS les] SI SSlBelse les
Se ecieele (Ss) oeleelee
Paeul erate 5 |e |e |Be
a Wee | ma ee Pe ae ee
—|+]/4+}/+}/—/—-] 4+] -
—|—| +} +.) +) —} + —
—}—|—j|+}—}—|)—]—)} +
—{—;|—|+]}4+]/—-] +]—
—}—|/—|+}—|}-] +)—-
—|—{+/+!—|—] +)—-
—{—}—|}+}—|-—]—-|-!| +
—{|—|—|+}/4+)—] +) -
—}—|—|/+}+)—] +] 4+
—|—|}—|+}+}/—]—|—-| +
—|—};—}|+}/—}—] —|—] +
—}|—}/—|+}+/—-]+),-|-
—}/—}|—|+})/—}—]—|—|] +
—;/—}—|+}—|—-}—|-—|] +
—|—/+/+}—;—|)+]-
el cpa None ae |) ell eo ae
—}—|—|/+}!—|—}—|—| +
—{/—}|—/|+/—|—|]—|—-/ +
ee oe ee ee ie el ae
eae ae el are
—}{—}—|+}/4+]—] +] +
See ee ar te ee ae ae
—|—| +) eye ya] el
a a | ee
—}—}—;/+}/4+})—| + /%+
—}/—}/—}/+)—|—}—j—] +
—}—}—}—)—]}—] —|—| +
| ee ae aed Se Uae Soe
a ee oe ee ee al
Sy ee ae dp Sree) cam
—|—-—|} +) 4+) —) 4+) 4+
Seo lc ae elie Name te
oe mi a ee Nee | eam ae
1 Probably belonging to the highest Permian deposits.
? In Yorkshire, this species probably occurs in the highest
Permian deposits.
3 Vide postea, pp. 160, 161, 162.
* In the Midland districts of England, this species probably
occurs in the highest Permian deposits.
XXX PERMIAN FOSSILS.
eaves 5 2 2 ole 23
Si) Sle lee a] SA see al Se
S| Sle (2S) © aSie5) se| as
BS Esl OSE e aio 2 Sz) Re
No. NAMES OF SPECIES. 2 g 3h & 2) 2 |B alle is ne a
84 | Bakevellia Sedgwickiana, King SN ee AN eS Et
85 | Byssoarea striata, Schlotheun : | SE thi
86 — tumida, J. de C. Sowerby . a en es ee nn | ee a
87 — Kingiana, De Verneuil . Se aS
88 | Nucula Tateiana, King ey Se ee ee es
89 | Leda Vinti, King . : Se Teel age a ee Nema PY ak
90 | Solemya biarmica, De Verneudl ee ees a
9] — Phillipsiana, King HSE SRE Ma ee et
92 | Cardiomorpha modioliformis, King Ne) SRN ag NE es Ye eae |
93 Pleurophorus costatus, Brown! . Se pee eI Mpc Pee teal 1 ett
94 | Schizodus obscurus, J. Sowerby? . ey | Mess ees | TF pe NY gaa ef te I a
95 — rotundatus, Brown . ee ee te) ee
96 — Schlotheimi, Geinitz Ee Ee at Dee eee een et Mee
97 — truncatus, King . Se reese AN ete i Cp eee
9g | Astarte Vallisneriana, King PEE HG eV AN ae ew ae Wat
99 — Tunstallensis, King ean |e ea eve en aoe oe oa pate
100 | Allorisma elegans, King GAO SE ae ee ae RE eee
101 Psammobia (?) subpapyracea, King PIA es GA SHE eat I a
Gasteropoda.
102 Chiton Loftusianus, King —|—;—}] +/—] —] — |} — |] +
103 | Turbo helicinus, Schlotheim? —}—|]—}| +/ —|] —] +) —
104 — Mancuniensis, Brown* . — | —}] + Pe) — | — |) — |] +
105 — Permianus, King SS eae es ee es |p es ee
106 — Thomsonianus, King —{/—|—| +/?4)/—] —|—] +
107 — Taylorianus, King sf Sys pee pe peep ey
108 | Rissoa obtusa, Brown? a SS ee Sep ets |) Oo
109 — leighi, Brown® . Py ee a ee | et
110 — Gibsoni, Brown? Se cee as HR ec ce
111 Loxonema fasciata, King SP eee ee Se Se SS pees
112 — Swedenborgiana, King ee MT EE ee Le ry ate
113 — Geinitziana, King ef VRS Nyy ye ee a
114 | Macrocheilus symmetricus, King . a) Ba | a a I Si
115 Euomphalus Permianus, King . SEA cee | OU ne aa ET
116 Natica minima, Brown® iy cee mee alc seca) ce A
Til — Leibnitziana, King a ee coe ores it ll ea |e
1 At Newton, this species probably occurs in the highest Idem.
Permian deposits.
2 Probably belonging to the highest Permian deposits.
3 Besides occurring in the Fossiliferous limestone, it also
probably belongs to the highest Permian deposits.
Probably belonging to the highest Permian deposits.
Idem.
Idem.
Idem.
| Species peculiar to
INTRODUCTION.
Belvaee le raf | ERI ee
el ele leo) ba cate.
| Se A BS) Sa aes eu Be
iS SOONG Se ollie aris)
No. NAMES OF SPECIES. leo ea EE Sel no 2
2 | 3 a am) 2a 5 & 3 ds
Byraetey elt sal Si | a is
118 | Pleurotomaria antrina, Schlotheim . . . . |—j|—j|—]4+/+4{/—] 4 /~—
119 — Tunstalllensisw Asghar te) st isi ( 6 |p ier ete mene yee) fn IM
120 _ snyoollyorstns LAGGY G2 Gp eer Ne NG oie A a
121 —_ iinkianayieng isa ine) aol eed ee ee em | eee fee
122 Wentaliummy SoxpieAC generis ee epiien wee lnk rial peep neater yam Scam Ia a
Cephalopoda.
123 Nautilus Preieslebeniy Gerece - 1) 2) 0) |e een he a |
124 cece OW CL OAMKARIUS ACO Gi en a sei sic) ee mn Ne ote | ee ea ly eee
Pisces.
125 Gyracanthus formosus, Agassiz? . . . . Sum dana de | eel eed a aed
126.7 |)Gyropristis|obliquus, Agassiz? © 2429.) 5 ee
1275) baleeoniscus/elewans, Sedgwick) 18. je) ef mn | et es fa |
128 — comtuss Agassiz, ten) os seed [eaten avert pment | eect cee | ena HE
129 — ela liyi US PAG OSSteN ten Meee tare ues |ye——e [rf Us eens (yee eae Apocalypse
130 — macropthalmus);Agasste Ve 3 |) —— te Wim | ee ee ee
131 _ longissimus, dgassiz . . . . | —}| +} —} —| —]?4 |) — | —
132 — Catopterus) Agassie ian ou eee ment eee eee IN
133 Platysomus macrurus, dgassiz . . . . . me ete eta Lene cane aE i
134 — ROMIAUUS tA GaSStzs te mane aniat arn uien i omens ctaiy lest is|: wee |e eesen ly) SUM eeeee rae
135 Acrolepis Sedgwicki, dgassiz . . . . .. ce i TN ee tp sf na il te a
136) byeopterusimandibularis, Agassiz (06) oo | Hea ea ee ee ah ae
137 <a -H SCULPLUSs AGASStZ) litt on share |: | te et emer | ese |p [Reet | eae | cl
138 erp LACUS EET COT Metals )tpnatichi ed Oy ai cisie| ok Hey sang pesee (hse iyeed co Are HSB
1S 9p CcelacanchuseranulosusyAgassic: 0 a. |) se ace | tere ee en ellen a
140 — Caudalie hg erton speci glen hance tite) at rt Peratieg erty bia beten [RTH cal es veal
Reptilia.
141 | Palosaurus cylindrodon, Riley and Stutchbury® | — | — | —}—}—| — |) — | —
142 — platyodon, Riley and Stutchbury$® CaN eh fe Yh ey a A a
143 | Thecodontosaurus antiquus, Riley and Stutchbury’| — | — | —| —]| —]| — |} — | —
’ Position in the Permian system not known. * Probably belonging to the highest Permian deposits.
? A Carboniferous species. 5 Exact position in the Permian system unknown.
* Probably belonging to the highest Permian deposits. 6 Tdem. 7 Idem.
be
as
es
aie
| England, or Ireland.
++ 44
++t++t+t¢e+eet¢¢¢t¢4++ +
++ +4
liar
No.
or
wo bs hw bo
N
(o2)
XXX11
(No. II]
LIST OF PERMIAN FOSSILS
PECULIAR TO GERMANY, OR RUSSIA.
NAMES OF SPECIES.
PLANTS.
Caulerpites brevifolius, Minster
— intermedius, Miinster
_ distans, Miinster
— spiciformis, Sternberg
Zonarites digitatus, Sternberg
Chondrites virgatus, Minster
Walchia, Naumann .
Weissites sphericus, Miinster
— (°¢), Geinitz :
Tzeniopteris Eckhardti, Germar
Pecopteris Schwedesiana, Dunker
— Martinsi, Germar
_— Goepperti, Morris
_ Wangenheimi, Fischer
— Grandini, Fischer
— , Naumann :
Sphenopteris Geepperti, Minster
— erosa, Morris
_ dichotoma, Althaus
— incerta, Fischer .
— lobata, Morris
— (2) bipinnata, Minster
(2) patens, Althaus .
Neuropteris dichotoma (?), Fischer
= flexuosa, Brongniart
|
_ heterophylla, Brongniart
— Grangeri, Brongniart
~ macrophylla, Brongniart
— rotundifolia, Brongniart .
— Villiersu, Brongniart
_ Voltzii, Brongniart
— salicifolia, Fischer .
— tenuifolia, Brongniart
OBSERVATIONS.
cle
|
i}
|
|
|
i
|
|
\
Be
io |) eh
Be Be
— |b
—|+
= ||
—|+
—|+
—| +
—|+
=|) oF
—| +
= | 4p
= || 4
+ =
+ —
+ —
—|+
=| ar
+ —
= | or
+ —
+ —
aah
malay
+} =)
+ —
+ —
+ —
+ —
+ pat
+ —
ste Gea)
+ =
+ —
Professor Naumann notices one species
of Walchia or Lycopodites occurring
in the neighbourhood of Oschatz.
Professor Naumann states, that this
species, and three or four more, are
found in the Permians of Oschatz.
Originals, having a doubtful identifi-
cation with extra-Permian species.
A Carboniferous species.
INTRODUCTION.
XXXII
No.
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
NAMES OF SPECIES.
Neuropteris conferta, Gappart .
Odontopteris Fischeri, Brongniart
_ Permiensis, Brongniart
_ Strogonovi, Fischer
— , Naumann
Neeggerathia cuneifolia, Kutorga
— expansa, Brongniart
Lepidodendron elongatum, Brongniart
_ ined. sp., Brongniart .
Calamites gigas, Brongniart
_ Suckown, Brongniart
— arenaceus, Fischer
— trigonus, Kutorga
Cupressites Ullmanni, Bronn
_ bituminosus, Geinitz
— frumentarius, Schlotheim
— pectinatus, Sternberg
— , Geinitz .
Leaves of Conifer, Geinitz
ANIMALS.
Polyparia.
Coscinum dubium, Geinitz
Anthophyllum incrustans, Lonsdale
Alveolites producti, Genitz
Stenopora spinigera, Lonsdale
_— crassa, Lonsdale
Polypora infundibuliformis, Goldfuss
_ biarmica, Keyserling
Crustacea.
Limulus oculatus, Kutorga
Palliobranchiata.
Productus Leplayi, De Verneuil
Strophalosia Wangenheimi, De Vernewil
— horrescens, De Verneuil
_ Cancrini, De Verneuil
Species peculiar
to Russia
| SRP se ae ol se de Srl |
+
+ +4
+
++4H
| Species peculiar
to Germany.
+
Vee eels tees alee |
+
OBSERVATIONS.
t+++4e4++
Professor Naumann notices a species of
Neuropteris occurring in the Permian
rocks of Oschatz. Perhaps it is the
same as the one cited, which is found
at Ruppersdorf.
Professor Naumann states, that two
species of Odontopteris occur in the
environs of Oschatz.
A Carboniferous species.
I have seen beautiful specimens of
a Lepidodendron collected at Rup-
persdorf; but I am not acquainted
with the species.
A Carboniferous species. Professor
Naumann states that this and other
two Calamites occur at Oschatz.
A Carboniferous species.
These are probably Fucoids.
Suspected to occur in the North of
England Permians.
Idem.
Count Keyserling records a fossil with
this name occurring in Petschora-
land. Itis the same as the one re-
corded in the ‘Geology of Russia,’
under the name of Fenestella infundi-
buliformis; but I suspect it is identi-
cal with the Fenestella retiformis of
Schlotheim.
Dr. Geinitz records this species as
occurring in Germany.
OBSERVATIONS.
A species occurring in all the great
divisions of the Protozoic period.
Dr. Geinitz records these two species
as occuring in Germany, which is
M. de Verneuil notices the occurrence of
Athyris concentrica (Tereb. id.), Von
in the Permian rocks of
Russia; but this appears to be
A doubtful fossil,—probably a plant.
Dr. Geinitz records this species as oc-
XXXIV PERMIAN FOSSILS.
oZiog
No. NAMES OF SPECIES. ee ae
66 Chonetes sarcinulata, Schlotheim + | —
67 | Orthis ined. sp., Keyserling + | — | Apparently a Strophomena.
68 Camarophoria superstes, De Vernewil =o)
69 | Hypothyris (?) Geinitziana, De Verneuil Sy I a
70 Trigonotreta curvirostris, De Verneuil a eae waulnes Cowannl.
71 — Blasu, De Verneuil J |]
79 — rugulatus, De Vernewl . a)
73 | Spirifer (?) Schrenki, Keyserling ae
7 Cleiothyris Roissyi, L’ Eveille +) —
75 Epithyris Qualenii, Fischer +})}—
Buch,
Lamellibranchiata. doubtful.
76 Ostrea matercula, De Vernewl . +] —
77 Pecten Kokcharofi, De Verneuil . + | —
78 Monotis Kazanensis, De Verneuil a |)
79 — sericea, De Verneuil db |) as
80 — lorata, Keyserling fy
81 — impressa, Keyserling Sl ae
82 | Pinna(?) prisca, Laspe —|+
83 | Leda Kazanensis, De Verneuil + | —
84 — parunculus, Keyserling +/—
85 Nucula Wymmensis, Keyserling +|—
86 | Cardiomorpha Pallasi, De Verneuil +] —
87 = minuta, Keyserling + | —
88 Schizodus Rossicus, De Verneuil + | —
89 — , De Verneul : + | — | Vide Postea, p. 193.
90 | Osteodesma Kutorgiana, De Verneuil . ar || =
91 Anthracosia umbonatus, Fischer ae || =
92 — ined. sp., Kutorga . steal
Gasteropoda.
93 Turritella biarmica, De Vernewil ft] —
94 Turbonilla Altenburgensis, Geinitz —|+
95 Pleurotomaria penea, De Verneuil +)/—
96 — Verneuiliana, Geinitz <i) te
97 Murchisonia subangulata, De Verneuil Sf ]
curring in Germany.
Cephalopoda.
98 | Cyrtoceros (?), De Verneuil +) —
99 Orthoceros, Geinitz . a || os
INTRODUCTION.
NAMES OF SPECIES.
~ PIScEs.
Janassa bituminosa, Schlotheim .
— dictea, Miinster
Dictea striata, Miinster
Wodnika striatula, Minster
Byzenos latipinnatus, Miinster .
Radamus macrocephalus, Miinster
Palzeoniscus Freieslebeni, Agassiz
— lepidurus, Agassiz .
— macropomus, Agassiz
speciosus, Minster
— Vratislaviensis, Agassiz
— magnus, Agassiz
— ornatus, Miinster
— Tcheffkini, Fischer
Tetragonolepis Murchisoni, Fischer
Platysomus gibbosus, Blainville .
— rhombus, Agassiz
— intermedius, Miinster
— Althausi, Miinster
- Fuldai, Minster
Globulodus elegans, Minster
Dorypterus Hoffmanni, Germar .
Acrolepis asper, Agassiz
— exculptus, Germar
— angustus, Minster
— giganteus, Minster
— intermedius, Miinster .
Pygopterus Humboldti, Agassiz .
Ceelacanthus Hassiz, Miinster
Reptilia.
Protorosaurus Speneri, Von Meyer
Paleeosaurus, Geinitz ; f
Rhopalodon Wangenheimi, Fischer
Brithopus priscus, Kutorga
Orthopus primzevus, Kutorga
Syodon biarmicum, Kutorga
Species peculiar
to Russia.
++++4
| Species peculiar
++etete¢et+4¢4¢4
t++H44
+++ 4+ ++ 44
+ +
to Germany.
XXKKV
OBSERVATIONS.
Probably the number of Russian
Permian Fossils will be considerably
increased hereafter. M. de Ver-
neuil submitted some apparently
new species to M. Agassiz; several
more are in the Collection of the
School of Mines of St. Petersburg ;
and others, deposited in the Royal
Museum of Berlin, have been col-
lected by Rose and Ehrenberg, in
the cupreous grits of Verschni
Moulinsk, near Perm.
A species of Platysomus.
Vide Versteinerungen, p. 3, pl. i.
«<These three species require a further
examination.” (De Verneuil.)
XXXV1
[No. III]
SUMMARY OF PERMIAN FOSSILS.
: é Sy ei -|Speci = . Species pecu-
Totality of | Totality of Mt ae eerie nee pe Species pecu- P
: e g ar to Eng-| ;. . | liar to Ger-
Genera. Species. aad iseern iaaioereelee liar to Russia. many.
Plantsn eet View tiv lamethanley, 60 7 16 27 26
| Animals |
Spongia ee. | 4 5 5 5 — =
Foraminifera . : 3 6 6 6 ual be
Polyparia 3 ; 14 18 1 4 5 2
| Echinodermata : 9 2 ) Te dt lh
Annellata : : 4 5 5 4 bas a
Crustacea ; : 3 13 12 12 1 —
| Palliobranchiata ‘ 14 37 23 9 14 pee
Lamellibranchiata . 19 47 30 16 16 2)
Gasteropoda . : 210 26 2] 218 3 2
Cephalopoda . 5 | 3 4 9 1 ] l
Bisces : . : ae! ? 45 16 ? 16 2 (—?) more 27
Reptilia . 5 . 7 9 3 3 4 2
114 277 143 100 73 61
There now remains the pleasing duty of acknowledging my obligations to a
number of kind friends who have in various ways assisted me in the present work ;—
some with the loan, or gift of specimens and books,—others with many valuable and
varied communications, or other favours, which they were always ready to oblige me
with when solicited. In these respects, my thanks are especially due to Professor
D. T. Ansted, M.A., &c., King’s College; Rev. G. C. Abbs, Cleadon; Dr. Baird,
British Museum ; Professor Dr. Bensbach, Queen’s College, Galway ; Mr. KE. W. Binney,
Manchester; Mr. T. Bramwell, Enfield House, Gateshead ; M. Bouchard-Chantereaux,
Boulogne; Mr. Thomas Davidson, Mem. Soc. Géol. de Fr.; Mr. J. E. Gray, F.R.S.,
&c., British Museum; Dr. Richard Griffith, Dublin; Mr. James Hardy, Berwickshire ;
Mr. John Jameson, Newcastle-on-Tyne; Mr. J. G. Jeffreys, F.R.S., &c., Swansea ;
INTRODUCTION. XXXV
Professor Dr. L. de Koninck, Li¢ge; Count. Alexandre von Keyserling, St. Peters-
burg; Mr. John Morris, F.G.S., &c.; Sir Roderick Impey Murchison, G.C.S. &c. ;
Professor James Nicol, Queen’s College, Cork ; Professor Richard Owen, F.R.S., &c. ;
Professor John Phillips, F.R.S., &c.; Mr. John Pickering, London; Mr. Joseph
Prestwich, jun., F.G.S.; Mr. John Rogerson, Newcastle-on-Tyne; Mr. J. de C.
Sowerby, F.L.S., &c.; Mr. J. W. Salter, A.L.S., &c.; Rev. Professor Sedgwick, M.A.,
&c.; Mr. H.C. Sorby, F.G.S., Woodbourn, near Sheffield; Professor Dr. John Scouler,
Dublin Royal Society; Mr. G. Tate, F.G.8., Alnwick; M. Ed. de Verneuil, Paris;
Mr. Robert Vint, Sunderland; and Mr. Edward Wood, Richmond, Yorkshire.
I must also express my deep obligations to Sir Philip de Malpas Grey Egerton.
Bart., M.P., F.R.S., &c., for his highly valuable contributions on Permian Ichthyology,
Had this portion of the present Monograph depended on my own resources and
competency, it certainly would have been greatly deficient in one of its most important
features: considering this, I feel myself particularly called on, to express how much I
feel the compliment of having been assisted by one who so ably represents the great
Agassiz among British Paleontologists. While on this subject, I feel it my duty to
express my thanks to the Council of the Yorkshire Philosophical Society, and the
Curator of the Museum, Mr. E. Charlesworth, F.G.S.; also to Dr. Edward Charlton,
and the Committee of the Natural History Society of Northumberland, Durham, and
Newcastle-on-Tyne, for the loan of several invaluable specimens of fossil fish, most of
which are herein figured; and to Mrs. Surtees, of Mainsforth, for the loan of all the
specimens belonging to the valuable collection of her late gifted husband, the author
of the ‘ History and Antiquities of the County Palatine of Durham.’
My obligations are also deservedly due to Mr. T. Rupert Jones, Assistant Secretary,
&c., of the Geological Society of London, for his excellent notes on the Permian Morami-
nifera and Entomostraca, which, had it not been for his labours, would only have been
briefly noticed in the present work.
To the President, Sir Henry de la Beche, F.R.S., &c., and the Council of the
Palzeontographical Society, and especially to the courteous and indefatigable Honorary
Secretary, Mr. J. S. Bowerbank, F.R.S., &c., I am under the deepest obligation,—not
only for the many favours they have kindly obliged me with,—but because I feel
persuaded the labour they have expended in connexion with this Monograph, has too
seriously encroached on time that might have been more profitably occupied on those
studies in which they respectively have earned the highest reputation.
WILLIAM KING.
Prosprct Hitt, Gatway,
July, 1850.
CORRIGENDA.
Page 2, line 1, for “ Lichinales,” read “ Lichenales.”
»» 22, for “ Marsilacee,” read “ Marsileacee.”
» 1, for “like the first,” read “like that of the first.””
» 22, ,, 16, for “Potycmita,” read “PoLyca@ia.”
>» 23, for “ Polycela,” read “ Polycelia.”
» 7 from bottom, for “ Cleiothyris,”’ read “ Athyris.”
— bottom line, for “ Delthyris,” read “ Trigonotreta.”
», 69, line 6 from bottom, omit “ (caput-serpentis) and in Gryphus.”
for “vitreus,” read “vitrea.”
for “it is somewhat ring-shaped,” read “it is
short, and somewhat ring-shaped.”
” » »
» » ce
rn 4 3 insert “long,” after “attached ”
ye mp 2 i for “dorsata,” read “ truncata.”
» 70, ,, 2 from top, for “ Pachyrhynchus voseus,” read “ Bouchardia
rosea.”
HS yy BD? vy omit “ Delthyris and.”
> 95> 28, . for “ Delthyris,” read “ Trigonotreta.”
» 72, ,, 11 from bottom, for “ Roysit,” read “ Roissyi.”
5 fy 95 HS a insert “and” after “ circumstance.”
» 20 from top, ézsert “similar to those,” after “arteries (j).”
», 81, first line in Table, “Lingula” ought to be in italics.
» — line 20 >» Jor “Dicelosio,” read “ Diccelosia.””
ast Ses Re omit “ Delthyris (elevata), Dalman.”
>= » 48 » for “ Pectunculus,” read “ Pectunculoides.”
, 82, ,, 4 from top, for “SuB-KineDom,” read “ SuB-cLAss.”
19)
» 93, last line in foot-note 4, for “a character of which,” read “a character
the existence of which.”
», 94, line 8 from top, for “ the name of which,” ead “my name for which.”
— 5 from bottom, for “ same,” sead “small.”
» »
AEDS By for “were either free,’ read “that they were
either free.” ;
y= 9 2 SD for “prove,” xead “ proves.”
» 97, ,, 17 from top, for “species,” read “ specimens.”
— , 19 Bs omit “to be,” and “ with.”
» 99, ,, S8from top, for “ constitute,” read “ constitutes.”
Page 99, List of localities, omi¢ “and Tynemouth.”
>, 102, line 2 from top, insert “ Whitley ” after “ Dalton-le-Dale.”
» 104, foot-note 6, for “1” read “all.”
,, 106, line 24 from top, for “ Dicelosia, read “ Dicelosia.”
>» 128, 5, 15 a for “incurving,” read “incurved.”
sO Oh bac. do. do.
OE ee a me for “ pectunculus,” read “ pectunculoides.”
tamer ta) Re omét sentence “It appears to be, &e.”
» 145, ,, 18 from top, for “crural base,” read “ crural processes.”
MA abe Pi for “is,” read “appears to be.”
me by RY. 5 inseré “ Kutorga,’ after “PLICA,” and omit
“ Kutorga.”
», 150, ,, 15 from bottom, for “with,” read “from.”
,, 164, last line in footnote 3, for “Janeia,” read “ Solemya.”
,, 177, line 20 from top, omit “or tertiary.” Mem. Solemya Mediterranea
occurs in the Tertiary deposits of Italy.
» — » 22, for “The recent Solemya, and the Paleeozoic Janeia are, &c.”’
read ‘ Solemya is the only genus, &e.”
Pages 178 and 179, for “Janeia” read “ Solemya.”
Page 178, omit diagnosis of Janeia.
212, bottom line, for “ lamine,” ead “lines.”
213, line’2 from top, omit “and distinctly separated from each other.”
— ,, 1%, for “and still an inhabitant,’ read “and is still an in-
habitant.”
» 219, line 17, place the name “Phillips” close after “NAUTILUS.”
Letterpress to Plate VI,’ second page, line 1,~for “ Palechinus,” read
“ Archeeocidaris.” The same correction in line 4.
_ Pl. XIV, first page, line 15, omit “adductor.”
Pl. XVII, line 7, insert “ Pleurotomaria antrina,” after
figure “6.”
,, 13, for “Frieislebeni,” read “ Freiesle-
beni.”
— e »» 25, imsert “Freieslebeni,” after figure “20.”
_— Pl. XXVIU, line 4, for “granulosus,” read “ granu-
latus.”
»
»
»
ae »
FOSSILS OF THE PERMIAN SYSTEM.
PLANTS.
Tue Phytological Division of Organic Nature has only a few known representa-
tives in the Permian System of England, and these belong exclusively to the lowest
classes.
SuB-KINGDOoM CRYPTOGAM A.
Guided by the classification and nomenclature of M. Adolphe Brongniart and
Dr. Lindley, it is intended to separate this sub-kingdom into the two large groups or
classes, Thallogene and Acrogene, as proposed in the latest publications of these
writers."
Class THALLOGEN&, Lindley.
CrLiuuLargs, De Candolle.
Les CryprocamMeEs CELLULEUSES, dd. Brongniart.
CrypropHyta, Link.
TuaLLtopuyta, Kndlicher.
AMPHIGEND, Ad. Brongniart.
TuaLtocEens, Dr. Lindley.
Diagnosis.—“ Stems and leaves undistinguishable.”” (Lindley.)
The whole of the plants stationed in this class are remarkable for the extreme
simplicity of their structure. They are mere masses of cells, having no wood, properly
so called, although in the case of some sea-weeds and funguses, they must acquire
considerable age.°
' Enumeration des Genres de Plantes cultives au Muséum d’Histoire Naturelle de Paris, &c., by
M. Adolphe Brongniart, 1843 ; and The Vegetable Kingdom, by Dr. Lindley, 1847.
2 The Vegetable Kingdom, p. 5, 1847.
3 Idem, p. 5, 1847.
9 PERMIAN FOSSILS.
Of the three groups or sub-classes (Algales, Fungales, and Jnchinales,) into which
the Thallogens are divided, the first is the only one of which any remains have been
found in the Permian rocks.
Sub-class ALGALES, Lindley.'
Diagnosis.—< Cellular flowerless plants, nourished through their whole surface by
the medium in which they vegetate ; living in water or very damp places; propagated
by_zoospores, coloured spores, or tetraspores.””
The sea-weeds found in the Permian rocks of England are so imperfectly preserved
that it is difficult to define them generically. It is probable that some of them belong
to extinct or undefined genera, but until they are better known, it is considered the
safest plan to place them in those established generic groups to which they offer the
strongest resemblance.
Genus Chondrus, Stackhouse.
Diagnosis.—* Frond cartilaginous, dilating upwards into a flat, nerveless, dicho-
tomously divided frond, of a purplish or livid red colour; fructification subspherical
capsules in the substance of the frond (rarely supported on little stalks), and containing
a mass of minute free seeds.”
The type of this genus is the Fucus crispus of Linnzeus, a species common on every
part of the British coasts.
CuonpRrus (?) BINNEYI, Avng. Plate I, fig. 1.
“LITTLE CIRCULAR BODIES, RESEMBLING THE CASTS OF A VERY SMALL AMMONITE,”
Binney. Trans. Manch. Geol. Soc., vol. i, p. 56, 1839.
The specimen figured is the only one known to the writer. It belongs to a species
which appears to have had a somewhat broad frond, with numerous closely-crowded,
sessile seed-vessels. In one or two places the seed-vessels are so closely approximated
as to have assumed a polygonal form, which shows that they have been of a yielding
substance. Mr. Binney, to whom the discovery of this interesting fossil is due, found
it in the Red Marl at Newton, near Manchester. The “ little circular bodies” noticed
above are the capsules alluded to.
' Dr. Lindley applies the term “ Alliance” to what are in the text named Swb-classes.
? Lindley, The Vegetable Kingdom, p. 8, 1847.
® Greville, Algze Britannice, p. 126, 1830.
PLANTS. 3
Genus Polysiphonia, Greville.
Diagnosis.—* Filaments partially or generally articulate, longitudinally striated
with internal parallel tubes. Fruit double. 1 ovate capsule furnished with a
terminal spore ; 2 granules immersed in distorted ramuli.””
The inarticulate Mucus fructiculosus, Wulf., common on the south coasts of England
and Ireland, is the type of this genus.
POLYSIPHONIA (?) STERNBERGIANA, Ang. Plate I, Fig. 2.
Conrervitss (?), King. Catalogue, p. 5, 1848.
This is a Conferva-like plant, with numerous filiform branches, proceeding from
a slender stem.
The only specimen apparently known was found in the Marl-slate of Thickley.
Genus Caulerpa, Lamouroux.
Diagnosis. —“ Frons viridis, membranacea, plana vel cylindracea, stipitata, surculo
repente cartilagineo radicante instructa. Fructus... . (?)’””
M. Adolphe Brongniart, speaking of the fossil next to be described, and other three
species found in the Kupferschiefer of Thuringia, states that “they appear to be
related to the genus Caulerpa.”’ Perhaps it would not be going too far to suggest
that they may belong to the fourth section of the genus characterised as having
“yramulis undique imbricatis, linearibus vel setaceis.” (’)
CAULERPA (?) SELAGINOIDES, Sternberg. Plate I, fig. 3.
CAULERPITES SELAGINOIDES, Sternberg. Versuch. p. 20, 1821.
— LYCOPODOIDES 55 Idem.
FucoIpDEs LycopoporpEs, Sternberg. Brongniart, Vég. Foss. p. 73, pl. 9, fig. 3, 1828.
— _ SELAGINOIDES as Idem, p. 73, pl. 9, fig. 2, 1828.
(2) Onn oF THE “Two species oF Ferns,” cited by Sedgwick. Trans. Geol. Soc. Lond.
2d series, vol. ii, p. 120, 1829.
Vortz1a Puituipsit, Lindley and Hutton. Fossil Flora, vol. ii, pl. 195, 1836.
(?) Pryna (?) Prisca, Minster. Beitrige, p. 45, pl. 4, fig. 4, 1839; and p. 66, pl. 4,
fig. 4, 1843.
() Sotzn, Geinitz. Grundriss, p. 450, 1846.
FucorpEs (CauLErpa ?) tycopoporpes, Brong. King, Catalogue, p. 5, 1848.
Voitzia, Howse. T. F. N.C. vol. i, p. 264, 1848.
(2) Sotzn (?) pPInNmForRMIs, Geinitz. Versteinerungen, p. 8, 1848.
CAULERPITES SELAGINOIDES, Sternb. Geinitz, Verst. p. 21, pl. 8, figs. 9, 10, 1848.
' Smith, The English Flora, vol. v, p. 327, 1833.
? Greville, Algze Britannicee, Synopsis, p. lxiii.
° Histoire des Végétaux Fossiles, p. 43, 1828.
A PERMIAN FOSSILS.
Diagnosis.—“ F. caule pinnatum ramosa, foliis sparsis numerosis, caulem indique,
tegentibus, oblongo-linearibus membranaceis (F) enervis.”*
After examining a number of specimens, none of which, however, were so
instructive as could be desired, the writer feels it necessary to unite the three so-called
species Voltzia Phillipsii, Lind. and Hutt., Mucoides selaginoides, Sternb., and F. lycopo-
doides, Sternb., the differences being so slight, that he is strongly persuaded they
represent different parts of the same species.
The form named Lwcordes lycopodoides, according to M. Ad. Brongniart, strongly
resembles those Caulerpas with distichous leaves, as C. pennata, Tourn., and C. taxifolia,
Tourn.: it appears to differ from them simply in the leaves being larger, and less
regularly arranged. The specimen of C. selaginoides figured in the ‘ Histoire des
Végétaux Fossiles’ agrees in many respects with the C. selago.
Pinna (2) prisca, Minster, appears to be a compressed portion of the stem of
Caulerpa (?) selaginoides. Fragments of a vegetable fossil occasionally occur in the
Marl-slate strikingly resembling the figure in Count Minster’s ‘ Beitrage,’ and which
it is difficult to conceive to be anything else but the remains of the stem of this plant.
They are transversely barred, somewhat as in the fossil figured by Count Minster,
a character which appears to be due to transverse cracks, resulting from the shrinking
up of the (cellular ?) substance of which they were composed.
As Professor Sedgwick, in the Supplement to his paper (Trans. Geol. Soc. 2d series,
vol. i, p. 239), doubts “the two vegetable impressions,” noticed by him elsewhere
(Op. cit. pp. 77, 120), as being “two species of Fern,” it is suggested that one of
them may have been the fossil under consideration: there can be little doubt,
however, that at least one of them was a plant of this kind (vide Meuropteris
fluttoniana).
Caulerpa (?) selaginoides occurs in the Marl-slate at Thrislington Gap, Midderidge
(Sedgwick), Cornforth, Whitley, Cullercoats Bay, Brussleton, and Thickley, but
nowhere is it very common. Geinitz records it as occurring in the equivalent rock
(Kupferschiefer) at Mansfeld, Iimenau, and Reichelsdorf; and in the lower Zechstein
of Corbusen, Germany. The so-called Pixna (?) prisca is stated to occur in the
Kupferschiefer of Merzenberge near Gera, between Milbitz and Thieschiitz.’
' Brongniart, Histoire des Vegétaux Fossiles, p. 23, 1828.
2 A privately published lithograph appeared a few years since, representing a specimen of a gigantic
Fucus, apparently of the genus Halymenia, found in the New Red Sandstone at Woodside, on the
Mersey. As it is questionable whether this formation belongs to the upper division of the Permian system,
or the inferior portion of the Trias, it has been deemed advisable to allude to this fossil only thus in-
cidentally. For the same reason, a mere notice must suffice for the fucoids discovered by Mr. J. S. Dawes in
probably the same formation, between Birmingham and Walsall. (Vide Report of the British Association,
held at Manchester, 1842, p. 47; Transactions of the Sections.)
PLANTS. D
Class ACROGEN&, Ad. Brongniart, 1843.
ProtopHyta, Endlicher.
CRYPTOGAMES VASCULARES, Ad. Brongniart.
AcroGENs, Lindley.
Diagnosis.—* Stems and leaves distinguishable.’ (Lindley.)
This group, which differs from the last in possessing a vascular system,
embraces the Mosses, Ferns, Lycopodiaceas, Hquisetaceas, and some other allied
plants, all of which, with the exception of the first and last, are known to occur, or
to have related to forms in the Permian system.
Sub-class FiricaLes, Lindley.
Diagnosis.— Vascular acrogens, with marginal or dorsal one-celled spore-cases,
usually surrounded by an elastic ring ; and spores of only one kind.” (Lindley.)
Dr. Lindley divides Ferns into three orders: Ophioglossacee (Adders’ Tongues),
Polypodiacee (ordinary Ferns), and Daneacee (Daneworts, tropical plants). The
Permian species next to be described appears to belong to the second group.
Order POLYPODIACEA.
Diagnosis.—“ Spore-cases ringed, dorsal or marginal, distinct, splitting irregu-
larly.’ (Lindley.)
Genus Neuropteris, Ad. Brongniart.
Diagnosis.—* Leaves bipinnate, or rarely pinnate; leaflets usually somewhat
cordate at the base, neither adhering to each other, nor to the rachis, by their whole
base, only by the middle portion of it; midrib vanishing at the apex; veins oblique,
curved, very fine, dichotomous. ructification: sori lanceolate, even (covered with an
indusium) arising from the veins of the apex of the leaflets, and often placed in the
bifurcations.”* (Ad. Brongniart.)
This is an extinct genus of Ferns which abounded during the early ages of the
world, as remains of it are very common in the coal formation: several species also
occur in the Jurassic rocks; but only one is known to belong to the Permian
deposits of Britain.
' The Vegetable Kingdom, p. 4, 1847.
2 Op. cit. p. 74.
ZOpy city pal 7S:
* Histoire des Végétaux Fossiles, p. 226; Fossil Flora, vol. i.
6 PERMIAN FOSSILS.
NevuROPTERIS HuTTonriAnA, King. Plate 1, Fig. 4.
(?) Onz or THE “Two sprctus oF Ferns’ cited by Sedgwick. Trans. Geol. Soc. Lond.
2d series, vol. ii, p. 120, 1829,
Nevuropreris Hutronrana, King. Catalogue, p. 5, 1848.
It is impossible to draw up a diagnosis of this Fern from the imperfect state in
which it is generally found. The pinnules, of which only single or isolated examples
appear to have been noticed, display the venation rather imperfectly: they resemble
the pinnules of WVewropteris gigantea in form, at least, such as they are represented by
Sternberg in the ‘ Flora der Vorwelt,’ pl. xxii; but the vems are wider apart, some-
what as in WV. heterophylla. The form of the pmnules is somewhat oblong: they have
an indistinct midrib: and the veins, several of which apparently rise from the base,
become forked as they approach the margin.
Professor Sedgwick notices two Ferns in his paper, but it is suspected that the one
not cited in the synonomy under the present head, and which has not yet occurred to
the writer, is the Caulerpua (?) selaginoides, a view apparently sanctioned by what has
already been stated under this species.
Neuropteris Huttoniana occurs sparingly at Thrislington Gap, Midderidge, Brussleton,
and Kast Thickley, in the Marl-slate.’ |
Sub-class LycopoDALeEs, Lindley.
Diagnosis.—* Vascular acrogens, with axillary or radical one- or many-celled
spore-cases, and spores of two sorts.” (Lindley.)
This group comprises the two orders Lycopodiacee and Marsilacee, to which it 1s
proposed to add another, Lepsdodendracee, which is represented by several paleeozoic
forms.
Order LEPIDODENDRACES, Sternberg.”
LEPIDODENDREA, Unger.
SaGENARIACE®, Corda.
Diagnosis.—Arborescent plants having a stem, with a rather large pith, consisting of
perpendicularly elongated parenchyma, and surrounded by a narrow, completely-
closed cylinder (medullary sheath ?), composed of irregularly-arranged, striated vessels.
Encircling the cylinder is a broad zone of spheroidal parenchyma, surrounded by
' A remarkable Fern (?), figured and described in the ‘Fossil Flora,’ vol. ii, p. 201, under the name of
Dictyophyllum crassinervum, has been found in the (Permian or Trias?) New Red Sandstone, near
Liverpool.
* The Vegetable Kingdom, p. 69, 1847.
8 Sternberg considered this a “ Family” group, which he named ‘‘ Lepidodendron.”’
PLANTS. 7
another zone of a similar but denser tissue: the whole inclosed by a cuticle of
radiately-disposed parenchyma. Bundles of spiral or striated vessels pass off from the
outside of the (?) medullary sheath into the leaves, the collective bases of which, in the
form of lozenge-shaped prominences, cover the stem in quincuncial order.
Bothrodendron, Lepidodendron, and some other forms, characterise the group.
Genus Lepidodendron, Sternberg.
Dagnosis.—“ Stems dichotomous, covered near their extremities by simple, linear,
or lanceolate leaves, inserted upon rhomboidal areolz ; lower part of the stems leafless;
areole (longer than broad) marked near their upper part by a minute scar, which is
broader than long, and has three angles, of which the two lateral are acute, the lewer
obtuse ; the latter sometimes wanting.”
The late investigations of Dr. Jos. Hooker on the fructification of Lepidodendron have
completely demonstrated its lycopodal character,’ which had been rendered extremely
probable by the previous researches of Lindley, Brongniart, and Morris, particularly by
the latter, who, several years since, described and figured the tripartite spores of this
genus, discovered by Mr. J. Prestwich in the coal formation of Coal Brook Dale.s
Although the fructification of Lepidodendron agrees very closely with that of Lycopodium,
the character of its tissues removes the genus not only from the latter, but favours
both genera, being placed in distinct ordinal groups.
Lepidodendrons, in their foliage and external appearance, evidently bore a striking
resemblance to some of our recent coniferous plants; but these are the only points of
agreement, as their tissues and fructification place them in a much lower division of
the vegetable kingdom. They may be said to have been gigantic Lycopodales,
rivalling in stature and simulating in appearance some of the Conifers of existing
forests.
LEPIDODENDRON (?)
LEPIDODENDRON, King. Catalogue, p. 5, 1848.
— Howse. T. N. F. C. vol. i, p. 264, 1848.
Specimens of Lepidodendron are occasionally. found in the Lower New Red Sand-
stone Quarry, between Westoe and South Shields. There is one in the Newcastle
Museum from this locality; but it is so imperfect as to render the making out of its
specific character an impossibility.
1 Fossil Flora, vol. i.
2 «Remarks on the Structure and Affinities of some Lepidostrobi,’”’ by Dr. Jos. Hooker, F.R.S., &c.,
inserted in the ‘Memoirs of the Geological Survey of Great Britain,’ &c. vol. ii, part ii, 1848.
3 Transactions of the Geological Society of London, 2d series, vol. v, pl. xxxviii, figs. 8, 9, 10.
(eo)
PERMIAN FOSSILS.
Sub-class CALAMITALES, King.
It is proposed to adopt provisionally a new group in which to include the extinct
genus Calamites, which, from its histology and general aspect, does not appear to
belong to any yet established. From what is known of the genus just named, the
sub-class Calamitales may be characterised as consisting of plants having jointed stems
and branches, with a distinct pith, surrounded by a ligneous (or ligneo-vascular) zone,
which is intersected by medullary rays, and composed of striated vessels or tubes arranged
. inradiating series. Considering the histological character just given, this group may,
with some propriety, be separated from the class Acrogene, and placed among the
Dicotyledons, as originally suggested by Dr. Lindley."
Genus Calamites, Suckow.
Diagnosis.—“ Stems jointed, regularly and closely furrowed, hollow, divided in-
ternally at the articulations by a transverse diaphragm, covered with a thick cortical
integument. (? Leaves verticillate, very narrow, numerous, and simple.)””
It is necessary to mention that the above diagnosis is incorrect so far as relates
to the stems being “hollow.” From specimens in iron-stone nodules found in the
collieries of St. Berain and St. Leger, M. Ad. Brongniart has arrived at the conclusion
that the fossils termed Calamitea by Cotta, are in reality Calamites with the tissues
mineralized. Mr. Dawes has also been fortunate in the discovery of specimens
leading to the same conclusion.*
CALAMITES (7)
Catamites, King. Catalogue, p. 5, 1848.
_— Howse. T. N. F. C. vol. i, p. 264, 1848.
A specimen resembling Calamites Mougeotu, now in the Newcastle Museum, was
some years since found in the Lower New Red Sandstone Quarry, between Westoe
and South Shields.
! Fossil Flora, vol. i, p. 53.
2 Tdem, vol. i.
3 «Observations sur la Structure interieure du Sigillaria elegans,” &c., in Archives du Muséum
d’ Histoire Naturelle, tome 1.
4 The Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society, vol. v, p. 31, 1848.
PLANTS. 9
Sub-class SIGILLARALES, King.
Diagnosis —Arborescent plants, having stems with a large pith encircled by a
narrow striato-tubular (ligneous:) cylinder, the tissue of which is intersected by
medullary rays, and arranged in radiating series. On the inner side of the cylinder is a
(reticulated? ) medullary sheath, consisting of irregularly-arranged vessels. On the
outside of the cylinder is a broad zone of cellular tissue, inclosed in a distinct cuticle.
Bundles of spiral or striated vessels pass off from the medullary sheath, through the
(ligneous:) cylinder, into the leaves, the collective scars of which (in the typical
genus) are arranged in single rows on ribs, running longitudinally up the stem.’
The writer has not yet seen any reason for modifying the view which is advanced
in his “ Contributions” respecting the affinities of S’gi//aria ; he is therefore led to
place the present group between “ the highest vascular Cryptogams and the Cycadeous
Gymnosperms.
Order SIGILLARIACE (Stigillariee), Corda.
Genus Sigillaria, Ad. Brongniart.
Diagnosis.—* Stem conical, deeply furrowed, not jointed; scars placed between
the furrows in rows, not arranged in a distinctly spiral manner, smooth, much narrower
than the intervals that separate them.”
Sigillarias have been trees, with a simple or branched stem, varying from twelve
to a hundred feet in height, having large, wide-spreading, thickly-fibrilled roots (most
probably Stigmaria), and apparently crowned with a pendant fern-like foliage (? certain
species of Neuropteris).*
1 Vide Ad. Brongniart’s “Observations sur la Structure interieure du Sigillaria elegans,’ &c. in the
‘Archives du Muséum d’ Histoire naturelle,’ tome i; and the writer’s ‘‘ Contributions towards establishing the
General Character of the Fossil Plants of the genus Sigillaria,” in the ‘ Edinburgh Philosophical Journal,’
vols. XXXVi, XXXVI, and xxxviil.
2 Edin. Phil. Journal, vol. xxxviil.
3 Fossil Flora, vol. i.
4 This is the view which the writer published in the ‘Edinburgh Philosophical Journal,’ in 1545.
Respecting the much-debated point connected with the root, he read at a meeting of the Natural History
Society of Northumberland, Durham, and Newcastle-on-Tyne, in May 1842, a paper, one of the principal
objects of which was to prove that ‘ Stigmaria, which has hitherto been considered a distinct plant, is
nothing more than the root of Sigillaria.” (Vide Literary Gazette, June 18, 1842, p. 425.) Subsequently,
and it is believed at the Cork meeting of the British Association, held in 1843, Mr. E. W. Binney first
announced his discovery of Stigmaria oceupying the position of roots to Sigillaria, which induced the
present writer to bring before the public, in the ‘ Edinburgh Philosophical Journal’ for October 1843, an
outline of his own views as contained in the paper already referred to, the publication of which
was commenced in the succeeding number, under the title of ‘Contributions towards establishing
the General Character of the Fossil Plants of the genus Sigillaria.” It is necessary to mention these
b
10 PERMIAN FOSSILS.
SIGILLARIA (?)
SreILLaria, King. Catalogue, p. 5, 1848.
Specimens of the genus under consideration occasionally occur in the Lower New
Red Sandstone Quarry between South Shields and Westoe, but they are so very
imperfect as to render it impossible to say whether or not they belong to any species
identical with those found in the immediately subordinate Coal-measure beds.’
facts, as they appear to have been entirely overlooked by almost every one who has written of late on the
subject. It may be added, that the writer does not think any evidence has yet come to light proving
positively that Stigmaria is the root of Sigillaria: all that can be safely said is, that there are very strong
evidences in its favour: this is the view which he advocated in the “Contributions,” although a more
decided one was taken in his previously published notices.
' From the occurrence of true Coniferous Gymnosperms in the Carboniferous rocks of England, one is
induced to believe in the existence of this section of plants in the same geographical area during the
Permian epoch. Some years ago, the Rev. Dr. Buckland read a paper at a meeting of the Geological
Society, ‘‘On the Occurrence of Silicified Trunks of Large Trees in the New Red Sandstone Formation, or
Poikilitic Series, at Allesly, near Coventry” (vide Proceedings of the London Geological Society, vol. ii,
pp. 439-40), sections of which displayed the true discigerous vessels of Coniferous wood. Is the Allesly
Sandstone Permian or Triassic ?
The ‘small fragments of carbonized wood,” and ‘carbonaceous matter apparently derived from
vegetable fossils,” noticed by Professor Sedgwick as occurring in “the Marl and Blue Shelly Limestone-
beds of Palterton and Bolsover” (vide Trans. Geol. Soc. Lond., 2d series, vol. ii, pp. 81, 120), require to
be alluded to in the present place. Perhaps the “many,” “long,” ‘‘ compressed cylindrical stems, about
one inch and a half in diameter, but without any external markings to indicate their origin,” seen by the
same gentleman (Op. cit., 2d series, vol. iii, pp. 107, 120), traversing the low beds in Welsea Quarry,
between Nosterfield and Well, are the remains of Fucoids,—probably Cawlerpa selaginoides.
ANIMALS.
Or the five primary divisions into which the Animal Kingdom may be divided,
namely, Spongia, Radiata, Articulata, Mollusca, and Vertebrata, the whole had repre-
sentatives during the remote period, the Natural History of which, pertaining to a
limited area, it is proposed to describe in the present Monograph.
SuB-KINGDOM SPONGIA, Auct.
Xzoyyos, Aristotle.
Sponera (Genus), Linneus.
CERATOPHYTA SPONGIOSA, Schweigger.
Portrera (Class), Grant.
Sponerapm, Mleming.
Amorrpuozoa, Blainville.
SPONGIAIRES (Family), Milne Edwards.
GELATINIFERA, Hogg.
Diagnosis.—“‘ Organized bodies growing in a variety of forms, permanently rooted,
unmoving and unirritable, fleshy, fibro-reticular, or irregularly cellular, elastic and
bibulous, composed of a fibro-corneous axis or skeleton, often interwoven with siliceous
or calcareous spicula, and containing an organic gelatine in the interstices and interior
canals; reproduction by gelatinous granules generated in the interior, but in no
special organ.”
Dr. Grant, to whom naturalists are much indebted for some interesting particulars
on Sponges, divides the group into the three orders—/Hahmida (with siliceous spicula),
Leuconida (with calcareous spicula), and Keratosa (consisting principally of horny
species) ;> but, as it is not yet ascertained to which of these groups the Sponges
hereafter noticed belong, it is deemed advisable to waive all discussion on the several
interesting points involved in the consideration, and to pass on to the genera to which
they appear to belong, taking simply their external characters as the means of
identification. It may be premised, that Mr. Bowerbank has demonstrated the
! Dr. Johnston, A History of British Sponges and Lithophytes, p. 78, 1842.
2 British Annual and Epitome of the Progress of Science for 1838, p. 267. In addition to the orders
proposed by Dr. Grant, the singular genus Dysidea, Johnston, (“spongious, with imbedded inorganic
grains of sand,’’) may hereafter be considered as the type of another order,
12 PERMIAN FOSSILS.
existence of Halinidas or Sponges with siliceous spicula in the Greensand ;’ and
lately, Mr. Lonsdale has described a genus (Conis, a granulo-calcareous Sponge)
belonging to the order Leuwconida, from the same formation.”
Genus Scyphia, Oken.
Diagnosis.—“ Stirps affixa, cava, simplex vel subramosa, cylindracea, ore aperto,
e fibris reticulatis.”* (Goldfuss.)
This genus, which is typified by the recent Spongia fistularis, Esper, embraces Sponges
“ with a reticulated tissue, and whose general form resembles a cylindrical or ex-
panded tube, terminated by a large opening.”* Goldfuss has figured several Jurassic
species.
ScyPHIA TUBERCULATA, King. Plate I, figs. 1 and 2.
ScyPHIa TUBERCULATA, King. Catalogue, p. 5, 1848.
Diagnosis.—Form cylindrical. Surface tuberculated. With an axial excurrent
canal, from which several smaller ones strike off to the surface; the superficial tubercles
forming their apertures.
This Sponge appears to be scarce. It occurs in the Shelly Limestone at Humbleton
Hill and Dalton-le-Dale.
Genus Mammillopora, Bronn.
Lymnorea, Lamouroux.
Diagnosis.—“ Masses mammillated, finely porous and reticulated, agglomerated
within a common calciform, wrinkled, adherent base.’”
This genus was originally proposed by Lamouroux, whose name Lymnorea being
preoccupied, Bronn was led to replace it in his ‘ Pflanzenthiere’ and ‘ Lethzea’ by the
one herein adopted. The above diagnosis, from the ‘ Penny Cyclopzedia,’ has been
used in preference to the one in German given by this author.
MAMMILLOPORA MAMMILLARIS, A7zvg. Plate II, figs. 3 and 4.
MANON MAMMILLARIS, King. Catalogue, p. 5, 1848.
Diagnosis.—Form mammillary polymorphous. Pores minute and polygonal.
This Sponge has some resemblance to the Jurassic Mammuillopora protogea, Bronn
1 Proceedings of the Geological Society of London, vol. iii, p. 280.
2 Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society, vol. v, part i, pp. 63-6.
3 Petrefacta, Heft i, p. 4.
4 Milne Edwards, in Lamarck’s ‘ Animaux sans Vertébres,’ vol. ii, p. 578, 2d edition, 1836.
> Penny Cyclopeedia, vol. xxii, p. 376.
ANIMALS. 13
(Lymnorea mamuullosa, Lamouroux), but it does not display the large oscula on the
summit of the mammille, characteristic of the latter. The want of large excurrent
openings in this species has caused its removal from the genus Jd/axon, in which it
was formerly placed.
Mammillopora mammillaris occurs sparingly in the Shelly Limestone at Humbleton
Hill.
Genus Zragos, Schweigger.
Diagnosis.—* Stirps e fibris densis, subgelatinosis ; superficies ostiolis distinctis.””
(Schweigger.)
The type of this genus is the A/cyonium incrustans of Esper, which belongs to the
order Halinida. There is considerable doubt as to whether the following two Sponges
ought to be placed in it.
TRAGOsS TUNSTALLENSIS, King. Plate II, fig. 5.
Diagnosis.—Form irregularly infundibular. Swmmit expanded and slightly exca-
vated. Margin of the cavity irregularly lobed. Outer surface uneven. Substance fibrous,
with numerous, small, excurrent passages.
The usual size of this Sponge is half an inch in height, and three quarters in
width. In its fibrous texture it resembles the Zragos patella, figured by Bronn in the
‘Lethzea Geognostica,’ pl. xvi, fig. 3.
It is occasionally found in the Shelly Magnesian Limestone at Tunstall Hill.
Tracos Binneyi, A7ng. Plate II, fig. 6.
Diagnosis.—Infundibuliform ; slightly excavated at the summit. Swrface porous,
and irregularly tuberculated.
This is a larger species than the last, occasionally measuring an inch and a half in
width, and two inches in height. It appears to have been variable in its relative
proportions, as some specimens are much less in height than in width; they have
somewhat the appearance, however, of having been depressed by superincumbent
pressure. None of the specimens examined show any excurrent openings on the
outside, but it is suspected that these, as in many recent cup-shaped Sponges, were
situated within the cavity: this part, however, is in general so filled up with mineral
matter and casts of shells, that it is impossible to offer any decided opinion on this
pomt. Where the outside is pretty clear of the investing mineral matter, there may
be seen a few small pores, which, it may be safely concluded, were the openings of the
' Handbuch der Naturgeschichte der Skelettlosen ungegliederten Thiere, p. 422, 1820.
14 PERMIAN FOSSILS.
incurrent canals. The figure of this Sponge is reduced to half the size of the original
specimen.
Mr. KE. W. Binney, to whom I have much pleasure in dedicating this Sponge, has
obtained several examples from the Red Marls at Bedford, ten miles west of Manchester,
where it appears to be not uncommon.
Genus Bothroconis,’ King.
Diagnosis—A creeping sponge. Surface pitted. bres irregularly reticulated.
Excurrent openings minute. Type, Bothroconis plana, King.
Being unacquainted with the chemical composition of its skeleton, I have nothing
to offer regarding the affinities of this genus, except the suggestion, that it may be
related to the Conis’ of Mr. Lonsdale.
BoTHROCONIS PLANA, K?ing. Plate II, figs. 7, 7a.
Diagnosis.—A flat, wide-spreading Bothroconis. Pits cup-shaped, one sixteenth of
an inch in diameter. Interstitial areas a little less than the pits in width.
The specimen from which figures 7, 7a, have been taken, is spread over an irregular
surface about six inches in diameter, but owing to long exposure to atmospheric and
other abrading influences, it is only in a few hollow, and consequently less exposed
parts, where the characters are preserved with any distinctness. The magnified
representation under figure 7a, Plate II, exhibits the regularly-margined, cup-shaped
pits (z); and the irregularly-reticulated intervening areas, furnished with pores (4),
which I am strongly disposed to regard as openings of the excurrent canals. This
species appears to be related to the larger Mydnopora (2) cyclostoma of Phillips, (vide
Geol. Yorksh., vol. u, pl. ui, figs. 9, 10.)
I have only been able to find this interesting Sponge in the Shell-limestone at
Tunstall Hill.’
' Etym. BoOpos, fovea ; and xéms, pulvis.
2 The Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society, vol. v, pp. 55-66, June, 1848.
° Mr. Jones informs me that he has found in the Shell-limestone of Tunstall Hill a minute Sponge (’),
globular, and irregularly pitted, of about 1, inch diameter.
ANIMALS. 15
Class FoRAMINIFERA, D’Orbigny.!
Synonyms. Navutri1 et OrrHocerata, Auct. prior.
PoLyTHALAMA, CrEpHALoPoDA, Lamarck. 1812. Extrait de son Cours.
— ve, MunriiocuLa, CepnaLopopa, Latreille. 1825. Fam. nat. du Réegne
Animal.
CELLULACEA ET POLYTHALAMACEA, —_ Blainville. 1825. Manuel de Malacol.
ASIPHONOIDEA, CepHALopopA, De Haan. 1825. Monograph. Ammonit.
FoRAMINIFERA, — D Orbigny. 1825. Annal. des Sciences nat., tom. vii, 1826."
— — Cuvier. 1828. Regne Animal., édit. nouv.
SYMPLECTOMERES,
RuizopopEs,
PotytHaLamta, Bryozoa, Ehrenberg. 1838. Abhand. der Akad. Berl.
Foraminirergs, “entre les Echinoderms et les Polypiers,” D’ Orbigny. 1846. Foraminif.
} Inrusorres, Dayjardin. 1835. Annal. des Sciences nat., sec. sér.
foss. Vienne.
FoRAMINIFERA, “immediately above the Porifera,” Williamson. 1849. Trans. Microscop.
Soce., vol. ii.
A group of minute, shelled animals, belonging tothe sub-kingdom Acrita; marine,
inhabiting sea weeds and the sea bottom; generally free, but sometimes attached to
shells, corals, &c.
Animal gelatinous,’ occupying a calcareous shell, which is formed of a succession
of cells or chambers, arranged in a straight, spiral, or agglomerated manner. The
cells communicate one with another either by one or more apertures,* or by a narrow
neck or tube, through which the animal matter is continued from cell to cell.’ The
cells are either separate from each other, or more or less envelope one another. The
later cells are progressively larger than the earlier cells. The shell is generally
perforated with foramina’ for the passage of retractile filaments (pseudopodia).
The occurrence of Foraminifera in the Permian Formation not having hitherto been
1 By Mr. T. Rupert Jongs.
* M. d’Orbigny’s researches in the natural history of this group were commenced in 1819. The paper
containing his Tableau des Céphalopodes was read in 1825, and published in the Ann. Se. nat. for 1826.
3 Like the substance of Hydra. The presence of a stomach is doubtful.
* Hence the appellation ‘‘ Foraminifera.”
° Each new articulation of the animal being produced by gemmiparous generation from the aperture at
the extremity of the preceding cell, and each cell being a repetition of the former cells, the character of the
connexion between the cells is shown by the external orifice of the last cell.
6 With regard to the perforated appearance of many of the Foraminifera, especially the hyaline species,
I would observe that the apparent apertures, as shown by transmitted light, are really, when seen by
reflected light, merely punctations or thinned doubly-concave spaces in the shell. In the investing coats
of the Nummulite, which appear to be perforated with minute tubules, the separate flakes, when favorably
mounted, are seen to be imperforate, but bearing innumerable and scarcely-separated transparent spots ;
and these, when the coats are arranged one on another, are placed in so regular an order from within out-
wards, that in an oblique section, fine transparent lines resulting therefrom give the whole shell the
16 PERMIAN FOSSILS.
noticed, and twelve species only having been described as belonging to the earlier
strata,’ the few species which we now bring forward may perhaps be regarded as of
some interest. The presence of so few species of this group in the early formations
tends to strengthen the remark made by M. dOrbigny, that the Foraminifera
appear to have been subject toa somewhat regular progression both in character and
number, the simple forms occurring in the early formations, and that but rarely, and
the most complicated not appearing until the cretaceous, tertiary, and recent epochs,
and then with profusion. Further observations, however, by increasing our knowledge
of the microzoa of the paleeozoic rocks, may perhaps somewhat modify this interesting
hypothesis.
Of the two genera, Dentalina and Textularia, found in the Magnesian Limestone,
the first (a simple form) is the most common, and is locally abundant; the latter (a
more advanced or complex form) is stated by M. d’Orbigny to appear for the first time
in the Neocomian series. Prof. Ehrenberg, however, in March 1843 (Monats-Bericht
Berl. Akad.), described a Textularia of the Russian Carboniferous rocks, and Mr. Phillips
has pointed out the existence of this genus both in the Mountain-limestone, and the
Oolite of Yorkshire, and we have now two species to add from the Permian group.
The specimens under notice were obtained from some thin calcareous slabs, occurring
on the sea coast near Byers’ Quarry, between Sunderland and South Shields, composed
of a hard gray crystalline Limestone, with an uneven surface, here and there
exhibiting a covering of fine calcareous grit. The latter, almost if not quite as hard
and compact as the crystallme Limestone, had been subjected to the action of the
waves and weather, and afforded casts and shells of Mollusca, Entomostraca, and
Foraminifera standing in relief, and more or less perfectly preserved. The crystalline
Limestone also afforded, on fracture, many specimens of Entomostraca, and probably
may have been as rich in organic remains as the less altered gritty covering.
Besides the species figured, a few other less distinct forms occurred in this Lime-
stone, as well as in a more friable and yellowish stone from Humbleton and Tunstall Hill.
appearance of being tubuliferous. The structure of the outer rim, however, of the Nummulite, and some
other genera, may be truly tubular or foraminated, admitting the passage of pseudopodia. In Textularia,
Valvulina, Bulimina, and others, in which the shell is not hyaline, but opaque and friable, the thinned or
transparent spaces in the shell are fewer, and very irregular in size and distribution; and here tubular
structure, both apparent and real, is altogether absent, as also in the Agathistegia, in which the shell is
still more homogeneous and opaque.
1 The Carboniferous Limestones of Russia. (See Geol. Russia, vol. ii, p. 382.) Evidences of Foraminifera
were observed in Mountain-limestone by Messrs. Tennant and Darker in 1839, and by Mr. Lonsdale in
1840, but the genera were not ascertained; and Mr. Phillips, both in 1841 (Palzeoz. Foss. Devon., p. 153)
and in 1846 (Remains of Micros. Anim., Yorkshire, p. 5), refers to the presence of Foraminifera in the
Mountain-limestone, and in the Devonian and Silurian rocks. See also Mr. Williamson’s paper on some
Microscopic Objects, &c. (Manchest. Mem., 1847, p. 88). Anadditional species, Nodosaria fusuliniformis,
has been noticed by Prof. M‘Coy in the Carb. Limestone of Tyrone (Ann. Nat. Hist., 1849).
ANIMALS. 17
Order SticHostEeta, D’Orbigny.
Genus Dentalina, D’Orb.
Generic characters.—Shell elongate, conical, equilateral, slightly curved; formed of
a series of chambers, more or less globose, arranged end to end, on a single axis.
Aperture small, round, on apex of the last chamber.
No. ]. DENTALINA PERMIANA, 706. ‘Tab. VI, fig. 1.
Length, an
Thickness, =45
Shell formed of about nine smooth, oval cells. The early cells subglobose, the
later cells longer than broad. Last cell somewhat beaked. Sutures shallow.
Not rare, both in the young and adult state, at Byers’ Quarry.
Several species of Dentalina approach this form, especially D. elegans, D’Orb.
(tertiary), Foram. foss. Vienne, p. 45, n. 21, tab. i, figs. 52-6, and D. gracilis, D’Orb.
(cretaceous), Mém. Soc. Géol. France, tom. iv, 1" partie, p. 14, n. 4, tab. i, fig. 5.
No. 2. DENTALINA Kine@I1, 206. Tab. VI, figs. 2, 3.
INCH.
Length, 35
Thickness, =35
Shell formed of about eight globose cells, each bearmg ten to twelve ribs. Sutures
excavated.
Of frequent occurrence, at Byers’ Quarry.
D. Kingit is very similar to D. multicostata, D’Orb. (cretaceous), Mém. Soc. Géol.
France, tom. iv, 1 partie, p. 15, n. 8, tab. i, figs. 14, 15; which latter, however, has
more than double the number of ribs. This form is closely allied to that of
Nodosaria sulcata, Nilss. (cretaceous), WVod. elegans, Miinst. (tertiary), Nautilus obliquus,
Gualt. (recent), JV. jugosus, Montag. (recent), and od. Rapa, D’Orb. (recent).
No. 3. DENTALINA (?) Tab. VI, fig. 4.
Length, a0
Thickness, 45
Crystalline and transparent cast of shell formed of two oval, oblique cells ; last
cell beaked; each cell marked with a diagonal fold, as if it were a tube bent on
itself.
We have met with three instances of this anomalous fossil, in the same locality as
the last.
18 PERMIAN FOSSILS.
Order ENALLOSTEGIA, D’Orbigny.
Genus Zextularia, Defrance.
Generic characters.—Shell conical or wedge-shaped, equilateral, formed of. cells
arranged (like a band of hair) alternately, on the same plane and on two distinct
parallel axes. Aperture semilunar, on the inner side of the last cell.
No. 1. TextuLartiaA Triticum, xob. Tab. VI, fig. 5.
Length, ai.
Thickness, =45
Shell conical, somewhat flattened on two of its sides; its horizontal section oval ;
composed of nine subglobose cells. Sutures deeply sulcated.
This species is found at Byers’ Quarry; rare.
No. 2. TEXTULARIA CUNEIFORMIS, 06. Tab. VI, fig. 6.
INCH.
1
Length, <4
Thickness, +45
Shell wedge-shaped, having four equal sides; composed of fourteen to sixteen
flattened cells. Sutwres shallow.
We have seen three or four specimens of this species from Byers’ Quarry. A very
similar form occurs in the Gault of Folkstone.
Genus Spirillina, Ehrenberg.
Gen. char —Microscopic shell, spiral, orbicular, porous, hyaline, smooth. (Ehrenb.)
After the execution of the plates, Mr. King found in the Shell-limestone at
Tunstall Hill a specimen of a spiral shell, apparently identical with Sperdlina,
Khrenb.
The specimen is a horizontal section, 3,inch diameter, having six volutions, and
without any traces of septa.
The alliances of this little Serpula-like shell are at present uncertain. Professor
Ehrenberg and Mr. Williamson have noticed similar shells in the recent state, and
Mr. Strickland a species from the Lias.
ANIMALS. 19
In his paper on the “ Recent Polythalamia and Infusoria of North and South
America,”’ Professor Ehrenberg has placed amongst the Polygastrica a_ spiral,
foraminated, unchambered, six-whorled shell, from Vera Cruz, with the above-cited
characteristics. The specimen having several young shells within it (passim testulis
pullis foeta), received the appellation of Sp. vivipara. Mr. Williamson, in his paper on
“Some of the Microscopical Objects found in the Mud of the Levant, &c.,’’? notices and
figures a minute, spiral, transparent Foraminifer, having no trace of septa, which, except
that it contams no young shells, appears to be identical with Professor Khrenberg’s
species ; and at page 87 Mr. Williamson notices how closely the specimens he has
seen resemble the one found by the Rev. P. B. Brodie in the Lias, and figured and
described by Mr. Strickland, in the ‘Geol. Journal,’ vol. 11, p. 30, as Ordzs enfimus.
We have from the Lias a cast in pyrites of this little spiral shell, 3, mch diameter,
one surface concave, the other nearly flat, composed of six volutions partially covermg
one another, convex on their outer, and concave on their inner or enveloping surface ;
a portion of the shell, soft, white, and apparently destitute of foramina, is still adherent,
especially between the volutions; the pyrites in the inner whorls is somewhat
mammillated, and has some irregular transverse scormgs, but no decided evidence of
septa exists.
A specimen from the Miocene Sand of Bordeaux, j inch diameter, has six sub-
cylindrical volutions, with a central space, and (mounted im balsam) exhibits an
appearance that at first sight seems to be the result of concamerations ; but on closer
examination, the outer wall of the volutions that have been covered by the external
whorls seems to be perforated by large pear-shaped passages; this appearance is more
visible on one (the concave) surface than on the other (the flat) surface of the shell,
and is the result of surface-markings. The flat surface is sub-concentrically marked
with coarse, rounded punctations, and the concave surface bears a,series of large pear-
shaped pits’ along the sutures of the volutions, anda cluster of punctations on the
central space. The shell of this individual is not foraminated as Professor Ehrenberg’s
and Mr. Williamson’s specimens are described to be.*
Although, according to these authors, the shell of the recent specimens is more or
less perforated with foramina, that is, beset with transparent points,’ a character
generally found amongst these microscopic, shelled Acrita, yet the absence of septa, or
rather of the evidence of this little microzoon having been built up of a succession
1 Abhand. Konig. Akad. Wissenschaft. Berlin, 1841, p. 442.
2 Page 45, pl. ii, fig. 34, printed from the Manchester Lit. Scient. Soc. Mem. 1847.
3 Formed apparently by regular depressions on the enveloping edge of the investing whorl.
4 It is just possible, however, that transparent pittings have been regarded as foramina in these as
in other instances. (See note 6, page 15.)
° For the same reason, viz. its punctated surface, the Bordeaux specimen has some claim to an alliance
with the Foraminifera.
20 PERMIAN FOSSILS.
of individual cells, a mode of structure still more characteristic of Moraminifera,
D’Orb. (Polythalamia, Ehren.), is very inimical to the classing of Spirillina with the
Foraminifera.
Professor Ehrenberg has placed Sp. vivipara among the Polygastrica, but to this
group it appears even more strange than to the Foraminifera.
The further examination, however, of recent specimens will probably decide to
what family this minute organism really belongs. In the mean time we may direct
observation to the fact of the existence of the genus, and probably the same species,
not only in the recent state (in the Gulf of Mexico and the Mediterranean) and in the
super-cretaceous deposits (Bordeaux), but also in the Lias and the Magnesian Limestone.
Although so like a Serpula in its form, the fact of its occurring in these various
deposits strongly militates against its being an Annelid, and places it amongst such
low organisms as Polygastrica or Polythalamia, which preserve generic and even
specific characters throughout very many geological epochs.
SuB-k1INGpom RADIATA, Cuvier.
ZOOPHYTES, Auct.
This portion of the Animal Kingdom is divisible into five classes, viz.: Jnfusoria,
Entozoaria, Malactinia, Polyparia, and Echinodermata, the last two of which are only
known as members of the Permian Fauna.’
Class Potyparta (Les Polypes*), Lamarck, 1801.
The latest writers on this group divide it into what may be termed two sub-classes,
viz. Nudibrachiata and Cilobrachiata, respectively characterised by the absence or
presence of cilia on the tentacles or brachial appendages surrounding the oral aperture
1 [ have adhered throughout this Monograph to the law of priority only as regards the names of species,
genera, and families. With respect to higher groups, I have used such names for them as appear to be the
most suitable, and I have often altered the value of the groups on which such names have been imposed :
thus Blainville’s name Palliobranchiata is more scientifically correct than Cuvier’s Brachiopoda ; besides, it
is expressive of the great distinguishing character of the group to which it belongs. Blainville’s name has
therefore been preferred, though the value of the group of Molluscs, to which the author of the ‘Manuel
de Malacologie’ applied it, has been raised to the rank it holdsin the Cuvierian system.
* Les Polypes ‘ont été ainsi nommés, parce que les tentacles qui entourent leur bouche ces font un
peu ressembler au poulpe, que les anciens appelaient polypus.’’—Cuvier, Régne Animal, tome iii, p. 289,
1830.
ANIMALS. 21
of the polyps. The first sub-class may be conveniently divided into two orders,
Hydroida and Actinoida ; but the second does not as yet appear to be resolvable into
more than one, for which it is intended.to use in a popular sense the name Aryozoa,
originally proposed for the group itself by Ehrenberg. In the first and lowest order,
Hydroida, digestion is performed by the secretion of a simple sac excavated in the
gelatinous and granular substance of the animal’s body. In the second, Actinoida, the
digestive sac, which, like the first, throws out the rejectamenta by the same aperture
as that which receives the nutriment, is suspended by a series of vertical folds of
membrane, in a distinct abdominal cavity, to the outer parietes of the body. In the
sub-class Ciliobrachiata, the alimentary canal, which is likewise suspended loosely in
an abdominal cavity, is provided with a distinct mouth and outlet.’
It is uncertain whether the whole of the orders just noticed have representatives
amongst the Corals hereafter to be described. There are strong objections to any of
them being considered as Hydroidas; but there is nothing to oppose the placing of
most of them in the other divisions.
Sub-class NUDIBRACHIATA, Farre.
Waiving the /ydroida, for the reason just stated, it is proposed to pass at once to
the order Actinoida established by Dana, who divides it into two sub-orders, Actinaria
and Alcyonaria.
Sub-order ACTINARIA, Dana, 1847.
ZOOCORALLIA POLYACTINEA, Lhrenberg.
Zoantua, Blainville.
Les ZoantTArReEs, Audouin et Milne Edwards.
ZoopuHyta HELIANTHOIDA, Johnston.
Diagnosis.—“< Tentacles six, twelve, or more m number, not papillose (with few
exceptions), and perforate at the apex; often coralligenous ; coralla calcareous, very
rarely corneous, cells radiate with lamelle.’”” (Dana.)
The members of this division are represented on the British coasts by the naked
Actinias or Sea Anemones, everywhere distributed on our rocks; by the single species
Zoanthus Couch, which seems to be confined “to the Cornish part of the British
Channel ;” and by a few forms of lamelliferous Corals rarely to be met with in northern
' Vide Owen’s Lectures on the Comparative Anatomy and Physiology of the Invertebrate Animals,
p. 82.
* Structure and Classification of Zoophytes, p. 113, 1847.
22 PERMIAN FOSSILS.
seas.' The Madrepores, Astreas, Fungias, and other calcareous forms so abundant
in warmer climates, are familiar productions of Actinarian Zoophytes.
The animal is generally of a cylindrical form; often crowned with a large number
of naked, tubular tentacles, encircling a single contractile orifice, which serves the
double purpose of an ingress and egress opening. The orifice leads into a short
gullet, terminating in a large digestive cavity, which is lmed with numerous vertical
membranous folds, constituting, apparently, the principal seat of reproduction. These
folds are supported by the radiating plates to be seen in Astreas and Fungias, and in
the figure of Calophyllum Donatianum given in Plate III, fig. 1.
Family CYATHOPHYLLID#, Dana.
Diagnosis—“ Coralligenous, the corallum of: each polyp, internally at middle,
usually transversely or obliquely cellular.”? (Dana.)
This family embraces a number of Paleozoic genera, such as Cyathophyllum,
Strombodes, and the one next to be noticed.
Genus Calophyllum, Dana.
Potycmiia, King.
Diagnosis.—* Quite simple, caliculato-ramose, or aggregate. Corallum within
transversely septate; cells concave, regularly stellate; no internal dissepiments
between the lamellz and the sides of the corallum, therefore not cellular.” (Dana.)
At the time I published the paper “‘ On some Families and Genera of Corals,” in the
‘Annals and Magazine of Natural History,’ 2d series, vol. iii, April, 1849, I was not
aware that Mr. Dana had previously established a genus under the name of Calophyllum
corresponding to my Polycelia, typified by a Permian Coral, which had been originally
named Turbinolia Donatiana.
Both genera being evidently the same, I readily adopt the name which belongs
to it by right of priority; but lest it should hereafter be found necessary to subdivide
the genus as given by Mr. Dana, it has been deemed necessary to repeat the diagnosis
of Polycelia as published in the ‘ Annals.’
“‘ A (?) simple Cyathophyllidia. orm conical. Walls solid. Primary vertical plates
converging to within a short distance of the centre. Secondary vertical plates reaching
1 Dr. Johnston, in his ‘ History of British Zoophytes,’ 2d edition, notices four genera of British lamel-
liferous Corals, viz. Pocillopora, Oculina, Turbinolia, and Caryophyllia. With regard to Oculina, on
the occurrence of which m our seas there has been considerable doubt, a brief account by the writer
is given, in the ‘Annals of Natural History,’ vol. xix, p. 279, of a beautiful specimen of the species
O. prolifera, measuring eleven inches in diameter, which was brought up off the coast of Shetland, where
it had undoubtedly been living.
2 Structure and Classification of Zoophytes, p. 115.
ANIMALS. 23
about half way to the centre. Transverse plates horizontal, at irregular distances from
each other, and extending quite across the cavity. Chambers or lamellar interspaces
capacious compared with those of other Cyathophyllidias. Meproduction within the
polypiferous cup.
“Type, Zurbinolia Donatiana, King, ‘Catalogue of the Organic Remains of the
Permian Rocks of Northumberland and Durham,’ p. 6.
“This genus differs from most Cyathophylide in its structural characters ; but it
appears to be nearest related to Cyathophyllum, taking as its type the (?) tri-areal
C. plicatum of Goldfuss, which is the first species described under the genus. (Vide
“Petrefacta,’ pl. xv, fie. 12.)"*
It may be added, that the difference just alluded to consists in the absence, in
Calophyllum, of a distinct vesicular axis or central area, and a vesicular wall or outer
area. The genus is strictly uni-areal in its structure, possessing, m an unusually
developed form, merely the intermediate area of transverse and vertical plates found in
most of its associated genera.
CALOPHYLLUM DonatianuM, King. Plate III, fig. 1.
TurBINoLIA Donatiana, King. Catalogue, p. 6, 1848.
Diagnosis.—A Calophyllum: vermiform: gradually enlarging from the base
upwards: transversely wrinkled and longitudinally striated on the outside. Vertical
plates dense and somewhat apart from each other: primaries four; secondaries
sixteen. Zransverse plates horizontal, rather thick, and at irregular distances from
each other. Polypiferous cell shallow.
This Coral bears a striking resemblance to Count Mimster’s Cyathophyllum radice-
forme (Beitrage, Heft 4, pl. 1), found in the calcareous Marl-beds of St. Kassian, in
the Tyrol.
The specimen figured, which is the only one of the species known to me, was
procured at Humbleton Hill, in the upper bed of Shell-limestone.
PreTRAIA, Miinster.?
TURBINOLOPSIS (FUNGITES), Phillips.
CYATHOPHYLLUM (PROFUNDUM), Greinitz.
SrrepropLasmMa, Hall.
Diagnosis.—“ Polyparium unattached, undivided, conical, deeply concave (hypo-
crateriform) on the lamelliferous surface. Lamellee denticulated on the edges, plain
on the sides, alternately long and short. External surface more or less striated
longitudinally in correspondence with the lamella, and marked by annular lines of
growth.” (Phillips.)
! Annals and Magazine of Natural History, 2d series, vol. iii, p. 388.
2 Beitrage, Heft i, p. 64.
24 PERMIAN FOSSILS.
The original description, which appeared in the ‘ Beitriige,’ of Petraia being so
imperfect,—Count Minster having drawn it up under the belief that he was describing
a genus of Gasteropodous shells,—I have been compelled to adopt the diagnosis given
by the author of the ‘ Palzeozoic Fossils of Cornwall, &c.’' The views, too, of Professor
Phillips on the analogies of this genus may very appropriately follow as a pendant.
“In the single unattached mass and denticulated lamellae of unequal lengths, we see
the closest analogy with Fungia and Turbinolia (with the latter of which they have
been commonly united) ; while the deeply concave, lamelliferous disc and the absence
of horizontal septa seem to give generic peculiarity. The lamelle are not granular
on their sides.”
The genus is not known to occur in a recent state: all the species that have been
described belong to the Palaeozoic formations, unless we include in it the Anthophyllum
venustum of Minster found in the (?) Triassic beds of St. Kassian.
PETRAIA PROFUNDA, Germar. Plate ILI, fig. 2.
(?) Astr#A PEDICULATA, D. Phillips, Encye. Met. vol. vi, p. 615, 1834.
(?) A Lameuirerous Coral, Phillips. Lardner’s Cycl. Geology, vol. i, p. 190, 1837.
CYATHOPHYLLUM PROFUNDUM, Germar. Versteinerungen, p. 37, 1840.
— — PA Geinitz, N. Jahrbuch, 1842, p. 579, pl. x
fig. 14a.
— — a Geinitz, Geea, von Sachsen, p. 98, 1843.
= — 55 De Verneuil, Bull. Soc. Geol. France, 2™ série,
vol. i, p. 23, 1844.
PreTrata N.S., King. De Verneuil, Op. cit.
— — » Geol. Russ. vol. i, p. 221, 1845.
CYATHOPHYLLUM PROFUNDUM, Germar. Op. cit.
PETRAIA DENTALIS, King. Catalogue, p. 5, 1848.
CARYOPHYLLIA QUADRIFIDA, Howse. 'T. N. F. C. vol. i, p. 260, 1848.
CYATHOPHYLLUM PROFUNDUM, Germar. Geinitz, Versteinerungen, p. 17, pl. vii, fig. 7, 1848.
Diagnosis.—* Form conical, and slightly curved. Cavity deep, and longitudinally
furrowed. Plates of two lengths ; the longest five or more in number, plain edged (? )
and reaching half way to the centre; the shortest from one to four in number.
Lamellar interspaces with two very finely-denticulated, slightly prominent ridges.”
The following description of Petraca profunda is copied from Geinitz :
“ Umgekehrt lang-kegelformig mit tief herabgehender konischer Mindung. Die
starken Liangslinien der Oberflache, deren man auf einer Halfte oben gegen fiinfzehn
zihlt, werden unregelmassig und hausig durch concentrische erhdete und vertiefte
Wachsthumsringe und Linien unterbrochen. Das untere Ende des Ganzen ist
gewohnlich etwas seitwirts gebogen. Die Miindung geht bis zur Mitte der Hohe,
1 Paleozoic Fossils of Cornwall, &e., p. 1.
2 King, Catalogue, p. 5, 1848.
ANIMALS. 25
sogar noch tiefer herab. Die Vertheilung der Querlamellen, deren in der Mitte der
Lange etwa 24 vorhanden sind, ist nicht ganz regelmassig. In einem durchbrochenen
Exemplare stehen die vier bis zur Axe laufenden fast im Kreuz, und zwischen ihnen
fiinf oder sechs klemere, welche auch ziemlich abwechselnd kleiner und grosser sind.”?
The beautiful specimen figured by Geinitz, and from which the above description
is taken, is conical, with the lower or poimted end slightly curved: the aperture is
very deep, occupying the upper half of the specimen, or more: externally it
is longitudinally striated, and transversely rugose. The plates, of which there are in all
about twenty-four, vary inlength: there are four long plates dividing the Coral into as
many compartments, each of which contains five or six short ones. The specimen
measures about an inch and a half in length.
The specimen represented in Plate III, fig. 2, is a broken cast: but I am
enabled to make out some characters in addition to those given by Geinitz. The
original was of a conical form; slightly curved; with a deep cup, longitudinally
furrowed on its inner surface; and several longitudinal plates of two lengths: the
longest, about five in number, reached half way to the centre; the shortest are placed
between the others, in sets of from one to four, making in all about sixteen plates.
The cast shows, by means of a magnifier, that the lamellar mterspaces were each
furnished with two very finely-denticulated, slightly prominent ridges; but I have not
been able to satisfy myself of the existence of marginal denticles on the plates.
The Coral called by Count Minster Anthophyllum venustum, from the St. Kassian beds,
offers a close resemblance to it.
Petraia profundais a rare species. 1 have only succeeded in procuring two or three
specimens from the Shelly Magnesian Limestone at Humbleton Quarry. Geinitz states
its having been found in the lower Zechstein at Eisleben, Ilmenau, Gerbstedt, and
between Hettstadt and Leimbach.
Sub-order ALCYONARIA, Audouin and Milne Edwards, 1836.
Zoocoratiia Ocractinpa, Lhrenberg.
Zooruytaria, Blainville.
Les Atcyontmns, Audouin and Milne Edwards.
ZOOPHYTA ASTEROIDA, Johnston.
The members of this order have several representatives on the coasts of Britain ;
but only one or two kinds, the Alcyonias (Dead Man’s Hands), and Pennatulas (Sea-pens)
are anywhere common: some others, as Gorgonias (Sea-fans) and Primnoas (Sea-
shrubs), are but rarely met with; while the remainder, as the Tubiporas (Music-coral),
Coralliums (Red Coral), and some others, are only to be found in foreign seas.
In the Alcyonarias, the body is usually of a cylindrical form; the mouth is
1 Versteinerungen, p. 17.
d
26 PERMIAN FOSSILS.
generally encircled with eight broad, pectinated, prehensile tentacles; and the digestive
cavity is often lined with a corresponding number of vertical membranous plaits,
subserving the same purpose as their more numerous homologues in the Actinarias.
The only Permian Corals having any claim to be placed in this group, are those
included in the four genera next to be described.
Genus Calamopora, Goldfuss.
Diagnosis —“ Stirps calcarea, e tubis prismaticis, parallelus, contiguis, diver-
gentibus ; tubi diaphragmatibus transversis (e siphone prolifero) intersepti, et poris
lateralibus communicantes.”! (Goldfuss.)
This genus, of which the type is the Calamopora alveolaris, Goldf., was formed for
certain species of Corals, including the Corallium Gothlandicum, Lin., erroneously placed
by Lamarck in his genus Favosites, which is typified by the Wadrepora truncata of
Esper. The tubes of all the species have their walls foraminated, and they are furnished
interiorly with a number of transverse plates situated generally at regular distances
from each other.
Calamoporas existed very abundantly as individuals, though not as species, during
the earliest organic periods ; but they do not appear to have lived subsequently to the
Permian epoch.
CaLaMoporA MackRoruatil, Geznitz. Plate IIL, figs. 3, 4, 5, and 6.
(?) CaALAMoPORA sPoNnGITES, Goldfuss. Petrefacta, p. 82, 1828.
(2) —_ os = Germ. Transl. De la Beche, Geol. Man. p. 459,
1832; and 3d Eng. Ed. p. 572, 1833.
(9) — — 85 Phillips, Enc. Met. vol. vi, p. 615, 1834.
(?) TuBULICLADIA SPINIGERA, Lonsdale. De Verneuil, Bull. Soc. Géol. France, 2™° serie,
vol. i, p. 23, 1844.
(’) — — 3) Geol. Russ. vol. i, p. 221, 1845.
(2?) STENOPORA — % Op. cit. vol. i, Appendix A, p. 632, pl. A, fig. 11,
1845.
Catamopora Mackroratl, Geimitz. Grundriss, p. 582, 1846.
STENOPORA INDEPENDENS, King. Catalogue, p. 6, 1848.
= crassa, Lonsdale. Howse, T. N. F. C., vol. i, p. 260, 1848.
— Mackrorui, Geinitz. Versteinerungen, p. 17, pl. vin, fig. 10, 1848.
Coscrnrum DUBIUM, Geinitz. Op. cit. p. 18, pl. vii, figs. 24-27, 1848.
Diagnosis.—A branching Calamopora: with numerous slender, round or polygonal,
transversely-wrinkled tubes, rising perpendicularly in the centre of the branches, and
afterwards suddenly curving out to the surface. Interpolated or new tubes numerous ;
originating on the outside of the old ones. Margin of the apertures with from five to
eight spine-like tubercles.
1 Petrefacta Germaniee, vol. i, p. 77.
ANIMALS. Q7
Considering that Mr. Lonsdale suspected this Coral to be the same as the Russian
Stenopora spinigera,' it is to be regretted that the identity cannot as yet be satisfactorily
made out. There appear to be some points of difference between them, which it may
be as well to notice at present, such as the greater number of small interpolated tubes,
and the large tubes suddenly bending out towards the surface, in the English Coral :
it is probable, however, when better specimens of the Russian form are examined, that
these differences will be found not to prevail, at least, to the extent alleged.
There can be little doubt that some of the specimens figured by Geinitz, in the
‘ Versteinerungen, as Stenopora Mackrothi are specifically identical with the English
Coral under consideration, particularly the one under figure 10, a, 4, pl. vii; and this
is strongly suspected to be the case with those figured and described under the name
of Coscinium dubium (vide Op. cit. p. 19, pl. vu, figs. 24-7); but the specimens given
under figures 8 and 9 of the same plate appear to belong to a different species, the one
hereafter named Stenxopora columnarts.
I formerly considered this Coral to belong to the genus Sfenopora ; but its mural
foramina and transverse plates (vide Pl. III, fig. 6, a, 6), as displayed in a beautiful
specimen which I have lately procured, prove that it belongs to the genus Ca/amopora
of Goldfuss. These plates are concave superiorly, and separated from each other by a
space equal to the width of the tubes. The foramina generally run in perpendicular
rows, the continuity of which is broken by the transverse plates.
The Coral appears to have been small and variable in form, sometimes simple, but
generally with two, three, or more branches. The margin of the tube-apertures is
furnished with from five to eight spine-like tubercles, apparently hollow. The inter-
spaces between the apertures are generally small, through the close approximation of
the tubes, or the interpolation of new ones. The tubes are for the most part long, running
up the axis for a considerable extent, and afterwards suddenly curving out to the
surface: new tubes spring from the outside of old ones: they are often transversely
wrinkled or contracted, the contractions beimg parallel to the surface at whatever
inclination the tubes are to the plane of the axis of the branches.
A large dendritic Coral, from the Carboniferous Limestone of Northumberland,
occasionally measuring nine inches long, and apparently of this genus, has a structure
agreeing with that of the present species. Its tubes are furnished with numerous trans-
verse plates: their walls are foraminiferous ; and they are marginated with tubercles ;
but the transverse plates do not extend to the centre of the tubes; generally little more
than half way; the centre is consequently open, at least in the upper part of the tubes,
but lower down it becomes closed.
De Koninck’s Favosites scabra seems to be a closely allied form ; and perhaps the
Russian Coral which Kutorga has identified with the Ceriopora milleporacea of Goldfuss
is the same species.
' Geology of Russia and the Ural Mountains, vol. i, Appendix A, p. 632.
28 PERMIAN FOSSILS.
Calamopora Mackrothu is rather a common Coral, being found at Tunstall Hill,
Humbleton Quarry, Dalton-le-Dale, Ryhope Field-House Farm, and Whitley, in the
Shelly Limestone. The German localities, according to Schlotheim and Geinitz, are
Milbitz and Corbusen, in the lower Zechstein; and Gliicksbrunn and Liebenstein, in
the Zechstein- Dolomite.
Genus Stenopora, Lonsdale.
CoraLLiIoLites, Schlotheim.
TuBULICLADIA, Lonsdale.}
Diagnosis.—* A ramose, spherical, or amorphous tubular Polypidom; tubes
polygonal or cylindrical, radiated from a centre or an imaginary axis, contracted at
irregular distances, but in planes parallel to the surface of the specimen; tubular
mouths closed at final periods of growth; ridge bounding the mouths, granulated or
tuberculated ; additional tubes interpolated.” (Lonsdale.)
This genus, founded on an Australian fossil Coral, the Stenopora Tasmaniensis,
Lonsdale, is stated to be “ essentially composed of simple tubes variously aggregated
and radiating outwards. The mouth is round or oblong, and surrounded by projecting
walls, having along the crest a row of tubercles. The mouth, originally oval, is gradually
narrowed (svevec) by a band projecting from the inner wall of the tube, and finally
closed.’
In a specimen of Stenopora Tasmaniensis given me by Mr. Morris, the tubes are
partitioned by transverse plates, with precisely the same varying character as those in
the tubes of the Northumberland Carboniferous Ca/amopora already noticed ; but there
is no appearance of mural foramina.
STENOPORA COLUMNARIS, Sch/othevm. Plate III, figs. 7, 8, and 9.
CoRALLIOLITES COLUMNARIS, Schlotheim. Taschenbuch, p. 59, 1813.
in = a Akad. Miinch., vol. vi, p. 23, pl. ii, fig. 10, 1820.
STENOPORA INCRUSTANS, King. Catalogue, p. 6, 1848.
(?) ALVEOLITES PRODUCTI, Geinitz. Versteinerungen, p. 19, pl. vu, figs. 28-31, 1848.
Diagnosis —An incrusting Stenopora. Polypidoms ‘tubular, cylindrical, slightly
wrinkled more or less transversely, and in close contact except towards their orifice,
where they are a little reduced in diameter, leaving rather wide interspaces, which are
often perforated with interpolated tubes. Apertures circular or slightly polygonal, with
a tuberculated margin.
This species might easily be confounded with Calamopora Mackrothi, but, leaving
out of view the want of transverse plates and its incrusting character, it has wider
The name Twbulicladia, which is the earliest one, was rejected by Mr. Lonsdale for that of Stenopora.
Strzelecki’s Physical Description of New South Wales and Van Diemen’s Land, p. 262, 1845.
Lonsdale, in Darwin’s ‘ Geological Observations on the Volcanic Islands,’ Appendix, p. 161.
co w Ll
ANIMALS. 29
interspaces ; the margin of its tube-apertures is more crowded with tubercles; and the
apertures of both the full-grown and interpolated tubes have a more regular arrange-
ment. I have not succeeded in discovering either surface or mural foramina; but I
am not without a suspicion that they will yet be found.
Were I certain that this species possessed transverse plates, there would have been
nothing of any weight remaining to prevent its being placed in the last genus; but
having failed in discovering them, and looking to the simple character of its tubes,
and its interpolated reproduction, I have been led to put it in Stenopora, though not
without some doubt as to the propriety of the collocation: on the other hand, the
pullulation of new tubes on the outside of the old ones (vide Plate III, fig. 8) opposes
its being associated generically with the next species.
Although an incrusting Coral, I have a specimen of Stenopora columnaris coating
some encrinal internodes, with a branch, apparently springing from its surface, and
growing round an imaginary axis; but perhaps the case in point is nothing more than
a Calamopora Mackrothiu attached to the surface of a Stenopora columnaris.
This species is generally found covering fragments of the columns of Cyathocrinus
ramosus, and filling up the cavities of shells. Schlotheim’s figure, quoted in the list of
synonyms, exhibits it under the former aspect. A specimen in my possession has
erown on the large valve of a Productus horridus, which is similar to what Geinitz
represents of a German Coral, herein doubtfully referred to the same species. I have
seen other specimens incrusting the stems of Zhamniscus dubius.
Except that it has wider interstitial spaces, and more interpolated tubes, Stexopora
columnaris might be taken for De Koninck’s Alveolites irregularis.
It occurs at Humbleton, Tunstall Hill, and Whitley; but is nowhere a common
species. Geinitz’s dlveolites producti, which may be the same Coral, is found at
Corbusen, in Saxony.
Genus Alveolites, Lamarck, 1801.
Diagnosis.—* Polyparium lapideum, vel incrustans, vel in massam liberam, ¢
tubulis plurimis concentricis invicem sese involventibus compositum. Tubule ex
cellulis tubulosis, alveolatis, prismaticis, breviusculis, contiguis et parallelis formate,
extus reticulatim concatenate.” (Lamarck.)
The tubes or cells of Alveolites are short, parallel, contiguous to each other, and
of a prismatic shape, forming layers enveloping each other, and constituting
elongated, sub-globular, hemispherical masses of varying sizes. Looking at the
shortness of the tubes, Lamarck was induced to conclude that their polyp tenants had
the body less elongated than those inhabiting the Tubipores or Music-corals.”
1 Animaux sans Vertébres, vol. ii, p. 285, 2d ed.
2 Idem, p. 286.
30 PERMIAN FOSSILS.
Not being sufficientiy acquainted with the typical species of this genus (Alveolites
escharovdes, from the environs of Dusseldorf,—query, Carboniferous or Devonian), I am
not prepared to say how far it agrees with or differs from the apparently allied genus
Calamopora. Reverting to Alveolites, probably the principal differences between it and
the last consist in the shortness of the cells, their want of internal transverse plates,
and their terminal mode of reproduction. These characters, keeping out of view the
want of transverse plates, also appear to constitute the difference between the present
genus and Sfenopora.
Most of the Alveolites are yet only known in a fossil state. (Lamarck.)
ALVEOLITES BucuiaNna, King. Plate III, figs. 10, 11, and 12.
Diagnosis.—Tubes or cells adjoining, cylindrical, leaning, concavely arcuate
ascendingly, alternately overlying each other, and slightly wrinkled more or less
transversely. Apertures regularly arranged, circular, occasionally polygonal, margined
by a circle of from twelve to fourteen small, closely-packed tubercles, which generally
‘fill up the interspaces.
This pretty Coral, which is dedicated to one of our most profound paleontologists,
differs from Stenopora columnaris in the more regular arrangement of its apertures,
in the general absence of interpolated tubes, and in being composed of a single
tubular layer. The interspaces are generally wide enough to admit of the presence
of the tubercles belonging to two adjoining apertures (vide Pl. III, fig. 11): when
wider, an interspace is here and there perceived, containing a small opening, which
may belong either to additional interpolated tubes, or to old ones which have become
decrepit. The apertures are regularly arranged, more so than those of Stenopora
columnaris, and decidedly more uniform in their arrangement than the corresponding
structures in Calamopora Mackrothii. The tubercles appear to be hollow, and con-
nected with foramina, which a high magnifying power discloses on the interspaces
when they (the tubercles) are abraded.
The only reason why this Coral has been separated generically from the last, is its
mode of growth, a character which renders it doubtful whether A/veolites is the
genus to which it really belongs. It seems advisable, however, to retain it in its
present position, deferring all discussion on the matter until more is known of the
structure of those paleeozoic Corals which Lamarck placed in his fourth and fifth
sections— Polypiers a réseau” and “ Polypiers foraminés.’”’
Alveolites Buchiana is a scarce fossil, having only occurred to me once in the Shell-
limestone at Humbleton-hill Quarry.
ANIMALS. 31
AuvLopora, Goldfuss, 1830.
MiLippora (picHotoma), Linneus.
TUBIPORITES (SERPENS), Schlotheim.
CATENIPORA (AXILLARIS), Lamouroux.
Diagnosis.—“ Stirps calcarea, e tubulis obconicis, vacuis e latere proliferis, singulis
ostiolis terminalibus exsertis.”’ (Goldfuss.)
Copying Milne Edwards, Awopora may be described thus: “ Tubes calcareous,
with a round opening more or less projecting or elevated, originating laterally from
each other, and forming by their union a creeping reticulated Coral, or a raised
tubular mass.”
This genus, which Goldfuss established on the Catenipora axillaris of Lamouroux,
consists of ramose, creeping, unilocular tubes; and has in its young stages, before it
has become complicated in its ramifications, much of the aspect of Alecfo, and some
other repent, dendritic, tubular Bryozoic Corals. The latter, however, differ from the
present genus in having chambered or celluliferous tubes, a difference that seems to
warrant the placing of 4ulopora among the Alcyonarias.
In my ‘ Catalogue’ Bronn’s genus Stomatopora is considered as synonymous with
Aulopora, on the authority of what is stated in the ‘ Lethzea Geognostica,’ p. 54; but
I now suspect that it is only A/ecto which stands in this position. I am not aware
that any Auloporas have been found higher in the series of formations than the
palzeozoic.
AvLopora VoieTIANA, King. Plate III, fig. 13.
AULOPORA, N. S., King. De Verneuil, Bull. Soc. Géol. Fr., 2™° série, vol.i, p. 24, 1844.
— — Ah Geol. Rus., vol. 1, p. 221, 1845.
StomaTopora (AULOPORA) DIcHoTOMA, Lamourouw. King, Catalogue, p. 6, 1848.
Diagnosis.—Stems and branches slender, beaded, composed of a single series of
flask-shaped ce//ules, which are narrow at their proximal end, and swelled at their
distal extremity. Branches originating on the sides of the cellules near their distal
extremity. Cellule-apertures . . . (?)
Aulopora Voigtiana agrees in appearance so closely with Lamouroux’s Alecto dichotoma,
that I was formerly led to believe in their identity ; the stems and branches in the
latter species, however, are too uniform in width to admit of the identification.
Specimens occasionally occur decidedly more branched than the one which is
figured.
I have not yet been able to ascertain whether this species is unilocular or chambered ;
1 Petrefacta, vol. i, p. 82.
2 Lamarck, Animaux sans Vertébres, vol. ii, p. 323, 2d ed.
32 PERMIAN FOSSILS.
its generic collocation is therefore still a matter for further consideration; and on the
same ground it is even doubtful whether it should be considered an Alcyonaria or a
Bryozoon. It is named after M. Voigt, whose ‘ Practische Gebirgskunde’ contains some
account of the Permian beds of Germany.
The specimen figured is attached to the exterior of a Productus horridus found in
the Shell-limestone at Humbleton Quarry, where it is rare.
Sub-class CILiOBRACHIATA, Farre.
Potyzoa, J. V. Thompson.
Bryozoa, Ehrenberg.
Zoopuyta Ascrporpa, Johnston.
Potyres Tunicrens, Milne Edwards.
As previously stated, this group of Zoophytes does not appear to be divisible into
orders like the last sub-class, notwithstanding the attempts which have been made to
divide it by some naturalists. The divisions [nfundibulata and Hippocrepia proposed
by M. Gervais, as based chiefly on difference of habitat, whether marine or fresh-water,
appear so divested of the necessary structural individuality, and of so little value com-
pared with the orders already noticed, that in place of adopting them, it seems a much
safer plan to regard the Ciliobrachiates as resolvable into only one order, for which
Ehrenberg’s name Lryozoa may be very conveniently retained. In this case the names
of M. Gervais may be advantageously used to distinguish groups of a lower value.
The sub-class Czlobrachiata comprises both marine and fresh-water productions.
The very minute Cristatellas and Plumatellas inhabiting ponds and lakes are of the
latter kind; while the Flustras (Sea-mats), Escharas, Elasmoporas (Lace-coral), and
several others, represent the marine section.
As some of the members of this sub-class form a highly interesting group of
Permian Zoophytes, I have been induced to give a short description of the polyps
inhabiting similar productions of the present seas. Referring to Plates II, IV, and V,
certain figures will be observed representing highly magnified parts of Menestella and
other allied genera. These figures exhibit the stems, branches, and other parts, with
a number of circular openings (vide PI. II, figs. 9, 10, and 11; Pl. IV, fig. 5; Pl. V,
figs. 3, 9, 11, 12, &c.), which in the originals are so minute as to require a magnifier
to render them visible. Every opening is the entrance to a minute cell formerly
tenanted by a microscopic polyp, thousands of which constructed and cotenanted
such a Coral as is represented in Plate III, fig. 14. In giving a description of an
existing ciliobrachiate polyp and its cell, it is believed that it will serve to illustrate the
Corals hereafter to be described.
The polyp is generally of the form of an elongated sac, which is protected for a
considerable extent inferiorly by a covering of a horny nature in Mwustra, and of
ANIMALS. 33
calcareous matter in Hschara. It is this portion which constitutes aggregately the cells
or polypidoms so beautifully preserved in the fossils, and remaining in the recent
forms just named after the death of their tiny occupants. From my own observations
on Flustra, Escharina, and some other allied genera, I am led to believe, that after the
deposition of the base of the cell, the lateral perpendicular walls are first erected, and
when they have been elevated to the proper height, the front wall is gradually formed,
commencing with the lower or proximal part of the cell, and finishing with the
aperture at the opposite or distal extremity. The entire substance of the cell is
minutely porous; and in addition, the front wall is variously ornamented with large
openings or foramina:’ it is also furnished, in certain genera, with some curious com-
plicated structures (birds’ head and other processes), the economy of which is not at all
understood. Reverting to the polyp; the upper portionof the sac, which is generally
a soft, retractile, and transparent membrane, is crowned with, in many cases, a beautiful
campanuliform appendage, consisting of rather long, delicate, tubular, ciliated tentacles,
varying in number according to genera and species: in a species of Hscharina
now under examination, there are about twenty-four tentacles. Within the tentacular
cup is situated the mouth or oral aperture, which, according to the researches of
Farre and other observers, leads into a long membranous gullet, at first considerably
dilated and puckered, so as to resemble the branchial chamber of the Ascidians, and
probably subserving respiration as well as deglutition (Milne Edwards). For some
distance lower down, the gullet is contracted, ending in a gizzard of a rounded form,
internally beset with minute teeth, and succeeded by a pouch-shaped stomach
terminating at a short distance from the base of the cell. From the upper part of the
stomach a narrow intestine ascends alongside of the gullet, terminating near the oral
aperture, where it forms the cloacal outlet. The superior or soft portion of the sac
can be withdrawn into the inferior solid portion or cell in the same manner as invert-
ing the finger of a glove. When in this state, the polyp is protected by a corneous
moveable lid or valvular fold of the integument fitting mto the aperture, and occa-
sionally by a girdle of setz closely converging over the same opening. The gullet and
intestine are folded somewhat in the form of a siphon. The protrusion and retraction
of the soft portion of the polyp, and the various organs connected with it, are effected
by means of muscles conveniently situated within the sac. When the polyp protrudes
itself, the “ bundle of setze first rises out of the apex of the cell, and is followed by the
rest of the flexible integument; the tentacula next pass up between the sete, and
separate them ; the folds of the cesophagus and intestine are straightened, and when
the act of protrusion is completed, the crown of tentacles expands, and their cilia
commence vibrating.”
1 The foramina are distinctly seen on the non-celluliferous surface of the Corals represented in Plate II,
fig. 16; Pl. V, fig. 8.
* Owen, Lectures on the Comparative Anatomy and Physiology of the Invertebrate Animals, pp. 96-7.
é
34 PERMIAN FOSSILS.
Milne Edwards gives it as his opinion that few Bryozoons or Cilobrachiate Corals
existed during the early geological periods; late researches, however, show that they
coexisted with the earliest Actinarians; and they seem to have been considerably
more abundant than the latter during the Permian epoch.
Family FENESTELLIDA, King,’ 1849.
The establishing of this group is obviously called for, now that there are so many
reticulated genera of Paleozoic Corals possessing a structure which prevents their
being placed in any of the families already formed. lasmoporide appear to
have the closest relationship to Menestellide ; but Mr. Lonsdale has shown such a
marked difference between their respective generic types, that a separation to the
extent proposed seems to be strongly warranted. Considering Fenestella as the type
of the family, it is proposed to include in it all those reticulated genera agreeing with
this genus, in having the cellules planted on a basal plate composed of vertical
capillary tubes, as first discovered by the author just noticed. Besides Menestella this
family embraces the Pfy/opora and Polypora of M‘Coy, also the genera Synocladia and
Phyllopora, shortly to be introduced.
Genus Fenestella, Miller.
CERATOPHYTES (RETIFORMIS), Schlotheim.
GORGONIA (INFUNDIBULIFORMIs), Goldfuss.
RETEPORA (FLUSTRACEA), Phillips.
Diagnosis—*< A ramose, cellular, calcareous polypidom ; cells variously distributed
on one side of the branches, with or without dividing ridges: branches connected by
transverse or oblique processes cellular or not, forming, generally, expansions or funnel-
shaped bodies: the latter with the cellular surface sometimes on the inner, sometimes
on the outer side; cells cylindrical, obliquely arranged, overlying, mouths inclined
outwards, more or less distant; interior of mature specimens, a layer of vertical
capillary tubuli; reverse side of young specimens, the layer of tubuli of mature
specimens, a crust perforated by minute pores; in aged specimens both cellular and
reverse surfaces greatly thickened, all external ribs or sculpturing obliterated, and oral
apertures more or less contracted; a row of foramina or chambers between the
parallelly-disposed cells, or a small shallow cavity over the mouth in species with cells
in quincunx.”” (Lonsdale.)
Professor Phillips states, that the late Mr. Miller of Bristol, many years ago,
1 Vide Annals and Mag. of Nat. Hist., 2d series, vol. ii, p. 388.
2 Geology of Russia, vol. i, Appendix A, p. 629.
ANIMALS. 35
suggested to him the propriety of establishing a new genus for some of the reticulated
Corals allied to Retepora ; and on mentioning this to Mr. Lonsdale, he, at once, adopted
the suggestion, and named a species Fenestella Milleri," in his notice on Fossil Corals,
appended to Sir Roderick I. Murchison’s ‘ Silurian System.’ Since then, Mr. Lonsdale
has most successfully worked out the genus in Darwin’s work already referred to, and
in the “ Appendix A” of the great work on ‘ Russia and the Ural Mountains,’ by Sir
Roderick I. Murchison, Count Keyserling, and M. E. de Verneuil.
Believing that the genus Fenestella, as constructed by Mr. Lonsdale, requires
subdividing, it is suggested, that the diagnosis just given be modified as regard the
arrangement of the cellules, and the character of the connecting bars. I would
therefore propose the following alteration.
A ramose, cellular, calcareous polypidom: cellules longitudinally distributed on
one side of the branches, in two or more linear series, the series separated from each
other by a dividing ridge: stems or ribs connected by transverse non-celluliferous
processes ; forming generally expansions or funnel-shaped bodies, &c. &c.
By adopting this alteration we keep together a large number of Paleozoic Corals
having a well-defined character, such as Menestella antigua, Lonsd., FP. crassa, M‘Coy,
and F. flabellata, Phill., and divested of the species constituting M‘Coy’s Polypora and
Ptylopora, and those forming the two succeeding genera; at the same time Fenestella
antiqua is still retained as the type of the genus.
FENESTELLA RETIFORMIS, Schlothemm. Pl. Il, figs. 8, 8a, 9, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14, 15,
16, 17, 18, 19.
KoRALLOPHITEN, KERatopnHytEN, &c., Schl. Taschenbuch, pp. 55, 59, 1813.
(2?) RericuLateD MartINE PRopUCTION RESEMBLING THE Gunus FLustRa, Winch. Trans.
Geol. Soc. Lond. Ist series, vol. iv, p. 10. 1817.
KERATOPHYTES RETIFORMIS, Schl. Akad. Miinch., vol. vi, pp. 17-20, pl. i, figs. 1, 2, 1820.
EscHARITES — » Petrefact. pp. 342-3, 1820.
(?) RettcuLatep Marine Propuction, Winch. Conybeare and Phillips, p. 305, 1822.
EscHarites rEtIrormMis, Schl. Boué, Edin. Phil. Journ. vol. xii, p. 144, 1825.
(2) CoRALLOID RESEMBLING GoRGONIA FLABELLUM, Hogg. Nat. Hist. Stockton, p. 78, 1827.
GORGONIA INFUNDIBULIFORMIS, Goldfuss. Petrefacta, p. 20, pl. x, fig. 1a; and pp. 98, 99,
pl. xxxvi, fig. 2 6, c, 1828. (?)
— ANTIQUA, Goldfuss. Op. cit., p. 99, pl. xxxvi, fig. 3 6, 1828. (2)
RETEPORA FLUSTRACEA, Phillips. Trans. Geol. Soc. Lond. 2d series, vol. iii, p. 129,
pl. xii, fig. 8, 1829.
aay — 5 De la Beche, Geol. Man. p. 385, 1831; Op. cit.,
Germ. Trans. p. 459, 1832; and 3d English
Edition, p. 572, 1833.
1 Paleeozoic Fossils, p. 22.
36 PERMIAN FOSSILS.
GORGONIA INFUNDIBULIFORMIS, Goldf. Op. cit., Germ. Trans., p. 459, 1832; and 3d
English Edition, p. 572, 1833.
— antiqua, Goldf. Op. cit., Germ. Trans., p. 459, 1832; and 3d English
Edition, p. 572, 1833.
Rerepora FLUsTRACEA, Phillips. Encyce. Metr., vol. vi, p. 615, pl. iii, fig. 8, 1834.
GORGONIA INFUNDIBULIFORMIS, Goldf. Phillips, Op. cit.
— antiqua, Goldf. Phillips, Op. cit.
— INFUNDIBULIFORMIS, Goldf. Bronn, Lethea Geogn. p. 47, pl. v, fig.
1} Gh O5 UGS. <
— RETIFORMIS, Sch/. Quenstedt, Wiegmann’s Archiv, p. 89, 1835.
RETEPORA FLUSTRACEA, Phillips. Thomson, Min. Geol., vol. ii, p. 294, 1836.
o= = ns Phillips, Lardner’s Cycl. Geology, vol.i, p. 190, 1837.
GORGONIA RETIFORMIS, Schl. Morris, Catalogue, p. 38, 1843.
— — », Geinitz, Geea von Sachsen, p. 98, 1843.
— ANTIQUA 65 Ofds Wllis
FENESTELLA ANTIQUA, ,, Bull. Soc. Géol. Fr., 2° série, vol. i, p. 24, 1844.
— FLUSTRACEA, Phillips. Idem.
— INFUNDIBULIFORMIS, Goldf. Idem.
— RETIFORMIS, Schl. Idem.
Last rour Synonyms. Geol. Russ., vol. i, p. 221, 1845.
FENESTELLA FLUSTRACEA, Phillips. Tennant, Strat. List, p. 88, 1847.
— RETIFORMIS, Schl. King, Catalogue, p. 6, 1848.
— FLUSTRACEA, Phillips. Howse, T. N. F. C., vol. i, p. 261, 1848.
— antTiaua, Goldf. Idem.
— RETIFORMIS, Sch/. Idem.
= == » Geinitz, Versteiner., p. 17, pl. vii, figs. 11-13, 1848.
—_ ANTIQUA », Geinitz, Op. cit.
Diagnosis —Fronds or foliations variously folded, more or less convoluted, and
generally funnel-shaped. Stems or ribs slender, more or less bifurcating. Ce/lules
small, bi-serially arranged; the series separated from each other by a narrow tu-
berculated ridge. Connecting processes slender, and generally short. d/eshes more or
less oval. Von-celluliferous surface marked with fine straight longitudinal strize. Both
surfaces of the stems minutely foraminated.*
Fenestella retiformis is a variable Coral; and, in consequence, some have been led
to divide it into two or more species ; but I feel satisfied, from examining a large suite
of specimens, that the observed differences are not sufficiently persistent to be
considered as specific, being due merely to difference of age or incidental causes.
The stems or ribs, in the young state, show the dividing ridge slightly prominent ;
when more advanced, it is strongly raised and tuberculated. These and another
modification, all of which are occasionally displayed on one specimen, are represented
in Plate II, figs. 9, 10, and 12. In dwarfed specimens the stems are oftener divided
1 The following is the diagnosis given by Goldfuss: ‘‘Gorgonia undulata, infundibuliformis, subtilissime
reticulata, ramulis teretibus, cortice crassiuscula osculis creberrimis tuberculata.”’ (Petrefacta Germanie,
vol. i, p. 99.)
ANIMALS. 37
than usual, and their lower part, on the celluliferous surface, is strongly angulated
through the prominency of the dividing ridge, and the close proximity of the tubercles ;
while higher up they possess the usual characters. Similar differences obtain with
the meshes, the form of which depends chiefly on the distance of the stems from each
other, being circular in one specimen, oval in another, oblong in this, and linear in that.
The fossil represented by Goldfuss in the ‘ Petrefacta Germaniz,’ pl. xxxvi, fig. 2 4, ¢,
is a rare condition for this species. I have been fortunate, however, in obtaining a
specimen resembling it, showing the tubercles with an aperture at the apex, as repre-
sented in Plate II, fig. 11. Never having been able to find any internal casts of
these appendages, so frequent as regards the cellules, I am inclined to think that they
remained closed until a late period of their growth. Mr. Lonsdale, referring to
Goldfuss’s figure, simply designates them “abraded vesicles.”" Why may they not
be considered gemmuliferous vesicles, which have become ruptured through the
discharge of their contents? M‘Coy’s Fenestella carinata, and some other species,
display similar open cellules.*
This Coral sometimes attains a large size: the frond of my largest specimen
measures eight inches in width. The under side or non-celluliferous face is occasionally
seen with root-like processes, apparently hollow, from} to ; of an inch in length,
striking off from the stems (vide Plate II, figs. 18 and 19). . From what is displayed
in a specimen before me, I am inclined to think that in many cases all the fronds of
one Coral possess these processes, and that they served, not only as supports to the
fronds, but as stays to keep them separated from each other. Specimens are some-
times so completely folded, that it is difficult to abandon the idea of its being the outer
surface of the frond, which is celluliferous. Is not the specimen represented by Geinitz,
in his ‘ Versteinerungen,’ pl. vii, fig. 15, in this condition ?
Mr. Lonsdale, in showing that Fenestel/a has no relation to Gorgonia, the genus in
which Goldfuss and others have placed the Permian Corals, states, that ‘“ beneath the
thick series of obliquely-overlying cylindrical cells, limited to one side of the Coral,
there is no axis formed of concentric bands, yet distinct from the crust,” as in Gorgonia,
“but a parallel layer of vertical, capillary tubes, the walls of which differ not
apparently from those of the cells. In the young state this layer constitutes the outer
surface of the non-cellular side.” In Fezestella retiformis the vertical capillary tubes
are sometimes finely displayed, when they are seen to be straight, and crowded with
minute foramina, as shown in the magnified representation in Plate II, fig. 17.
According to Mr. Lonsdale, the intermediate layer of vertical capillary tubes is totally
wanting in Retepora (Hlasmopora), proving that the species under consideration does
not belong to this genus, as was formerly supposed.
' Geology of Russia, &c., vol. i, Appendix A, p. 630.
? Synopsis of the Carboniferous Fossils of Ireland, pl. xxviii, fig. 12; pl. xxix, figs. 1, 2.
% Geology of Russia, vol. i, Appendix A, p. 627.
38 PERMIAN FOSSILS.
The Russian Coral which Mr. Lonsdale has identified with Fenestella retiformis
appears to be a distinct species, that is, if the cellules on its branches are really tri-
serially arranged, and the connecting processes “occasionally cellular;’ as I have
never yet found any British specimens displaying a tendency to become so far modified.
Several specimens which I collected at Konitz differ in no respect from a variety,
occurring at Humbleton, with frequently dividing branches, and the cellules rather
wider apart than usual. Quenstedt appears to have been the first to identify the
British Coral with Schlotheim’s Keratophytes retiformis.’
This species is rather abundant in the Magnesian Limestone at Humbleton Quarry,
Ryhope Field-house Farm, Dalton-le-Dale, and Hylton North-Farm ; it occurs sparingly
at Tunstall Hill and Castle Eden Dene. Mr. Hogg probably alluded to this species,
when noticing the occurrence in the last locality of a ‘‘coralloid resembling Gorgonia
flabellum.” At Tynemouth I procured a small specimen imbedded in the Breccia.
Professor Sedgwick records a specimen which he found “in the beds of Blue Limestone
at Nosterfield, near Tanfield.”” It occurs at several localities in Germany. The first
published specimen, which is noticed by Schlotheim in the ‘'Taschenbuch,’ p. 55, was
found in the Kupferschiefer of Schmerbach. The other German localities, as recorded
by Von Dechen, Geinitz, Goldfuss, and Schlotheim, are Altenburg, Konitz, Liebenstein,
and Gliicksbrunn, in the Zechstein-Dolomite ; Corbusen and Milbitz in the Lower
Zechstein.
Genus Synocladia, King, 1849.
ReErepora (VIRGULACEA), Phillips.
GORGONIA (DUBIA = VIRGULACEA), Morris.
FENESTELLA (VIRGULACEA), Lonsdale.
Diagnosis.—* A foliaceous or frondiferous infundibuliform Fenestellidia. Fronds
consisting of numerous connected stems or ribs. Stems bifurcating; radiating from a
small root ; running parallel to, and at a short distance from each other, on one plane ;
and giving off bilaterally numerous short, simple branches, of which opposite pairs
conjoin midway between the stems arcuately or at an ascending angle. Branches
occasionally modified into stems. Ce//ules on the inner or upper surface of the fronds ;
on both stems and branches ; imbricated ; and distributed in longitudinal series. Serves
of cellules separated from each other by a dividing ridge.”* (?) Gemmulvferous vesicles
on the dividing ridges.
Type, Retepora virgulacea, Phillips.
Synocladia differs from all other Fenestellidias in the character of the branches or
1 Wiegmann’s Archiv, 1835, p. 91.
? Trans. Geol. Soc. London, 2d series, vol. ili, p. 120.
’ Vide Annals and Magazine of Natural History, 2d series, vol. iii, pp. 388, 389.
ANIMALS. 39
connecting processes, which, on account of their arched or angulated form, their being
celluliferous, and their occasionally becoming modified into stems, remove it from the
genus (Fenestella), m which it has hitherto been placed. It differs from Polypora,
M‘Coy, equally as regards the connecting processes; also in the serial arrangement of
the cellules. I am not aware of the existence of any other species but the one
following.
SYNOCLADIA VIRGULACEA, Piillips. Plate III, fig. 14; Plate IV, figs. 1, 2,3, 4, 5, 6,
(ands:
(?) ReticuLaTeD AncyonitTE, Winch. Trans. Geol. Soc. Lond., Ist series, vol. iv, p. 10,
1817.
(&)) — _ 5 Conybeare and Phillips, p. 305, 1822.
Reterora vireuLtacea, Phillips. Trans. Geol, Soc. Lond., 2d series, vol. ii, p. 120,
pl. xii, fig. 6, 1829.
— — a De la Beche, Geol. Man., p. 385, 1831; Germ.
Transl., p. 459, 1832; and 3d Eng. Ed., p. 572, 1833:
oa a Encyc. Met., vol. vi, p. 615, pl. i, fig. 2, 1834.
— — AB Thomson, Min. Geol., vol. 11, p. 294, 1836.
GorGonta DuBIA, Schlotheim. Morris, Catalogue, p. 38, 1843.
FENESTELLA VIRGULACEA, Phillips. Bull Soc. Géol. France, 2™° série, vol. i, p. 25, 1844.
= == Me Geol. Russ., vol. i, p. 221, 1845.
= == He Tennant, Strat. List, p. 88, 1847.
— — a King, Catalogue, p. 6, 1848.
— — af Howse, T. N. F. C., vol. i, p. 263, 1848.
Diagnosis—A. funnel-shaped, multi-foliaceous Synocladia, springing from a small
root. boliations more or less folded and convoluted. Stems somewhat strong, often
dividing. Cellules in from three to five furrows. Dividing ridges with the (?) gemmu-
liferous vesicles alternating with the cellule-apertures. ranches or connecting processes
in general angulated midway between two adjoining stems ; furnished, for the most
part, with two rows of cellules; and occasionally becoming modified into stems
or ribs.
This beautiful Coral is often found attaining a large size, but rarely in a complete
state, owing to its foliations readily separating from each other: what is generally
seen is only one frond belonging to a single individual. It varies somewhat in a few
of its characters ; as in the width of the stem-interstices, the greater or less divarication
of the stems producing a corresponding change in the meshes: when the stems are
close to each other, the connecting branches or processes lose their normal character,
passing across the interspaces obliquely or horizontally; and where they are much
separated from each other, the branches become converted into stems. When the
branches, forming a consecutive set, are modified in this manner, they offer a striking
Ce
40 PERMIAN FOSSILS.
resemblance to the genus Ptylopora of M‘Coy. These modifications are represented
in Plate IV, fig. 5. The bifurcation of the stems appears to be caused by the
addition of one cr more longitudinal rows of cellules. A stem goes on increasing
in width for a while, through the interposition and gradual development of a new row
of cellules; after which it divides: both divisions then increase in length, each one
afterwards dividing in the manner described. The cellules have a raised margin
surrounding their aperture; and their cast shows them to be curved, overlying each
other, and slightly contracted at their upper part (vide diagram under figure 6, Plate IV).
The so-called gemmuliferous vesicles alternate with the adjoining cellule-apertures :
they often leave their impression in the form of a pit intervening between the rows
of impressed cellule-apertures, when the celluliferous surface of the fossil is in the
state of an impression, as exhibited in figure 4, Plate IV ; occasionally, however, a
specimen occurs with the celluliferous surface itself exhibited, as in figure 5, Plate IV,
in which case the (?) gemmuliferous vesicles are seen to be tubercular, and open at the
summit. Sometimes specimens are found furnished with simple root-like processes
on the under side of the fronds (vide Plate IV, figs, 7 and 8), similar to those already
noticed when describing enestella retiformis.
Synocladia virgulacea is rather a common species in some localities, as at Humbleton
Quarry, Ryhope Field-house Farm, Dalton-le-Dale, and Hylton North-Farm. It is
less common at Tunstall Hill, and very rare at Whitley. In all these localities it is
found in the Shelly Magnesian Limestone. I found a small specimen in Breccia at
Tynemouth Chiff. It does not appear to have been noticed either in Germany or
Russia.
Genus Phyllopora, King, 1849.
GorGonta (EHRENBERGI), Geinitz.
FENESTELLA (PERMIANA = EHRENBERGI), King.
Diagnosis —* A Fenestellidia consisting of infundibuliform, folded, perforated
fronds or foliaceous expansions. Ce//ules on the whole of the outer or under surface
of the fronds; and planted more or less approximating to a position at right angles to
the plane of the capillary-tubular basal plate. Cel/ule-apertures with plain margins,
and parallel to the surface of the fronds.”*
Type, Gorgonia Ehrenbergi, Geinitz.
In order that the present group be properly appreciated, it has been deemed
necessary to make a few observations on the genus /efepora, and another one lately
published in the ‘Annals and Magazine of Natural History’ under the name of
Elasmopora. Lamarck founded his fefepora on three or more species of very dissimilar
structure, some of which have already been made typical of other genera; the type,
1 Annals of Natural History, 2d series, vol. 11, p. 389.
ANIMALS. Al
however, of the Lamarckian genus is the first-described species, the Jllepora
reticulata of Linneeus, an irregularly-reticulated frondiferous Coral, having its inner or
upper surface exceedingly verrucose through the irregular prominency of its tubes.
Lamouroux and Blainville, observing the striking difference between the Retepora
reticulata, as it may now be termed, and the next species which Lamarck noticed,
namely, the A/llepora cellulosa of Linnzeus, took the opportunity of placing the latter
as the type of Retepora, making, at the same time, a new genus for the former—
Lamouroux calling it AKrusensternia, and Blainville, Frondipora. This is a proceeding
which cannot be too much discountenanced, as it involves scientific nomenclature in the
greatest possible confusion, and without any prospect of its being ended. It is chiefly
to a similar proceeding on the part of other writers, that so many difficulties beset the
study of most of the genera of Palaeozoic Corals. The plan which I purpose adhering
to throughout this Monograph is to consider the first species described under the head
of any genus to be the type of it, unless otherwise stated; as I feel persuaded that
this will enable me to treat authors with every fairness due to them, and at the same
time it will dispose of many such difficulties as those complained of.
It may now be allowed me to transcribe a portion of what I have already published
im connexion with the genus founded on the A/depora cellulosa.
“ Family KLASMOPORIDA, King, 1849.
“This group agrees with Hscharide in the structure of its polypidoms or cellules,
but differs therefrom in being uni-lamello-celluliferous, and reticulated. Only the
following genus is known to the writer.
“Genus Hasmopora, King, 1849.
*“ Diagnosis—The typical Elasmoporidia, consisting of infundibuliform, folded,
perforated fronds or foliaceous expansions, which are entirely celluliferous; the
cellules opening on their inner or upper surface. Ced/ules arranged alternately, and
running more or less parallel to the plane of the fronds ; their front and dorsal walls
forming the two faces of the fronds. Cellule-upertures approximating more or less to
a position at right angles to the plane of the fronds, and furnished with tubular and
other processes on their inferior or projecting margin. Gemmuliferous vesicles overlying
the cellule-apertures. Both surfaces of the fronds foraminated. Outer or under surface
of the fronds marked with distant waved lines, forming the boundaries of the cellules.
“Type, Millepora cellulosa, Linnzeus, a species occurring in the Mediterranean.
An allied species (Hlasmopora Beaniana, King) inhabits the British seas.””
' Annals and Magazine of Natural History, 2d series, vol. iii, p. 390.
A2 PERMIAN FOSSILS.
Hlasmopora is nearly related to Hschara in the position of the cellules relatively to
the plane of the frond, and in the structure of the same parts; but it differs from the
latter in the fronds beimg perforated, and composed of only one plate of cellules.
Reverting to Phyllopora ; this genus differs from Fenestella, Polypora, and Synocladha,
in its fronds not being formed of radiating or parallel stems or ribs ; from the first two,
in the want of non-celluliferous connecting bars; and from the first and the last,! in the
nearly vertical position of its cellules in relation to the plane of the fronds ; while the
plain-margined cell-apertures of all these genera, and the bi-structural character of
their fronds, consisting on the one side of cellules or polypidoms, and on the other of
capillary tubes, seem strongly to favour their intimate alliance, and their belonging to
one and the same family.
With regard to Hasmopora, there is an unapproachable difference between it and
Pihyllopora, as will be seen by placing collaterally the principal characters of each.
Phyllopora, (vide Pl. V, figs. 3, 4, 6.) Hlasmopora.
Outer or under surface or side of the fronds cellu- Inner or upper surface or side of the fronds cellu-
liferous. liferous.
Fronds composed of two lamine of different struc- Fronds composed of one lamina consisting simply
tures. Inner lamina of capillary tubes (fig. 4 a, of cellules or polypidoms.
and fig. 6 6); outer lamina of cellules or polypidoms
placed nearly at right angles to the latter (fig. 3 6,
and fig. 6 a).
Substance of celluliferous side consists of cellule- Substance of celluliferous side consists of the front
wall of the cellules.
Cellules nearly parallel to the plane of the fronds.
interstices or dissepiments (fig. 3 ¢, and fig. 6 c¢).
Cellules nearly at right angles to the plane of the
fronds.
Cellule-apertures parallel to the plane of the
fronds.
Margin of the apertures plain.
Cellule-apertures more or less at right angles to
the plane of the fronds.
Margin of the apertures furnished with tubular
and other processes.
I suspect that Phyllopora will eventually embrace several species of Paleozoic
Corals; but until more is known of their structure, it seems preferable to wait rather
than make generic identifications which may eventually prove incorrect. Is the so-
called Retepora prisca, represented in Phillips’s ‘ Palaeozoic Fossils,’ pl. xii, fig. 37,
furnished with cellules on the outer surface? Perhaps I may be permitted to request
a close examination of the curious fossil M‘Coy has described in Dr. Griffith’s
‘Synopsis,’ under the name of Refepora undata (pl. xxix, fig. 11), with the view of
ascertaining whether or not it belongs to this genus.
1 Being unacquainted with the internal structure of Polypora, I cannot speak as to the position of its
cellules.
ANIMALS. A3
PHYLLOPORA EHRENBERGI, Geznitz. Pl. V, figs. 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6.
GorGonta EnRENBERGI, Geinitz. Grundriss, p. 585, pl. xxiii a, fig. 12, 1846.
FENnESTELLA Permiana, King. Catalogue, p. 6, 1848.
Retrerora Lonspatu, Howse. T. N. F. C. vol. i, p. 263, 1848.
FENESTELLA EHRENBERGI, Geinitz. Versteiner., p. 18, pl. vu, figs. 16-18, 1848.
Diagnosis.—Foliations infundibuliform: generally (?) not much folded. Meshes
oval: a little wider than the interstices: m general arranged in linear series
longitudinally ; and alternately in the opposite direction. Cellules slightly inclined
upwards: from two to three on an interstice: with an oval or circular aperture, and
a polygonal base. Von-celluliferous face marked with fine, waved, longitudinal strie.
Capillary tubes flexuous.
This beautiful Coral, first discovered by Geinitz, is remarkable for consisting
apparently of a single funnel-shaped foliation, strikingly conical when young (vide
Pl. V, fig. 2), but afterwards becoming more expanded. Besides the figure just
referred to, Dr. Geinitz has given a similar one representing a specimen equally as
conical in form, and a larger one showing the same character; and Mr. G. Tate
collected a beautiful specimen at Tunstall Hill, of a nearly cylindrical form, and in a
very unusual state of preservation, showing its inner or non-celluliferous surface. It
must not be omitted, however, that I suspect, when we are more acquainted with this
species, it will be found to consist of a number of foliations, as in the Fenestellide
already described. Allusion has already been made to the nearly vertical position of
the cellules in relation to the plane of the foliations, a character so marked, that I have
been induced to regard it as of generic importance. Figure 6 of Plate V represents a
magnified view of the cellules ; showing how strikingly their position contrasts with the
curving and imbricated character of the cellules of Synoclada virgulacea.
Phyllopora Ehrenbergi appears to be a scarce Coral both in England and Germany.
It occurs very rarely at Silksworth, Tunstall Hill, and Humbleton Quarry, in the
Magnesian Limestone. Geinitz mentions its occurrence in the Lower Zechstein at
Corbusen and Milbitz; and in the Zechstein-Dolomite at Gliicksbrunn.
Family THamniscipm, King. 1849.
This group comprises certain shrub-like genera of Palzeozoic ciliobrachiate Corals,
possessing the bi-structural and polypidomial characters of Fenestellidias, and having
very much the appearance of recent Horneras. It embraces the two following genera,
one of which (Zhamniscus) is the type, and apparently Mr. M‘Coy’s Ichthyorachis. All
the known constituent genera are readily distinguished from Fenestellidias by having
free stems and branches.
' Annals and Magazine of Natural History, 2d series, vol. i, p. 389.
44 PERMIAN FOSSILS.
Genus Thamniscus, King, 1849.
Diagnosis.—< The typical Thamniscidia. Stems frequently and irregularly bifur-
cating more or less on one plane: celluliferous on the side overlooking the imaginary
axis of the Coral. Cel/lules imbricated and arranged in quincunx. Gemmulvferous
vesicles overlying the cellule-apertures.”!
Type, Ceratophytes dubius, Schlotheim.
I formerly placed the type of this genus in Lamouroux’s Hornera ; but it is evident
from Mr. Lonsdale’s observations that this was an erroneous collocation.” At
the time my ‘Catalogue’ was published, I had not made up my mind how this
species, and the one following it, should be disposed of generically, though I felt
persuaded that they could not be included in any of the reticulated genera then
established. I was therefore induced to adopt provisionally the name which Schlotheim
had given to them, under the erroneous impression, probably, that they were of a horny
and flexible nature, and consequently true Ceratophytes as contradistinguished from the
Lithophytes or calcareous Corals.
The principal distinctive characters of Zhammniscus, compared with other allied
genera, consist in the frequent and irregular terminal bifurcation of the stems, and in
the gemmuliferous vesicles overlying the cellule-apertures.
Probably the Fenestella intertexta of Captain Portlock,’ isa congeneric species.
THAMNISCUS DUBIUS, Schlothem. Plate V, figs. 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12.
ENCRINITES RAMOSUS, in pars, Schl. Minch. Akad., vol. vi, pp. 20-24, pl. u, fig. 4;
pl. iv, figs. 16, 17, 1820.
KERATOPHYTES DUBIUS, Schl. Petrefacten, p. 341, 1820.
CERATOPHYTES — » Boué, Edin. Phil. Journ., vol. xu, p. 144, 1825.
GORGONIA DUBIA » Goldfuss, Petref., pp. 18, 19, pl. vu, fig. 1 a, 6, ¢, 1826.
Unknown Coratiine Bopy, Sedgwick. Trans. Geol. Soc. Lond., 2d series, vol. iii, pl. x1,
fig. 5, 1829.
GorGonta DuBIA, Schl. Germ. Transl. Geol. Man., p. 459, 1832.
— — » Quenstedt, Wiegmann’s Archiv, p. 91, 1835.
— ANcEPS ET G, puBIA, Schl. Morris, Catalogue, p. 38, 1843.
— DUBIA, » Geinitz, Geea von Sachsen, p. 98, 1843.
FrnEsTeLLA (Hornera 2?) ramosa, King. Bull. Soc. Géol. Fr., 2™ serie, vol. i, p. 23,
1844.
— (?) pusta, Schl. Idem, p. 24.
—- 0? - » Geol. Russ., vol. i, p. 221, 1845.
1 Annals and Magazine of Natural History, 2d series, vol. in, p. 389.
2 Geology of Russia and the Ural Mountains, vol. 1, Appendix A, p. 628.
* Report on the Geology of Londonderry, &c., p. 324, pl. xxii A, fig. 3 a, 6, ¢.
ANIMALS. AB
FrenesteLua (Hornera?) ramosa, King. Idem.
= — » Tennant, Strat. List Brit. Foss., p. 88, 1847.
CERATOPHYTES DUBIUS, Schl. King, Catalogue, p. 6, 1848.
FrnrEsTELLA RAMOSA, King. Howse, T. F. N. C., vol. i, p. 261, 1848.
— ANCEPS ET F. pusia, Schl. Geinitz, Versteiner., p. 18, pl. vii, fig. 23,
1848.
Diagnosis.—Stems or branches somewhat thick; numerous; frequently dividing ;
and slightly rounded on both surfaces: each of which marked with distinct flexuous
longitudinal lines. Cel//ules from three to six on the width of a stem; arranged in
quincunx or somewhat in linear series longitudimally, and oblique in the opposite
direction; prominent, especially on the sides of the branches, to which they, in some
instances, give a denticulated appearance. Cellule-apertures generally assuming
a circular form.’
This Coral has often been confounded with the next species, but it possesses
characters, which it is considered, not only give it a specific, but a generic individuality.
This has evidently arisen from the extremely variable character which it frequently
displays, almost every specimen offering a modified aspect. The cellules are more
apart in some than in others; irregularly arranged in this specimen; disposed in
longitudinal series m that; and curving obliquely across the branches in another, as
in [dmonea: they vary, too, in number; from three to six on the width of a branch :
the form of their aperture is also very variable, being either circular or oval. Figures
7, 9, 10, and 11, in Plate V, exhibit, besides these modifications, a difference in the
branching: one shows the stems decidedly free (Pl. V, fig. 7); the other, conjoming
(Pl. V, fig. 10),—in short, simulating the character of Synocladia ; another specimen
before me shows an approach to the regular truncated, bilateral branching of the next
genus. Goldfuss has figured a specimen of Zhammniscus dubius,” with the branches
apparently, and in some cases, perhaps, really anastomosing, as in Synocladia virgulacea ;
which has probably led Mr. Morris to identify the latter with the former ; but this is
a character to be met with only occasionally, and generally near the root of the Coral.
In the specimen under figure 11, in Plate V, there is displayed above some of the
cellule-apertures (a) a small hemispherical body (4), which, when removed, leaves a
distinct annular impression (¢c). The hemispherical bodies vary occasionally in position,
being more or less elevated with reference to the upper lip of the apertures; and in a
specimen of the same Coral, which I procured at Konitz, a few appear to be situated a little
within the cellules immediately under the lip. There can be no doubt as to these
bodies bemg casts of shallow cup-shaped cavities, similar to those observable in
certain Lunulites, and in the Cellaria salicornia: and from their position, they may safely be
' The following is Goldfuss’s diagnosis: ‘‘Gorgonia ramis dichotomis pinnatis, pinnulis subopposites
ramis pinnulisque scabris.”’ (Petrefacta Germanie, vol. i, p. 18.)
* Petrefacta Germanie, pl. vii, fig. 1 a, 6, ¢.
46 PERMIAN FOSSILS.
concluded to be the homologues of the gemmuliferous vesicles often seen overlying the
cellule-apertures of Bryozoic Corals.
As the mode of formation of the gemmuliferous vesicles is not generally known, a
few particulars on the subject, as supplied by an examination of some recent forms,
may not be altogether inappropriate. In Hasmopora (Beaniana) they are prominent
and spherical: their basal or attached portion, somewhat cup-shaped, is first formed; next
their lateral margins, which arch over to within a short distance of each other, leaving
a narrow longitudinal fissure. In Hscharina the vesicle in its early stage resembles the
latter; its lateral margins, however, do not remain separated, but become confluent,
forming an irregular dome-shaped appendage: whether the foramina with which its
outer or convex wall is furnished, answer the purpose of an opening, or there is one on
its proximal or inferior part, that is, m proximity to the upper lip of the cellule-
apertures, [am not enabled to say. In Cellaria salicornia the gemmuliferous chamber
is neither prominent nor spherical, but always remains sunk in the substance of the
Coral, forming a cup-shaped cavity, as it evidently is in Zhamniscus dubius: at first
there is a difficulty in distinguishing it from the adjacent inferior cellule-aperture ;
afterwards, however, it becomes gradually separated from the latter by the interposition
of a narrow calcareous dissepiment ; and its opening, at first circular, is gradually
converted into a transverse linear fissure.
Besides the gemmuliferous chambers in 7iamniscus dubius, but where they are
absent, there is occasionally seen what may be termed an accessory vesicle on both sides
of the distal lip of the cellule-apertures, as represented in Plate V, fig. 11 @, which
reminds one of a similar structure a little below and on both sides of the proximal
lip of the cellule-apertures in certain Escharinas.
In some specimens of Zhamniscus dubius, as in the one represented under figure 12,
Plate V, the proximal lip is furnished with a denticle-like process, which occasionally
varies a little between the right and left of its usual position.’ In a few instances I
have observed casts of the same appendage, showing it to have been hollow, and
homologous with the hollow mucronate process similarly situated in Cellepora Skenet,
in which the mucro is furnished with two foramina on the upper side and near the
base. Hlasmopora Beaniana possesses a similar process, but it is foraminated at
the point. I have not been able to discover, as yet, any foramina in the corresponding
part of the fossil.
The first synonym quoted for this species is explained by the fact, that Schlotheim
imagined its branches to be the arms of a Cyathocrinus ramosus incrusted with
a Thamniscus dubwus.
Thamniscus dubius is not a common Coral, though it is pretty generally distributed.
It occurs at Tunstall Hill, Ryhope Field-house Farm, Castle Eden Dene, Humbleton
! In the impression of the fossil represented in Plate V, fig. 11 e, there is a pit or depression of the
same appendage under some of the cellule-apertures.
ANIMALS. A7
Quarry, and Hylton North-Farm, in the Shelly Magnesian Limestone. In consequence
of Geinitz confounding it with the next Coral, it is difficult to make out its German
habitats from the ‘ Versteinerungen, but it appears to be widely distributed in the
Thuringerwald. Schlotheim and Goldfuss mention its occurrence at Gliicksbrunn ; I
collected it myself at Schlossberg von Konitz, where it occurs rather plentifully.
Genus Acanthocladia, King, 1849.
CERATOPHYTES (ANCEPS), Schlotheim.
GorGoNtA (1D.), Goldfuss.
RETEPoRA (PLUMA), Phillips.
GLAUCONOME (BrIeINNATA), Phillips.
FENESTELLA (ANcEPS), Lonsdale.
Diagnosis.—“ A Thamniscidia. Stems symmetrically and_ bilaterally branched
more or less on one plane; rarely bifurcating. Branches short, simple, occasionally
elongated, and becoming bilaterally branched. Stems and branches celluliferous on the
side overlooking the imaginary axis of the Coral. Ce//ules imbricated, and arranged
in longitudinal series. Serves of cellules separated from each other by a dividing ridge.
(7) Gemmuliferous vesicles on the dividing ridges.”*
Type, Ceratophytes anceps, Schlotheim.
The Corals which it is proposed to place in this genus have often been included in
Goldfuss’s G/auconome, which is typified by a tertiary-like Cellaria-salicornia fossil
(G. marginata, Munster, ‘ Pet. Germ.,’ p. 100, pl. xxxvi, fig. 5), undoubtedly belonging to
a genus previously established by Defrance, under the name of Vincularia. In this
case the name G/auconome becomes obsolete. This, together with the circumstance
that no genus is known to the writer as available for a number of species represented
by the Ceratophytes anceps, have induced him to institute the one under consideration.
Such species as Retepora pluma, Glauconome bipinnata, G. pulcherrima, G. grandis, and
several others, fall at once into the group, without a doubt beimg raised of their
congenerism.
Acanthocladia is readily distinguished from Zhamniscus by its symmetrical and
bilateral branching, its stems being rarely dichotomous, and the simple form of most
of its branches. In Acanthocladia branching rarely happens through the stems
bifurcating : itis due to the development of some of the bilateral offsets: whereas the
reverse obtains in Ziamniscus,—the branching in this genus being due to the terminal
forking of the stems. Another important difference consists in the position and
character of the gemmuliferous structures. Assuming certain prominences observable
in Ceratophytes anceps to constitute these organs (but it is not of much importance
whether they do so or not, since their absence in C. dudbius still constitutes a difference),
' Annals and Magazine of Natural History, 2d series, vol. ili, p. 389, 1849.
A8 PERMIAN FOSSILS.
it may be said that in Acanthocladia the gemmuliferous vesicles are prominent, and
situated on ridges which separate the rows of cellules ; whereas in Z/ammniscus they are
cup-shaped cavities overlying the cellule-apertures.
Mr. M‘Coy’s genus Jchthyorachis appears to be closely related to Acanthocladia in
its mode of branching; but the arrangement of the cellule-apertures favours the idea
of its reproductive character being similar to that of Zammniscus.
All the known species of Acanthocladia are confined to the Palzeozoic formations.
ACANTHOCLADIA ANCEPS, Schlotheim. Plate V, figs. 13, 14, 15, 16, 17, 18.
KERATOPHYTES ANCEPS, Schl. Miinch. Akad., vol. vi, p. 20, pl. ii, fig. 7, 1820.
— — », Petrefacten, p. 341, 1820.
CERATOPHYLLITES — Schl. Boué, Edin. Phil. Journ., vol. xii, p. 144, 1825.
GORGONIA — » Goldfuss, Petref., p. 98, pl. xxxvi, fig. 1 a, 6, ¢, d,
1828. (?)
AN UNKNOWN Corat, Sedgwick. Trans. Geol. Soc. Lond., 2d series, vol. iu, pl. xii,
fig. 7, 1829.
GorGonta ancups, Sch. Germ. Transl. Geol. Man., p. 459, 1832; and 3d Eng. ed.,
p. 572, 1833.
— — »» Phillips, Encye. Met., vol. vi, p. 615, 1834.
— — » Geinitz, Neues Jahrbuch, p. 541, 1841.
a — ET G.puB1A, Schl. Morris, Catalogue, p. 38, 1843.
— — », Geinitz, Geea von Sachsen, p. 98, 1843.
FENESTELLA — » Bull. Soc. Géol. France, 2™ ser., vol. i, p. 24, 1844.
—- — » Geol. Russia, vol. i, p. 221, 1845.
a= — » Tennant, Strat. List Brit. Foss., p. 88, 1847.
CERATOPHYTES — » King, Catalogue, p. 6, 1848.
FENESTELLA — » Howse, T. N. F.C., vol. i, p. 261, 1848.
_ — Et G. punta, Schl. Geinitz, Verstein., p. 18, pl. vii, figs. 19, 20, 22,
1848.
Diagnosis.—Stems numerous, erect, frequently dividing pinnately. Prnnules
slightly tapering, generally opposite to each other, and blunted at their extremity.
Rows of cellules from three to six on the stems. Cel/ule-apertures more or less circular,
and somewhat apart. Capillary tubes slightly flexuous.'
This Coral consists of a number of long, slender stems, rising from a small base
round an imaginary axis, and giving off bilaterally, and at regular distances from each
other, numerous branches, generally short and simple, but occasionally elongated, also
bilaterally branched, and sometimes still further developed in the same way, assuming,
in short, a bi- and even a tri-pinnatedform. The rows of cellules, separated from each
other by a slightly-developed dividing ridge, are variable in number : generally there
are only three ; but in some specimens so many as six may be counted. The vertical
! The following is Goldfuss’s diagnosis: ‘‘ Gorgonia ramosissima, ramis subdichotomis, ramulis distichis
brevibus, cortice osculis papillosis serialibus costata.”’ (Petrefacta Germaniz, vol. i, p. 98.)
ANIMALS. 49
capillary tubes are slightly flexuous, which gives a waved striated appearance to the
non-celluliferous surface of the Coral.
Figure 17, in Plate V, represents a magnified view of the impressions made by a
portion of a stem; showing the pits or depressions (4) resulting from the supposed
gemmuliferous vesicles, on lines produced by the slightly-developed dividing ridges ;
also, the whole of the surface intervening the cellule-apertures (a), perforated by pores
or minute foramina.
Both Goldfuss’s figure (pl. xxxvi, fig. 1 d) and description of this species represent
the rows of cellule-apertures situated on broad, rounded ridges, instead of furrows,
as they have invariably occurred to me. I notice this discrepancy without being able
to explain it, but in hopes of drawing the attention of some one to the original specimen
figured in the ‘ Petrefacta,’ and now probably in the University Museum of Bonn.
Acanthocladia anceps occurs at Tunstall Hill, Dalton-le-Dale, Ryhope Field-House
Farm, Castle Eden Dene, Humbleton Quarry, Hyiton North-Farm, and Whitley, in
Shelly Magnesian Limestone ; and at Black Hall Rocks and Tynemouth Abbey Cliff,
in Breccia. [tis widely distributed over the Permian region of Germany ; occurring
in the Lower Zechstein of Corbusen, Milbitz, Schwaara, Dinz, and Hergisdorf; in
Zechstein at Kamsdorf; and in Zechstein-Dolomite at Posneck, Oppung, Konitz,
Liebenstein, and Gliicksbrunn (Geinitz).
Class ECHINODERMATA, Cuvier.
This class has lately been divided into seven orders, viz. Cystidee, Crinoidee,
Lchimdee, Stelleridee, Ophiuridee, Holothuridee, and Sipunculidee, of which the second
and third are the only Permian kinds at present known.
Order CRINOIDEH, Miller, 1821.
Diagnosis.—‘ Radiated animals, having the body regular; provided with five
pinnate articulated rays, a central mouth, a visceral cavity, and a distinct anus ; and
supported on an articulated stem fixed by its base.”” (Milne Edwards.)
Crinoideas, like most of the groups herein described, though they flourished
abundantly during the early periods of the world’s organic history, only constitute an
insignificant feature in existing creation. The Pentacrinus Caput-Meduse, an inhabitant
of the West Indian seas ; the beautiful Comatula rosacea, belonging to our own coasts ;
1 «T have derived the name of this family from the Greek TA ZQA KPINOEIAEA, the lily-shaped
animals, and have used the word to form, with another distinguishing term prefixed, the name of the genera.”
(Miller, ‘A Natural History of the Crinoidea, &c.,’ 1821.)
2 Lamarck’s Animaux sans Vertebres, 2d ed., vol. ii, p. 652.
50 PERMIAN FOSSILS.
and the singular Holopus Rangii of Martinico, are the principal known forms remaining
of an order the débris of which in many cases form entire mountain masses.
Having existed so abundantly during former periods, it may be readily conceived
that the order Cyinoidee comprises a large number of genera; but it is only the
following one which it is the province of this Monograph to notice.
Genus Cyathocrinus,' Miller, 1821.
Diagnosis —“ A crinoidal animal, with a round or pentagonal column formed of
numerous joints, having side arms proceeding irregularly from it. On the summit
adheres a saucer-shaped pelvis of five pieces, on which are placed in a successive series,
five costal plates, five scapulze, and an intervening plate. From each scapula proceeds
one arm having two hands.”? (Miller.)
Cyathocrinus, concluding from what is still known of its chrono-geological range, is
decidedly a Paleozoic genus ; not bemg known to occur in any formations superior to
the Permian. It is also found in the immediately underlying Carboniferous rocks.
Cyathocrinus planus 1s the typical species.
CYATHOCRINUS RAMOSUS, Schlotheim. Plate VI, figs. 15-20.
PENTACRINITES FASCICULOSUS, Knorr. Schlotheim, Taschenbuch, p. 57, 1813.
Encrini, Thomson. Annals of Philosophy, vol. iv, p. 417, 1814.
Cur EncrinitE, Parkinson. Winch, Trans, Geol. Soc. Lond., vol. iv, p. 10, 1817.
ENcrinites RAMosus, Schi. Akad. Miinch., pp. 20-24, pl. ui, fig. 8, pl. iii, figs.
9-15 a, 6, 1820.
— _— » Petrefactenk., p. 330, 1820.
CYATHOCRINITES PLANUS, Miller. Nat. Hist. Crinoidea, p. 85, 1821.
PENTACRINITES RaMosus, Schl. Boue. Edin. Phil. Journ., vol. xii, p. 144, 1825.
CYATHOCRINITES PLANUS, Miller. Sedgwick, Trans. Geol. Soc. Lond., 2d series, vol, iii,
p. 120, 1829.
Encrinites raMosus, Schl. Al. Brongniart, Tab. de Terr., p. 423, 1829.
CYATHOCRINITES PLANUS, Miller. De la Beche, Geol. Manual, p. 385, 1831; Germ.
Transl. ditto, p. 459, 1832 ; 3d Eng. ed. p. 572, 1833.
ENCRINITES RAMOSUS, Schl. Op. cit.
— — » Phillips, Encye. Metr., vol. vi, p. 615, 1834.
CYATHOCRINUS PLANUS, Miller. Loe. cit.
— — AB Morris, Catalogue, p. 51, 1843.
_ — oe Geinitz, Gea von Sachsen, p. 90, 1843.
ENCRINITES RAMOSUS, Schl. De Verneuil, Bull. Soc. Géol. Fr., 2™° série, vol. 1,
p. 25, 1844.
1 «The name of this genus is derived from KYAQOX, a cup.” (Miller, op. cit., p. 85.)
2 Loc. cit.
ANIMALS. ae
ENCRINITES RAMOSUS, Schl. Geol. Russ. vol. i, p. 221, 1845.
CYATHOCRINITES PLANUS, Miller. Geinitz, Grundriss, p. 548, 1846.
EncrINITES RaMosuS, Schl. Tennant, Strat. List., p. 88, 1847.
CYaTHOCRINUS — » King, Catalogue, p. 6, 1848.
ENcCRINITES PLANUS, Miller. Howse, 'T. N. F. C. vol. i, p. 261, 1848.
CYATHOCRINUS RAMOSUS, Schl. Geinitz, Versteinerungen, p. 16, pl. vil, figs. 3-6, 1848.
Diagnosis.— Cup twice as wide as it is high at the margin ; sides at an angle of about
fifty degrees. Basal or pelvic plates diamond-shaped; imner portion the longest.
Supra-basal or costal plates, four normals pentagonal ; inferior margin slightly convex ;
sides of nearly equal length: modified plate six-sided: surface of all a little rounded.
Marginal or scapular plates, brachials pentagonal; with the latero-superior angles
truncated ; twice as wide as itis deep ; upper margin slightly concave : articulating areas
marginal ; nearly as wide as the upper margin of the plate: abrachial plate irregu-
larly six-sided : supplementary abrachial four- or five-sided. Co/wmn branched, rounded,
with (?) both plane and beaded internodes, and a pentagonal canal: articulating
surfaces slightly concave; with an inner granulated area, and an outer radiately-
marked zone.
The marginal plates (Pl. VI, fig. 18 e) of the cup of this Cyathocrine are unusually
broad compared with their depth, and the size of the supra-basal plates (c). The conse-
quence is, that the cup is much wider at the top than at the base. The basal plates, in the
only cup I have seen, and which is the one figured, have their surface broken off ; it 1s
therefore impossible to say whether they were rounded, thereby giving the lower part
of the cup a corresponding form, or level, with a surface at the same angle as the
plane of the upper plates, making the entire sides of the cup entirely flat, and
passing continuously so into the column. It is suspected, however, that the latter
character obtained. There are two kinds of internodes occurrmg in our rocks:
the commonest is plane (PI. VI, fig. 20): and the rarest is beaded (Pl. VI, fig. 19):
both probably belong to the same species, since other Crinoideas, e. g. Ancrinus
hliformis, are known to possess a column composed of both plane and beaded internodes.
Dr. Geinitz figures only plane internodes; but Schlotheim has represented beaded
examples in pl. iii, figs. 11, 12, of his ‘ Beitrage.’ I have not yet succeeded in procuring
any specimens of the arms or the branches of Cyathocrinus ramosus ; though single
joimts have now and then occurred to me. Schlotheim erroneously figured specimens
of Thamniscus dubius and Acanthocladia anceps, as arms, or branches; but the only
representation given by the Baron, and referable either to the one or the other of
these appendages, is under fig. 10, in his 11th plate, which exhibits them imcrusted
with a Stenopora columnaris.
The author of the ‘ Natural History of the Crinoidea,’ simply from an examination of
the columns of this species, was led to identify it with his Cyathocrinus planus ; the cup,
however, shows it to be very distinct from the latter, particularly in the width of its
marginal or scapular plates.
PERMIAN FOSSILS.
Or
w
Cyathocrinus ramosus occurs rarely in the Shell-limestone at Tunstall Hill and
Silksworth; abundantly in the corresponding rock at Humbleton Hill; and rather
uncommonly in the Breccia at Tynemouth. Geinitz records its occurrence in the
Lower Zechstein of Corbusen; and in the Zechstem-Dolomite of Asbach, Schmal-
kalden, Posneck, and Kamsdorf. According to Schlotheim, it is found at Glicksbrunn
and Liebenstein.
Order KCHINIDE, Cuvier.
This order, of which the common Sea-urchin (fehinus esculentus) of the English
coasts is a good representative, consists of a large number of genera, both living and
extinct; but the following one is the only form known to be Permian.
Genus Archeocidaris, M‘Coy.
Diagnosis. —“ Interambulacra composed of three or more rows of plates, those on
each side, next the ambulacra, pentagonal; those of the immediate rows hexagonal, as
in Palechinus ; each plate having in the centre one large perforated tubercle, surrounded
by an elevated ring, as in Cidaris, each of which tubercles bears a large, mobile,
generally muricated spine.”’ (M‘Coy.)
“Tt is a singular circumstance that, except Professor Agassiz, every author who
has treated of the Achinodermata of the Mountain-limestone, should have referred the
hexagonal plates with the above characters to the genus Cdaris, when a glance at the
recent or Oolitic Cidarites would be sufficient to show that in their entire framework
there is not one hexagonal plate, both the ambulacra and interambulacra being composed
each of fwo rows of pentagonal plates only, while'in the present genus, as in Palechinus,
their interambulacra must have been composed of more than two rows, as is obvious
from their hexagonal form; the large, perforated tubercle, however, is precisely in
accordance with that of the true Crdaris, as is also the mode of attachment and
general character of the large spies with which both genera are armed....... I
had long ago distinguished this genus in my MSS. under the name of Archeocidaris,
subsequently Professor Agassiz announced his intention of forming the genus Hehinocrinus
for the Cidaris Nerit, &c.”?
Though Agassiz’s name is adopted by Professor M‘Coy, yet later writers, from the
circumstances above related, have been led to give the preference to the name
Archeocidaris. M. Agassiz, with his colleague M. Desor, has lately changed the name
into Paleocidaris.
! Carboniferous Limestone Fossils of Ireland, p. 173.
2 Idem.
ANIMALS. 53
ARCHHOCIDARIS VERNEUILIANA, King. Plate VI, figs. 22-24.
Ciparis, King. De Verneuil, Bull. Soc. Geol. Fr.,2™° série, vol. i, p. 25, 1844.
— Geol. Russ., vol. 1, p. 221, 1845.
— VbrRNEUILIANA, King. Catalogue, pp. 6, 7, 1848.
= Howse, T. N. F. C., vol. i, p. 261, 1848.
— Kopysnxriinel, Geinitz. Versteimerungen, p. 16, pl. vii, figs. 1, 2, 1848.
Diagnosis.—“ Interambulacral plates sub-hexagonal, a little longer transversely than
longitudinally. Socket-balls large, perforated, placed on elevated bases. Glenoid
circles radiately crenulated. Muscular areas concave, somewhat broad, surrounded
with an elliptical border of small tubercles in a single series.”
The diagnosis of Archeocidaris Vernemlana must still remain imperfect until
specimens more complete than any I have seen are found.
Not having discovered any specimens with ambulacra, or more than two contiguous
rows of interambulacral plates, it is unsafe positively to consider this species as belonging
to the genus in which it has been placed. ‘The sub-hexagonal form of the plates which
have fallen under my notice, has principally led me to regard it as an Archeocidaris ; a
view which seems to be strongly supported by the corresponding form of the inter-
ambulacrals, in two contiguous rows, figured by Geinitz.
One of the specimens represented (Pl. VI, fig. 23) exhibits the longitudinal spaces
between the muscular areas with three or four rows of small tubercles, in addition to
the “single series” noticed in the diagnosis ; and in the illustrative specimen given by
Geinitz, there are two intervening rows. Two kinds of spines occur in the rock
containing this fossil; one is muricated, as in the specimen represented under fig. 24,
and the other is finely longitudinally striated.” The spine figured by Dr. Geinitz
appears to be rather different from the one herein represented, but it is probable the
difference is in the figure, and not in the fossil.
Archeocidaris Vernemliana is a rare species. The only localities where it is found
are Tunstall Hill, and Humbleton Quarry, in Shell-limestone. Corbusen, in the under
Zechstein, is the single German station recorded for it by Geinitz.
! Catalogue of the Organic Remains of the Permian Rocks of Northumberland and Durham, pp. 6, 7,
1848.
* Through an oversight, an error was committed in my ‘Catalogue’ as regards the occurrence of the
“* transversely-ridged’”’ spine therein mentioned.
5A PERMIAN FOSSILS.
SuB-KINGDOM ARTICULATA, Cuvier.
The Permian epoch, so far as its Fauna is yet known, appears to have only
witnessed two (the first and second) of the five classes, viz, Annellata, Crustacea,
Arachnida, Insecta, and Cirrhopoda, to which the extensive group of Articulated
animals has been divided.
Class ANNELLATA, (Les Annélides) Cuvier.
Audouin and Milne Edwards, the ablest writers on this class, have divided it into
four orders, which they name Annellata suctoria, A. terricola, A. tubicola, and A. errantia,
respectively represented by the Leech, Worm, Serpula, and Sea-mouse. Only the
third order requires our immediate attention.
Order TUBICOLA, Cuvier.
The only known Permian genera of this group are the following, all of which, with
the exception of the so-called Serpula (?) pusilla, are still in existence.
Genus Spirorbis, Lamarck,’ 1801.
Diagnosis.—“ Vermis tubo calcareo inclusus, branchiis pectinatis antice coronatus,
stylo carnoso exserto in discum dilato. Tubus spiraliter contortus.’””
This genus, first separated from the Linnean group, Serpu/a, by Lamarck, is
distinguished by some peculiarity in its branchial filaments, and in having a regularly
spiral-formed orbicular shell attached by a flattened disc to foreign bodies. It is
typified by the Serpula Spirorbis, Linn., common on our coasts.
4
SPIRORBIS HELIX, King. Plate VI, figs. 8, 8 a.
SPIRORBIS HELIX, King. Catalogue, p. 6, 1848.
— GLoBosus, M‘Coy. Howse, T. N. F. C., vol. i, p. 258, 1848.
Diagnosis.— Horm conical. Whorls smooth, somewhat broad, numerous, overlying
each other, and sub-umbilicated. Aperture of a crescentic shape, having its concave or
inner lip pressed in by the underlying whorl.
Figure 8, in Plate VI, is a magnified view of a young specimen. As the shell
increases in size, the whorls leave the base, and rise to the summit, overlying the old
I Systéme des Anim. sans Vertebres, &c., p. 326, 1801.
2 Apud Schweigger, Handbuch, We., p. 601.
ANIMALS. 55
ones, in which state the basal outline does not exhibit any break where the aperture is
situated ; on the contrary, it is nearly a true circle. Spirorbis globosus, with which
this fossil has elsewhere been identified, is decidedly umbilicated, has a broad, rounded
back, and a circular aperture—characters which widely separate both species from
each other.
Spirorbis hele occurs at Humbleton, attached to Productus horridus, Fenestella
retiformis, and other foreign bodies. I found a specimen adhering to a Spirifer in the
Breccia at Tynemouth.
SPIRORBIS PERMIANUS, King. Plate VI, figs. 9, 9 a.
SPIRORBIS HELIX, in parte, King. Catalogue, p. 6, 1848.
(?) — OMPHALOIDES, Goldfuss. Howse, T. N. F. C., vol. i, p. 259, 1848.
Diagnosis.—Smooth (?) ; depressly convex; with a wide umbilicus.
The imperfect state of the specimens which I have examined of this species, and the
difference, in geological age, between it and the Serpula omphaloides of Goldfuss,
prevent my agreeing to the identification made in the above synonymy in the work last
cited; and I am prevented, by another consideration, identifying either this or the
preceding species with the Serpula planoriites, Minster, first published by Geinitz in
his ‘ Geea von Sachsen,’ and afterwards represented in the ‘ Versteinerungen’ (pl. iii,
figs. 1, 2). Unfortunately, the figures just quoted only represent the attached side of
the fossil; it is therefore evident, that without having some knowledge of its free side,
any identification would be both premature and unwarranted. Do not the figures of
Serpula planorbites, in the ‘ Verstemerungen, represent the aperture on the wrong
side ?
Spirorbis Pernnanus differs from S. heli mm having a decided umbilicus, slender
whorls, and in being depressed on its free side.
I have only found specimens near Byers’ Quarry, north of Marsden rocks, in
(? Rauchwacke) Limestone.
Genus [/ograna, Berkeley.
Diagnosis.—“ Shell very slender, filiform, gregarious. Branchie 8, filiform, of
which two bear an infundibuliform, obliquely-truncated operculum. J/antle rectangular.
Fascicles of bristles 7 on each side.” (Berkeley.)
Although here introduced, the Permian existence of this genus is a subject of
considerable doubt. Can the Serpula parallela of M‘Coy” be a Paleozoic form of it?
! Zoological Journal, vol. v, p. 427.
* Carboniferous Limestone Fossils of Ireland, p- 169, pl. xxii, fig. 30.
56 PERMIAN FOSSILS.
A fancied similarity between this fossil and the next to be noticed has principally led
me into the present subject-matter. The Rev. Mr. Berkeley founded the genus on the
Serpula filograna of Linneeus.
FinoGRANA (?) PermMriana, King.
Srrputa or Dentarium (?), Sedgwick. Trans. Geol. Soc. Lond., 2d series, vol. i,
p. 118, 1829.
Diagnosis.—Tubes cylindrical, acicular, slightly tapering.
The fossils referred to the above-noticed ‘‘ Serpula or Dentalium” are exceedingly
obscure. The weathered surface of some of the beds at the south end of Black Hall
Rocks often exhibit them confusedly crowded together, in the state of flattened casts, and
seldom more than an inch in length; they appear to be merely fragments. When the
Rock is broken, cross sections of the fossil are obtained, showing it to be quite cylindrical
in form.
The exact locality which yielded this fossil to Professor Sedgwick, and where I
have also collected it, is the south end of Black Hall Rocks, on the Durham coast,
about five miles north of Hartlepool. A similar production is stated to occur “in the
upper beds at Cold Hill, near Aberford.’”* (Sedgwick.) A doubtful fossil, hesitatingly
referred to the same species, occurs in a quarry of (? Rauchwacke) Limestone, near
Cleadon.
Genus Vermilia, Lamarck.
Diagnosis.—“‘'Tubus testaceus, cylindraceus, postice sensim attenuatus, plus
minusve contortus, repens, corporibus marinis latere affixus. Apertura rotunda;
margine dente unico vel dentibus duobus tribusve seepe armata.’”2
While Serpula, a closely-related genus, is attached only by a portion of its tube,
Vermilia is adherent by its entire length.
Type, V. rostrata.
VERMILIA OBSCURA, King. Plate VI, fig. 15.
SERPULA OBSCURA, King. Catalogue, p. 6, 1848.
— MINUTISSIMA, Howse. T. N. F. C., vol. 1, p. 258, 1848.
Diagnosis.—Semicylindrical, tortuous, very small. d/outh inclined.
This small species is occasionally found attached to Henestella retiformis, Cyathocrinus
ramosus (as in the cup under figure 15, in Plate VI), Productus horridus, Camerophoria
1 Trans. Geol. Soc. Lond., 2d series, vol. iii, p. 118.
2 Anim. s. Vertéb., edit. nouv., tom. v, p. 632.
ANIMALS. 57
Schlotheimu, and other fossils occurring at Tunstall Hill and Humbleton. A few
imperfect casts have occurred to me in the (? Rauchwacke) Limestone beds exposed at
low tide, opposite Hendon, near Sunderland: they may belong to a different species.
SERPULA (?) PUSILLA, Geinitz. Tab. VI, figs. 7-9; Tab. XVIII, fig. 13 a, 4, ¢, dt
ForaMINITES SERPULOIDES, (provisional), King. 1848. Catalogue, p. 6.
SERPULA PUSILLA, Geinitz, 1848. Versteiner. Zechsteingebirg. und Rothliegend., p. 6,
tab. ui, figs. 3-6.
INCH.
Length, <5
Breadth, =,
Thickness, 4
—
An oblong coil of sub-cylindrical, wire-like folds, white and granular. A central,
irregularly-twisted mass, of about 2, inch in diameter (see fig. 13 c), is inclosed in eight
or nine outer folds ; these are flat or slightly concave on their internal surface, and
convex externally, and are arranged longitudinally, not all on the same plane, but,
with the exception of the outermost folds, crossing each other at the extremities of the
coil at nearly right angles.” The size of the folds gradually increases from within
outwards, but is subject to irregularities.
This minute fossil appears to be the cast of a tubular shell, there beg more or
less space between each of the larger folds, which are in consequence rendered
extremely brittle. The shell, probably, was free and unattached. It sometimes occupies
an oblong, smooth cavity, which is not, however, excavated in any shell or foreign
substance, but appears to have been formed by the removal of the shell of the Annelid
after it was surrounded by the calcareous deposit.
This little fossil appears to be identical with the species figured and described
by Geinitz (loc. cit.) as Serpula pusilla, from the Lower Zechstein of Corbusen, near
Ronneburg.
It is of frequent occurrence in the Limestone at Humbleton.
. By Mr. T. Rupert Jonzs.
2 The outer folds of this fossil bear some resemblance to those of the shells of some of the Agathistegia,
M. d’Orbigny’s sixth Family of Foraminifera. The structure and arrangement, however, both of the inner
and the outer coils, present such important differences from the essential characters of the Foraminifera
referred to, that we can only be allowed this passing remark on the subject.
h
58 PERMIAN FOSSILS.
Class CRUSTACEA.!
The microscopic Infusoria, as well as the grain-like Foraminifera and their allies,
the comparatively massive Nummulites, have not only by their enormous local
accumulations demanded the admiration of the student of geology, but by the wonders
of their form and structure have called for the assiduous labour of some of the first
naturalists of the day. The endless variety of these Microzoa, together with the little
Coral-polyps and their congeners, have exercised the skill and excited the eloquence of
collector and author ; there remains, however, a group of minute animals that have well
performed their part in building up the rocks of this globe of ours, but which have met
with little attention and less notoriety. Weallude to the Entomostracous Crustacea,—a
group of considerable value in a paleontological point of view, and well entitled to
rank amongst those minute organisms, whose rapid multiplication and frequent
exuviations have, by local aggregation, given rise to, and are still producing, those
astonishing lithological results, which, though passed over unnoticed by the many to
whose comfort or even existence they are subservient, or to whose injury or incon-
venience they tend, are viewed with careful earnest eye by the natural philosopher,
tracing the most important results from apparently the meanest source.
In 1793, the Rev. Dr. Ure, of Rutherglen, noticed the existence of certain ‘ micro-
scopic bivalve shells” (Cytheres)in the Limestone near Glasgow, and collecting a sufficient
quantity, supplied his friends with suites of the little fossils, and a tastily-mounted set
in a glazed frame is still preserved in the Hunterian Museum. But it was not until
twenty years afterwards that any fossil species of Entomostraca was recognised and
described.
M. Desmarest in 1813 figured and described his Cypris Faba from a tertiary
fresh-water formation. Six years afterwards, this was followed by a notice of one or
more of the Cyprides of the Wealden by Prof. Sedgwick. Another interval of five
years, and M. Alex. Brongniart notices a tertiary species from France and Germany ;
and other Wealden species are figured and described by Dr. Fitton and Mr. Sowerby.
In 1826, M. Hisinger describes two species of Entomostraca from the Silurian rocks ;
and four years afterwards, Count Minster describes fourteen tertiary species, and eight
species from the Mountain-limestone.
After this slow progress our knowledge of the fossil Entomostraca, or rather
Ostracoda, advanced more rapidly. Mr. Lonsdale discovered Cythere in the English
Chalk. M. Roemer added several species to Miinster’s list, figuring all the tertiary
species of Germany, and in 1842 he figured and described seven species from the
Chalk. Reuss, Koninck, Cornue!, Bosquet, Phillippi, Dunker, Hibbert, Horner, Phillips,
Murchison, M‘Coy, Portlock, Sowerby, Bean, Morris, Williamson, &c., added other
species from various sources; but as yet only two or three groups of sedimentary
1 By Mr. T. Ruperr Jones.
ANIMALS. 59
deposits have been searched for these interesting organic remains, and even these
rocks are doubtlessly not yet exhausted of the many varieties of Ostracoda and their
allies, which lived and died in the shallows and depths of the ancient waters. The
Upper Silurian Limestones, with their accompanying layers of calcareous grit, the
Lias, locally rich in these and other Microzoa, and the Oolites, frequently swarming
with Ostracoda, are yet unsearched.
The various strata of the Tertiary, Cretaceous, Wealden, and Carboniferous
formations, have been partially worked over, and the result of an examination of two
deposits of the Permian system is now before us. To this we will now turn,
confident that further researches in the calcareous and argillaceous deposits of nearly
all geological epochs will discover stores of Entomostraca, if not so overflowing as in
some of the strata of the Gault, the Wealden, the Upper Oolite, and the Magnesian
Limestone, yet enough to reward earnest search with many additional and in-
structive forms.
We must, however, premise that there have been several species of Ostracodous
Crustacea described as occurring in the older secondary rocks. M. Hisinger has figured
and described two species from the Silurian rocks of Sweden ;' Count Miinster has given
short descriptions of eight species from the Bergkalk of Regnitzlosan, near Hof ;*
Prof. M‘Coy has figured and described twenty-two species from the Carboniferous
Limestone of Ireland;’ Dr. de Koninck six species from the Carboniferous System of
Belgium ;* and Mr. Bean one species from the Newcastle Coal-beds.’ Two fresh-
water species are figured and described in Portlock’s ‘ Geol. Rep. of Londonderry ;” one
in Murchison’s ‘ Sil. Syst. ;’ and others by Dr. Hibbert*® and Mr. Horner.’ Some of
these species having been noticed by two or more authors, there remain about thirty-
seven distinct forms belonging to the Silurian and Carboniferous rocks. One species
of Cythere, C. Balthica, Hisinger, which occurs in the Transition-limestone of Sweden,
appears to have been found in the Permian formation of Russia.”
Of the ten species obtained from the Magnesian Limestone of North Britain, six are
new; and of the others, three occur in the Carboniferous Limestone of Ireland, and
one in the Bergkalk of Regnitzlosan.
1 Trans. Acad. Sc. Stockholm, vol. ii, 1826. Letheea Suec., 1837, p. 9, tab. i, figs. 1 and 2; and
tab. xxx, fig. 1.
2 Jahrb. f. Min., &., 1830, p. 65.
3 Journal Geol. Soc. Dublin, vol. ii, tab. v. Syn. Char. Carb. Limestone Foss. Ireland, 1844, pp. 164-68,.
pl. xxi.
* Descript. Anim. foss. terr. Carb. Belg., 1842, pp. 584 et seq., pl. li.
5 Mag. Nat. Hist., vol. ix, p. 377.
6 Page 316, pl. xxiv, fig. 13 4, ¢.
7 Vol. i, p. 84, fig. A.
5 Trans. Roy. Soc. Edin., vol. xiii, p. 179.
9 Edin. New Philos. Journal, April 1836.
10 Also in the Devonian and Silurian rocks of Russia. See Murchison, Geol. Russ. vol. ii, p. 394.
60 PERMIAN FOSSILS.
General Division ENtoMOSTRACA, Miller, 1785.
This extensive section of the Crustacea comprises several orders of aquatic
animals, chiefly of small size, and differing very greatly in their general appearance.
The orders are arranged according to the structure of the maxillary and the prehensile
apparatus, the characters of the pseudobranchiz, and the form of the tegumentary
shell or cuirass. We may notice, as representatives, the genera Branchipus, Apus,
Limnadia, Daphnia, Cyclops, Cypris, Cythere, Argulus, and Lernza. The Limulus has
been placed by Latreille in this section; and according to Mr. Salter, the Trilobite
belongs to a co-ordinate group."
Up to the present time no researches of the palzontologist have proved the
existence, durmg the Permian epoch, of other forms of Crustacea than those
belonging to this division; two genera only, Cythere, Miller, and Dithyrocaris,
Scouler, have been found in the Magnesian Limestone.
Legion BRANCHIOPODA, Latreille.
Order OsTRACODA, Latreille.”
Genus Cythere, Miller.
Synonyms. Monocutus, duet. prior.
CytHeRE, Miller, 1785.
CytHEriIna, Lamk., 1818.
A marine Entomostracous Crustacean. Body of animal inclosed in a bivalve
carapace ; animal, creeping; provided with three pairs of feet, all protruding from the
shell.
In the ‘ Monograph of the Entomostraca of the Cretaceous Formation,’ where we have
entered more fully into the characters of the Ostracoda, we have subdivided the genus
Cythere, Miller, into four groups, viz. Cythere proper, Cythereis, nob., Bairdia, M*Coy,
and Cytherella, nob., characterised by the form of the carapace and the structure of
its hinge. The absence of perfect valves sufficiently free from the matrix to be easily
examined, renders it impossible to be quite decided in the arrangement of the ten
Permian species of Cythere into their respective sub-genera. But taking the general
form asa guide, we have considered Nos. 1, 3, 4, and 5as belonging to Cythere proper,
Nos. 2, 6, and 9 to Bairdia, No. 7 as a Cythereis, and Nos. 8 and 10 as Cytherelle.
These Entomostraca occur in considerable numbers in the Limestone from Byers’
Quarry, referred to at page 16, both in relief on the weather-worn surface of the
! Geolog. Survey, 2d Decade.
2 See Jones, Monog. Entom. Cret. Form., p. 7.
ANIMALS. 61
calcareous Grit, and imbedded in the crystalline Limestone. They also occur, but much
more sparingly, in the Limestone of Humbleton, and other localities. Species Nos.
1 and 3 occur exclusively in the latter rock; No. 2 occurs in both rocks; and the
others, except No. 4, have as yet been found in the Limestone from Byers’ Quarry only.
No. 1. CytTHEerRE MorrisiAna, nobis. Tab. XVIII, fig. 2 a, 4, ¢.
INCH.
Length, =
Height, 5
Thickness, ;)
Carapace wregular oblong, convex, smooth. Dorsal and ventral borders nearly
straight, slightly curved. zxtremities subacute, suddenly depressed; the anterior
slightly narrower than the posterior.
Dorsal aspect elongate oval, compressed at the ends ; anterior sub-ovate.
Unique. Locality, Humbleton.
This well-marked species is named after Mr. J. Morris, to whose scientific
researches paleontologists are so greatly indebted.
No. 2. CyTHERE (BarrprA) curtTA, J/‘Coy. Tab. XVII, figs. 21, 22; and Tab. XVIII,
fig. 3.a, 6, ©.
Bairpra curtus, M‘Coy, 1844. Syn. Char., &c., p. 165, pl. xxiii, fig. 6.
1
Length, +5 as
Height, 35 30
Thickness, 1, sto
Carapace sub-triangular, convex, smooth. Dorsal order projecting ; ventral sinuous.
Anterior extremity rounded on its ventral half, and forming an angle with the sloping
dorsal border ; posterior acute.
Dorsal aspect narrow acute oval ; anterior compressed ovate.
Several specimens exhibit, more or less distinctly, the interior of the valves, which
closely resemble those of B. subdeltoidea, Miinster,' of the Chalk and Tertiary for-
mations. ‘The cast (figs. 21, 22), in particular, is similar to the cretaceous species, and
not very dissimilar to B. afinis, Morris,” but the generality of the Permian specimens
are narrower, more compressed, and less triangular than the species referred to.
Found by Mr. Griffith in the Carboniferous rocks of Ireland.
Not uncommon at Byers’ Quarry and Humbleton.
1 See Jones, Mon. Entom. Cret. Form., p. 23, tab. v. fig. 15.
* Phys. Descript. New S. Wales, &c., p. 291, pl. xviii, fig. 10.
62 PERMIAN FOSSILS.
No. 3. CYTHERE GEINITZIANA, nobis. Tab. VI, fig. 46; and Tab. XVIII,
fig. 4 a, 6, ©.
Thickness, =),
Carapace elongate reniform, convex, smooth, slightly punctated towards the anterior
extremity. Rounded anteriorly, slightly bordered, and somewhat depressed ; tapering
and more convex posteriorly. Ventral border sinuous; dorsal elliptical, shelving
downwards posteriorly to form a subacute angle with the ventral border.
Dorsal aspect elongated ovate ; anterior ovate.
One specimen from Humbleton.
No. 4. CYTHERE ELONGATA, J/inster. Tab. XVIII, fig. 5.
CYTHERE ELONGATA, Miinster. 1830. Jahrbuch f. Min., p. 65, n. 19.
INCH,
Length, ,1,
Height,
Carapace bean-shaped, smooth, convex. Dorsal and ventral borders curved at the
middle. Hztremities rounded; the anterior rather oblique.
Minster’s description of C. elongata (from the Bergkalk of Regnitzlosan) is very
succinct, but, as far as it goes, is applicable to this species.
A single specimen, imbedded in a fragment of Magnesian Limestone, dredged up
near the Dogger Bank.
No. 5. CyTHERE KuToreGiana, zobis. Tab. XVIII, fig. 6.
INCH.
Length, 1
DBO
Height, 25
Carapace somewhat bean-shaped, convex. Dorsal border elliptical; its contact-
margin thickened, and bearing trace of hinge; ventral sinuous. Anterior extremity
obliquely rounded ; posterior acute.
This probably belongs to the group of Cythere proper: it is not uncommon at
Byers’ Quarry.
ANIMALS. 63
No. 6. CyTHERE (BArIRDIA) GRACILIS, J/‘Coy. Tab. XVIII, fig. 7.
BarRpia GRACILIS,; M‘Ooy. 1844. Syn. Char., &., p. 165, pl. xxiii, fig. 7.
INCH.
Length, 3;
Height, ,4,
A cast, much worn, of a carapace nearly allied to B. curta, but much narrower ;
probably Prof. M‘Coy’s B. gracilis.
Locality, Byers’ Quarry.
No. 7. CYTHERE (CYTHEREIS *) BIPLICATA, zodis. Tab. XVIII, fig. 8.
INCH.
Length, 2,
Height, >
Carapace sub-ovate, convex, bearing two short, longitudinal, rounded ridges near
the middle of the valve. Dorsal and ventral borders elliptical. Anterior extremity
rounded ; josterzor acute.
The hinge of this unique and interesting specimen having disappeared, we can
only provisionally place it in the sub-genus Cythereis, to which it is probably allied,
particularly to C. triplicata, Roemer,’ and other similar forms.
Locality, Byers’ Quarry.
No. 8. CYTHERE (CYTHERELLA !) INORNATA, J/‘Coy. Tab. XVIII, fig. 9.
C. inornata, M‘Coy. 1844. Syn. Char., &c., p. 167, pl. xxiii, fig. 18.
INCH.
Length, =,
Height, 55
Carapace nearly oblong, sub-reniform, smooth, convex. Dorsal border slightly
elliptical ; ventral almost straight. Anterior extremity obliquely rounded ; posterior
semicircular.
This form seems to be identical with C. inornata, M‘Coy, of the Lrish Carboniferous
formation.
One specimen from Byers’ Quarry.
No. 9. CyTHERE (BarrpiA ?) acuta, zobis. Tab. XVII, fig. 10.
INCH.
Length, 35
Height, 53;
Carapace sub-triangular, smooth, convex. Dorsal edge rounded, produced ;_ ventral
nearly straight. Hztremities acute.
1 See Jones, Monog. Entom. Cret. Formation, p. 18, tab. iii, fig. 9.
64 PERMIAN FOSSILS.
C. acuta differs from C. gibberula M‘Coy,’ in being less convex, and having sharper
extremities.
A single specimen from Byers’ Quarry.
No. 10. CyTHERE (CYTHERELLA ?) NUCIFORMIS, wodzs. Tab. XVIII, fig. 11 a, 4, .
Length, as
Height, ;45
Thickness, ;45
Carapace oblong oval, smooth, convex. Dorsal and ventral borders elliptical.
Katrenities rounded ; anterior depressed, rather narrower than the posterior.
Dorsal aspect compressed ovate ; anterior oval.
This little species has a somewhat similar form to that of Cytherella truncatz,
Bosquet, of the Chalk.’
One specimen from Byers’ Quarry.
Order PuHyuLopa, Latreille, (°)*
Genus Dithyrocaris,* Scouler.’
Areus, Scouler, 1835.6
Gen. char.—Thorax protected by a carapace composed of two equal pieces that
are connected more or less closely at the dorsal margins. Za/ (abdomen) of animal
protruding beyond the shell, having three caudal appendages.
! Syn. Char., &., p. 168, pl. xxiii, fig. 25.
* Jones, Mon. Entom. Cret. Form., p. 30, tab. vii, fig. 25. Forms of carapace not very dissimilar to
C. inornata and C. nuciformis, occur amongst the Cytheres from the Carboniferous Limestone of Kilbride,
near Glasgow ; a suite of which, with other microscopic fossils, is preserved in the Museum of the College
of Surgeons of England. See p. 58.
3 The relation that the fossil genus under notice bears to the other Entomostraca is as yet uncertain ;
it not being determined whether the carapace is truly bivalve, hinged, and closing on itself, or spread open,
and liable to split in the mesial line. The Dithyrocarides were at first regarded by the discoverer as univalve
Entomostraca, allied to Apus, but subsequently Dr. Scouler has been induced to look upon the carapace as
bivalved, like that of Cypris, especially by the fact, as Dr. Scouler remarks, of the valves being often
found separated, in which case it is probable that the mesial lineisa hinge. The opinion, however, of these
fossils having been univalved, i. e. of the valves having formed one unjointed whole, and presented a shield-
like carapace, as in Apus and Limulus, is adopted by Col. Portlock (Geol. Rep. Londonderry, p. 314),—-an
opinion well supported by the appearance of D. Colei, and D. orbicularis, Portlock, and D. Scouleri, M‘Coy.
Indeed it is still a matter of doubt whether the fossil remains in question do not belong to more than one
genus of Entomostraca.
4 Etym. Acs, bis; Supn, valva; «apis, squilla.
5 See Portlock’s Geol. Report Londonderry, p. 313.
6 This name, having been preoccupied, was changed by Dr. Scouler to Dithyrocaris.
ANIMALS. 65
This interesting genus, first noticed by Dr. Scouler, in the ‘ Records of Science’
for February 1835, was found by him in a Coal-measure Limestone near Paisley.
At the meeting of the British Association at Glasgow, Dr. Scouler again described it
under the name of Argus; but the generic characters have not yet been published in
full. From the character and contents of the Limestone in which the specimens were
imbedded, Dr. Scouler considers it probable that the Dithyrocarides found by him
were the inhabitants of shallow and it may be fresh water.’
Two species from the Carboniferous beds have been figured and described by
Colonel Portlock,’ and two others by Prof. M‘Coy,* from the same formation. On the
Magnesian Limestone slabs, which furnished the Foraminifera and most of the
Cytheres above described, there occur many specimens of the carapace-valves of
Dithyrocaris Permiana, nob. ; the majority, however, are in the condition of casts, more
or less weather-worn. In the same stratum we have met with a unique specimen of
D. glypta, nob.; but we have not recognised any of the caudal segments of either
species. ‘The same difficulty of extracting perfect specimens exists here as in the
case of the other Microzoa of this rock ; which is the more to be regretted, as certain
characters of this genus have yet to be distinctly recognised. The relation of the
valves to each other in the Carboniferous specimens seems constantly to be that
described by Colonel Portlock,* viz. a horizontal parallelism; but we have found that
in several instances, especially among the casts, the specimens apparently have their
valves closed against each other, as in Cythere, instead of being spread out side by
side, and in contact merely at their dorsal edges. ‘This may be seen from the specimen,
Tab. XVIII, fig. 1 d, in which one valve has been removed by weathering, and the
edge of the other valve is apparent around the convexity of the cast. From such a
cast, but more free from the matrix, the outline, Tab. XVIII, fig. 1 c, was taken, which,
however, from its worn state, probably does not exactly give the original form.
Both of the Permian species are much smaller than those from the Carboniferous
series; and D. Permiana especially differs from the usual type in being nearly bare of
longitudinal ridges, which circumstance, together with the double-valved character of
some of the specimens, led me at first to regard it as a Cythere of uncertain sub-
genus.
' We are indebted to Dr. Scouler for a courteous communication on the facts connected with
Dithyrocaris.
2 Loe. cit.
* Synopsis Char., &c., p. 163, pl. xxiii.
* Loc. cit.
66 PERMIAN FOSSILS.
No. 1. Diruyrocaris Permiana, v06. Tab. XVIII, fig. 1 a, 4, ¢, d.
INCH.
Length of carapace-valve, >
Breadth — si
Carapace-valve (left) oblong, convex, suddenly depressed along its anterior,
posterior, and outer margins; bordered on its outer (left) edge by a slight ridge;
smooth, faintly reticulated. Devtral (dorsal) edge nearly straight; sinistral straight
in the middle, and curving off at each end to meet the dextral border. Lztremities
obliquely rounded ; the azterror, in some specimens, almost squared ; posterior extremity
of the dorsal edge more acute than the anterior.
Internally the valves exhibit considerable thickness at the posterior extremity.
The valves of this species vary somewhat in the relative measurements of length
and breadth, and sometimes the valves havean increased breadth posteriorly.
We have not met with a complete carapace ; and entire valves are of rare
occurrence; casts, however, more or less perfect, are very common at Byers’ Quarry.
No. 2. DirHyRocARIs GLYPTA, vob. Tab. XVIII, fig. 12.
INCH.
1
Length of carapace-valve, =)
Breadth —
50
Carapace-valve (left) oblong, convex, finely reticulated, bearmg five curved
longitudinal ridges. One ridge on the outer (left) border, and a second, a little within
the first, extend from the junction of the dextral and anterior borders, following the
curvature of the edge of the valve, to the posterior angle of the dextral border; the
third and fourth ridges follow a like course, at equal distances, within the former
ridges; the third ridge faintly marked posteriorly, and the fourth rather sinuous; a
fifth ridge is placed a little to the right of the fourth, but is interrupted anteriorly.
Sinistral border of the valve slightly incurved; posterior extremity obliquely curved,
narrower than the anterior.
In this and the preceding species the angle of the anterior extremity of the
dextral or dorsal border is more or less prominent, and not, as in other species,
removed so as to form a large central notch when both valves are in juxtaposition.
From the same locality as the last.
ANIMALS. 67
SuB-K1INcGpoM MOLLUSCA, Cuvier.
Of the six great groups or classes into which this section of the Animal Kingdom
is divided, viz. Tunicata, Palliobranchiata, Lamellibranchiata (ordinary bivalves),
Gasteropoda (univalves), Cephalopoda, and Pteropoda, only two, the first and the last,
are unknown as having existed during the Permian epoch.
Class PALLIOBRANCHIATA, Blainville.’
Bracuropopa, Dumeril.
PoLyMaRIA, Deshayes.
Diagnosis—“ The Brachiopoda are defended by a bivalve shell, have two long
spiral arms developed from the sides of the mouth, and respire by means of their
vascular integument or mantle.” (Owen.)’
With the exception of the 7unicata, the Palliobranchs or Brachiopods are generally
considered as constituting the lowest class of molluscous animals. They have existed
during all the organic periods of our planet; but have evidently been more numerous
and more diversified in form in remote ages than at present. Only a few kinds are
now living in the British seas. :
Before describing the various genera and species of Palliobranchiate shells, to be
noticed in this Monograph, it is proposed to enter into some particulars on the principal
structures of the class in general.
Professor Owen having shown that, of the two valves with which a Brachiopod is
provided, the large or perforated one, as in Verebratula caput-serpentis, stands in a
direct relation to the ventral parts of the animal, that is, the principal nerves are given
off from that side of the cesophageal collar nearest to it, and the mouth is turned
towards it, while the hearts are situated nearest to the opposite one ;3 it necessarily
follows, that the perforate valve should be distinguished by the name ventral, and the
opposite or imperforate one by the name dorsal. Mr. Salter has already used
these terms in this sense; and they will be employed as such in the following
pages, though not generally, as other terms can, in many cases, be more conveniently
adopted.
The articulation of the valves is effected by a pair of teeth or condyles attached to
! Dict. des Se. Nat., t. xxxii, p. 298, 1824.
* Lectures on the Comparative Anatomy and Physiology of the Invertebrate Animals, p. 269.
’ Transactions of the Zoological Society, vol. i, part i; and Lectures on the Comparative Anatomy and
Physiology of the Invertebrate Animals, p. 280.
4 Memoirs of the Geological Suryey, vol. ii, part i, p. 369.
68 PERMIAN FOSSILS.
the hinge of the rostral or perforate valve (Pl. XX, figs. 6a, 10 4; Pl. X, fig. 8 e),
and acting on a pair of sockets excavated in the hinge-plate of the opposite valve
(Ol. ROC ess 7a, eb PE OX cies!)
In many genera the teeth are attached to a pair of plates (Pl. X, fig. 8 a), which,
in the phraseology of Von Buch, are called ‘‘les lamelles de soutien des dents ;”
an expression which may be conveniently rendered into dental plates. The dental
plates are nearly perpendicular in Clerothyris pectinifera: they approximate more or less
to each other at their superior margin in Zrigonotrefa, and some other genera (PI. X,
fig. 28a); in Pentamerus, Orthisina, Camerophoria (P\. VIII, fig. 3a), they conjoin
superiorly, forming an arch-shaped process more or less acute; while in Leptena
(Pl. XX, fig. 6 4) this process is so far modified as to become saucer-shaped. The
dental plates, whether conjoined or separated, vary greatly in length: in Camerophoria,
Cleiothyris, and some others, they do not pass far into the cavity of the shell; in
Pentamerus they extend to a considerable distance; while in Zrzgonotreta Mosquensis
they are prolonged nearly to the frontal margin of the valve to which they are
attached.1 ‘
In certain genera, as Pentamerus and Camerophoria, the arch-shaped process is
attached by its crest to the medio-longitudinal line of the ventral or rostral valve,
by means of a vertical plate directed forward from the pomt of the beak (Pl. VIII,
figs. 3and40). The ventral median plate, for such this last part may be termed, is seen
independent of the dental plates in De/thyris cristata (Pl. VIII, fig. 18 a), and without
them in Strigocephalus (Pl. XIX, fig. 1a): it is protruded within the arch in Sprifer
heteroclytus, and within the saucer-shaped process in Leptena analago (Pl. XX, fig. 6 ¢).
The ventral median plate evidently subserves different purposes in different genera :
it supports the arch in Pentamerus and Camerophoria, and answers as a muscular
fulerum in Delthyris, as proved by the scars which I have seen on it in a beautiful
specimen of D. octoplicata in the possession of Mr. T. Davidson. The central vertical
plate or muscular support in the attached valve of Criopus, is perhaps its homologue ;
and the same may be suggested of the broad, elevated ridge covered with muscular
scars to be seen in the medio-longitudinal region of the large valve of certam species of
Productus. 'The smgular process, in the form of a shoe-lifter, described in my paper on
the “‘ Palliobranchiata,’” as occurring in the large valve of Cleiothyris concentrica, and
which is seen in another allied species from Bohemia, in Mr. Davidson’s collection,
I am disposed to think is a modified form of the ventral median plate.
Passing to the opposite or dorsal valve, the cavities in the hinge-plate serving as
sockets for the teeth, or, in other words, the dental sockets, are each bounded inwardly
by a ridge, which occasionally becomes somewhat prolonged, passing into the cavity of
the shell (Pl. XX, fig. 11C). The socket-ridges are seen in Delthyris cristata
! Vide Geology of Russia, vol. ii, pl. v, fig. 26, d.
* Annals and Magazine of Natural History, vol. xviii, p. 86.
ANIMALS. 69
(Pl. VIII, fig. 10a), Streptorhynchus pelargonatus (Pl. X, fig. 284), Orthis eaima,!
and Strigocephalus Burtini (Pl. XIX, fig. 16). They are also characteristic of Pen-
tamerus, and that curious group of shells hereafter noticed under the name of
Lsorhynchus.
The socket-ridges, at their junction with the hinge, are often seen approximating
towards each other: in some cases they remain separated, as in the Crag Waldheimia
variabilis ; but in general they conjoin, and form either a horizontal plate, as in
Cleiothyris pectinifera (Pl. X, fig. 9 a), and Camerophoria multiplicata (Pl. VIL, fig. 5 c),
or a concave one, as in Waldheimia Australis (Pl. XX, fig. 11 DP), and Epithytris elongata
(Pl. VI, fig. 45 4). Besides another use, hereafter to be noticed, which this plate evidently
serves, it forms the base of what are called the “crura of the loop” (Owen); it may
therefore be termed the crural base.
The crura of the loop are two slender processes, which start from the crural base,
and project into the cavity of the shell, becoming attached. in Zerebratulide, to a
slender, recurved or simply-folded, testaceous apparatus, known under the name of
“the loop” (Pl. VI, fig. 45e; Pl. XX, fig. 12); and, in Spiriferide, to a pair of
spirally-folded appendages.” The two long, slender processes springing from the
crural base in Strigocephalus Burtimi (Pl. XIX, fig. 1c), and curving up to the ventral
median plate, may safely be considered as the crura. These processes, however, are
not always thus attached; since they are free in Hypothyride, as exhibited in the
illustrative figures of Camerophoria (Pl. VIII, figs. 3, 4.7).
Professor Owen, from his observations on certain Palliobranchs, was led to conclude
that the crura supported the visceral parts of the animal, and that the loop and the
spirals afforded attachment to a pair of ciliated appendages originating from each side
of its mouth; but in Zerebratula caput-serpentis the loop chiefly supports the viscera,
masmuch as the oral or labial appendages are, for the most part, free, projecting in
this condition, and recurving considerably in front of the loop. In Hypothyris psittacea,
which has neither a loop nor spirals, the labial processes are also free except at their
origin.
The loop is variously modified im Terebratulidias. In the typical genus, 7erebratula
(caput-serpentis), and in Gryphus (vitreus), it is somewhat ring-shaped, and simply
attached to the crura; in Waldheimia (e. g. Australis, vide Pl. XX, fig. 11 ) it is
similarly attached, and with its free end bent back to nearly the crura; in Lpzthyris
(vide Pl. VI, fig. 45 e) it is attached in the same way, but its anterior part is only
slightly recurved ; in Zerebratella (Chilensis) and Megerlia (dorsata), it is jomed both to
the crura and, at the anterior end, toa plate running along the medio-longitudinal line of
! Geology of Russia, vol. ii, pl. xi, fig. 2d, e.
2 Professor M‘Coy, in his ‘Synopsis of the Characters of the Carboniferous Limestone Fossils of
Ireland,’ p. 127, fig. 15; and Mr. T. Davidson, in the ‘London Geological Journal,’ vol. i, have given the
best illustrations of the spiral coils of Spiriferid@ : they are represented, but without being attached to the
crura, in Pl. X, fig. 10, and PI. IX, fig. 8.
70 : PERMIAN FOSSILS.
the imperforate valve ; it is also to be seen both posteriorly and anteriorly attached in
Magas pumilus ;* while in the singular Pachyrhynchus roseus it is simply united to the
anterior end of a corresponding plate; whereas in Zerebratula (?) Natalensis it seems
to be reduced to two erect processes springing from the centre of the imperforate
valve. 3
Perhaps the loop, in no case, exists under so enlarged a form as in Stragocephalus
Burtini,—a shell on which I feel it necessary to make a few observations corrective
of what I have elsewhere stated respecting its internal structure.” Having lately
succeeded in exposing the interior of a specimen, which for a long time defied all my
efforts to disclose, I am now enabled to state, that the mternal structure of this
species does not consist of two parts folded, so as to form a pair of “‘ symmetrical
subgyrate appendages,” as I formerly stated ; but it is in reality a single piece, having a
tolerably close agreement with the loop of certain Verebratulide (Pl. XIX, fig. 1 d).
The crura have certainly an unusual peculiarity ; their modification from the ordinary
form, however, is not difficult of explanation. Shorten the ascending stems (c), and
conjoin them with the descending portions of the loop (¢),—the resulting form will be
precisely the same kind of projecting crura seen in Pl. VI, fig. 45e, and Pl. XX,
fie. 12 #.
The figures which M‘Coy and Davidson have given of the spirals or labial supports
of Delthyris and Trigonotreta, show very clearly that they are connected with the
crura, and these again with the crural base near the socket-ridges, as in 7erebratulide ;
and it affords me much pleasure in finding my own observations on the spirals of
Delthyris cristata fully corroborating their representations.
The imperforate or small valve of many genera has a plate holdimg a_ position
similar to the one already noticed, running along the medio-longitudinal line of the
opposite valve (Pl. XIX, figs. 34, &c.). To distinguish this plate from the latter, it is
proposed to term it the dorsal median plate. In Waldheimia Australis (Pl. XX, fig. 11 G)
and several other species, it supports the crural base; in Camerophoria multiplicata
(Pl. VIII, figs. 3, 47) it steadies a spatula-shaped process, which will hereafter be
described; and in MZagas pumilus it affords support, at its anterior end, to a modified
form of a probably homologous structure ; but in Productus (Pl. XI, fig. 10 4), which has
neither a crural base nor loop, its use appears only to keep certain muscles separated
from each other. The dorsal median plate apparently subserves the latter purpose in
Leptena (Pl. XX, fig. 7 6), and some other shells; but im another form, Strophomena
Dutertrv, there seems to have been a failure in this respect, since the muscles were
implanted on lamellar fulcra, which curve over it, and coalesce, forming, as it were,
a complete arch.
‘ Vide Note sur le Magas pumilus, par MM. Th. Davidson et Bouchard-Chantereaux, Bulletin de la
Soc. Geol. de France, 2° série, tom. v, pp. 139-41, pl. u.
” Annals and Magazine of Natural History, vol. xviii, p. 88.
ANIMALS. a
Attached to the hinge of both valves of Sparifer, Strovhalosia, Leptena, Orthis, and
some other genera, is a flat part, usually termed the area, approximating more or less
to a position at right angles to the plane of the hinge-plate (Pl. XIX, fig. 6a, c:
Pl. XII, fig. 19 a,c; Pl. IX, fig. la; Pl. XX, figs. 67, 7g). It is generally deepest in
the perforate or corresponding valve; the exception being in Strophomena euglypha, and
a few others. In certain 7erebratulide, such as Delthyridea (e.g. pectiniformis), the area
is equally visible ; and there can be little doubt that the flattened space on each side
of the foramen in the perforate valve of some of the Jurassic Hypothyrises is a modified
form of the same part.
In most of the dentigerous Palliobranchs a triangular opening intervenes between the
teeth of the large valve (Pl. IX, figs. 1 6, 12 a) and the dental sockets of the other
(Pl. IX, fig. 7 4); this it is proposed to term the fissure,’ which is equivalent to the
“ deltidium” of my former paper. I make this alteration to meet the views of several
parties who are desirous of seeing the term de/fzdium restricted to the part to which
it has been applied by Von Buch and M. de Verneuil; this term will therefore be used
im the following pages for the simple or bipartite piece often seen occupying the fissure,
and which I formerly named the “cicatrix.’’ The fissure is closed in many shells by |
the deltidium, as in Strophalosia Gerardi (Pl. XIX, fig. 6 6), Streptorhynchus pelargonatus
(Pl. X, fig. 24a), and Strophomene generally; and open in others, for example,
Trigonotreta (Pl. IX, figs. 1 6, 12-a), Hypothyris psittacea, and H. excavata. It is con-
cealed in most Cleiothyrises, and erposed in Spiriferidias and Leptzenas ; while in certain
genera, it exists under both conditions ; for example, it is concealed in Pentamerus
galeatus, and exposed in P. conchidium; moreover, in P. Knightii, it 1s exposed in a
young state, and closed at a later period. The fissure, with or without the deltidium,
does not always coexist with the area; since the latter is not associated with the
(open) fissure in Hypothyrises (//. psittacea), or in Camerophoria Schlothermi (Pi. Vil,
fic. 13 a); nor is there an area coexisting with the closed fissure in Waldheimia Australis
(Pl. XX, fig. 10 1).
In Terebratulide and Siphonotreta generally, and in certain Strophomenas, Lepteenas,
and Paleozoic Hypothyrises, the umbonal region is furnished with an aperture usually
of acircular form, and termed the foramen. It is apical when situated at the point of the
beak, as in Waldheimia Australis (Pl. XX, fig. 10 AH), Hpithyris suffata (Pl. VU, fig. 7 a),
and Hypothyris marginalis, Dalm. ; sub-apical when placed below the point, as displayed
in most of the secondary Hypothyrises ; and swpra-apical when situated above the point,
as in Leptena analoga (Pl. XX, fig. 6e). It is interrupted inferiorly by the fissure in
Cleiothyris pectinifera (Pl. X, fig. 3a) and Terebratula caput-serpentis, in which case it
may be termed an emarginate foramen ; when its outline is complete, as in Waldheinia
1 The binomial epithets, “triangular opening’? (De Verneuil) and ‘“‘deltidial area” (Morris), are ob-
jectionable, both as not being succinct enough: the latteris still more so, as one of its members (areca)
is already current for another cardinal structure ; a circumstance liable to induce confusion.
72 PERMIAN FOSSILS.
Australis and Leptena analoga, it may be designated an entire foramen. It is entire and
apical in Waldheimia Australis; in Leptena analoga it is entire and supra-apical ; in
Hypothyris obsoleta, entire and sub-apical ; and in Cleiothyris pectinifera and Terebratula
caput-serpentis, emarginate and apical.
The distinction between a foramen and a fissure is indispensable, as the former
appears to have served in all cases as an opening for a pedicle, by which the
Palliobranchs possessing it were attached to foreign bodies; but the latter structure,
even when open, did not always occupy this office, as proved by the presence of a
supra-apical foramen in Leptena analoga, and the fissure being completely occupied by
a prominency situated in the centre of the hinge-plate of the opposite valve. Besides,
in Orthisina adscendens and Spirifer heteroclytus, which have the fissure closed by a
deltidium, this last structure is furnished with a foramen. It must be admitted,
however, that an open fissure, in the absence of a foramen, must have served as a
passage for the pedicle; and it is evident, when a fissure became filled up by the
deltidium, and conditions rendered it still necessary for the shell to remain attached,
that a provision was made for the contingency by the addition of a foramen in the
most suitable place.
Increase of age evidently induced, in some instances, a modification of the struc-
tures under consideration : thus Strigocephalus Burtini, m the young state, is furnished
with an open fissure, like that of Spirzferide ; it is afterwards closed by a deltidium,
which, however, is furnished with a true foramen, as in Orthisina adscendens, but it is
suspected that the foramen also became completely closed at the final period of growth.
From what M. de Verneuil states respecting the last shell,’ it appears to be subject to a
similar modification ; but in this instance the modification has the appearance of being
merely varietal, and not apparently specific, as in Strigocephalus.
The foregoing will tend to clear up certain discrepant statements which have been
published on the structure last noticed—one writer describing a shell as perforated,
and another stating it to be imperforate: thus Spirifer heteroclytus is in this predica-
ment. A specimen of Cleiothyris Roysu, at present before me, exhibits a distinctly-
defined, incomplete, apical foramen; yet there are several who state that it is
imperforate: it is the same with some other species of this genus. The mutability of
nearly all the hinge-characters is curiously displayed in Rhenish specimens of Aérypa
reticularis : in some there is no appearance of a foramen ; in others it is distinctly visible :
again, in one the foramen is entire and apical; in a second, sub-apical and entire; in
a third, apical and incomplete; and in a fourth, sub-apical and incomplete: some
specimens are even provided with a distinct area. So liable is the foramen to become
closed, that it seems unsafe to reject a specimen from any given perforated species,
because it is imperforate. I have specimens of Leptena rhomboidals from the Eifel,
with a distinct supra-apical foramen, but neither my Malvern nor Swedish specimens
! Geology of Russia, vol. ii, p. 204, pl. xu, fig. 3.
ANIMALS. 73
of corresponding size of the same species exhibit any trace of this structure.’ As
already observed, the foraminated deltidium of Orthisina adscendens does not appear to
be general in the species. It will thus be understood, that Iam little disposed to agree
with M. Alcide d’Orbigny’ in making the foramen in Strophomenide a generic character.
Most of the palliobranchiate genera are furnished with a prominency, more or less
developed, in the centre of the hinge of the small or imperforate valve (Pl. VI, fig.
And PIOVIT, fies. 3) 5d;) Pla XI figs: 10¢,.11,°12; Pl. XIX, fig: 3a; Pl. XX,
fig. 7e). This 4oss, as in future it will be termed, exists under various forms in
different genera; it is very small in Clecothyris pectinifera (Pl. X, fig. 9c); rounded,
and a trifle larger in Camerophoria multiplicata; about the same size, and cup-shaped
in Valdheimia Australis (Pl. XX, fig. 11 J); larger, and bisected in Leptena analoga
(Pl. XX, fig. 7 e); still larger, and bi- or trilobed in Productus horridus, (vide Pl. XI,
figs. 11, 12), and some other genera; elongated, and somewhat erect in Orthis eaimia,
and some species belonging to the Cretaceous system; and drawn out, assuming a
nearly horizontal position on a thick cardinal plate in Bouchardia rosea. In
Trigonotreta undulata (Pl. 1X, fig. 7 6), Hypothyris psittacea, and many other shells,
the boss does not exist; while, on the other hand, it is enormously developed in
Strigocephalus Burtint (Pl. XIX, fig. 1 e), forming a massive, curving process, stretching
from the hinge to nearly the centre of the opposite or large valve, where it clasps, as it
were, the ventral median plate by means of its dilated bifurcated extremity. These
modifications will show that the boss has not served as a tooth or an articulating instru-
ment, as is generally considered ; the cavities (sockets) on each side of it, and their
occupying parts, were the only structures adapted for this purpose. As will after-
wards be shown, the boss served as a fulcrum for certain muscles; but it may be
observed, in the present place, that its non-articulating character is clearly proved by
the markings usually displayed on its surface in Productus (Pl. XI, fig. 11) and Leptena
(Pl. XX, fig. 7 e), and by the complete absence in the hinge of the opposite valve of a
correspondingly marked depression in which it could act.
The muscular system of the Palliobranchs may now be described. With perhaps
but few exceptions, the umbonal cavity of a brachiopod shell is furnished with a
dense, fibrous, cylindrical body, termed the pedicle. In Waldheimia Australis the inferior
end of the pedicle fits into the foramen (Pl. XX, fig. 12a), and its superior end,
which is somewhat flattened or dilated in the transverse direction of the shell, is
situated at the entrance or anterior part of the rostral cavity, to the surface of which
it appears to be attached by means of tendinous or membranous chords; the truncated
extremity of the pedicle itself apparently not being adherent. There is one genus,
1 Mr. D. Sharpe has founda “foramen in some young specimens” of the same shell from the Wenlock
Slate. (Vide Quarterly Journal of the Geol. Soc., vol. iv, p. 172.)
2 Comptes-rendus de l’Acad. des Sc., vol. xxxvi, 5 Aoat, 1847.
3 Geology of Russia, vol. 1, p. 192, pl. xi, fig. 2 e.
74 PERMIAN FOSSILS.
Productus, which, on account of its never displaying either a foramen or fissure, might
be supposed to be unprovided with a pedicle; but as this part, as will shortly be seen,
affords attachment to several muscles, it seems unsafe to predicate its absence in any
palliobranchiate genus whatever, but particularly in one intimately related to forms
(e. g. Strophomena and Leptena) which undoubtedly possessed it.
The pedicle may be said to serve two purposes: jirst, the mooring of the
shell to foreign bodies; and, second, as a muscular fulcrum. In the imperforate
Strophomenas and Leptznas it can only have occupied the latter office, since the
fissure is either closed with a deltidium, or completely filled up with the boss of the
opposite valve ; but in the perforated species, as Strophomena alternata, Leptena analoga,
&c., it is clear that the pedicle has served both purposes. The simple office, that is,
its answering as a base of attachment for certain-muscles, is the one I propose
assigning to the pedicle of Productus. The same simple subserviency of the pedicle is
evidenced in the non-foraminated Orthisinas (0. plana, O. hemipronites) and Stropho-
menas (S. rugosa = (?) planumbona) ; while it is duplicated in such congeneric species
as Strophomena alternata and Orthisina Vernewli. Yrom the foramen becoming closed in
old shells, it must be concluded that the pedicle, as a mooring instrument, was dispensed
with in old age: my large specimens of Leptena analoga show the foramen distinctly
closed. In young examples of Strigocephalus Burtint the pedicle passed through an
open fissure, as in many Spiriferidias ; in individuals of a more advanced age, it passed
through a foramen in the deltidium, which had gradually filled up the fissure; while
in those full grown, it was dispensed with, as proved by the filling up of the foramen
as well.
In the perforate valve of Waldhewmia Australis three pairs of muscles pass from the
inside, a little in advance of the upper end of the pedicle, to different situations. The
outermost pair, which consists of the muscles implanted nearest the sides of the
valve, passes at a slight angle into the upper part of the pedicle (Pl. XX, figs. 10,
12 6). Within these muscles, and somewhat in front of them, another pair
(Pl. XX, figs. 10, 12c) passes downwards, slightly converging at the same time,
and becomes attached to the boss on the hinge of the imperforate valve (Pl. XX,
figs. 11, 12). To distinguish these two pairs of muscles from each other, it is
proposed to name the former the superior pedicle muscles, and the latter the cardinal
muscles.
A little in front of the superior end of the pedicle, and a little behind and within
the attachment of the cardinal muscles, and therefore near the medio-longitudinal line
of the perforate valve, is implanted the remaining pair, which passes directly down to
a little behind the centre of the imperforate valve; each muscle, at the same time,
becoming dichotomous in its inferior half (Pl. XX, figs. 10, 12d): these may be
termed the valvular muscles. In addition to the cardinals and the valvulars, the
imperforate valve affords attachment to other two muscles, which pass upwards from
ANIMALS. 75
the crural base (where each one is divided), and become inserted in the upper part of
the pedicle (Pl. XX, figs. 10, 12e): it is proposed to name these the inferior
pedicle muscles.
From an examination of a number of palliobranchiate shells, I feel persuaded that
a muscular system similar to that of Waldheimia Australis characterised the genera
Productus, Leptena, Orths, and several others. In the large or corresponding valve
of these shells, there are impressions answering to the six muscles which have been
described as passing from the perforate valve; and in the opposite valve there are
impressions answering to the four inferior divisions of the valvulars ; and the hinge is
either furnished with a boss or an excavated part (Pl. IX, fig. 7 4), having a surface
displaying evidence of muscular attachment.
I am not decided as to the existence of impressions in any of the fossils named,
resulting from the inferior pedicle muscles, that is, those passing from the crural base
to the upper part of the pedicle ; mdications of something of the kind are, however,
observable on sharp casts of Productus horridus (Pl. XI, fig. 10 e); and I am inclined to
think that the marks occasionally seen on the socket-ridges of Schizophoria Michelini are
due to these muscles. Considering the faintness of the impressions of the inferior pedicle
muscles in Waldhemia Austrahs, it need not be a matter of surprise how few and slight
the indications of their presence are in specimens found in a fossil state.
The impressions just noticed are best seen on casts of certain species of Productus .
Guided by the muscular system of Waldheimia Australis, 1 am led to conclude that the
two large striated impressions on the convex valve of Productus giganteus (Pl. X1X,
fig. 2a) are due to the superior pedicle muscles: the linear impressions often
observable converging from them towards the umbone, show that the muscles belonging
to them have been in close contact with the inner surface of the large valve: this
circumstance, their size and position relatively to the adjoming muscular impressions,
constitute a powerful argument in favour of the view stated.
Within the impressions of the pedicle muscles, and on a flattened elevation, are
situated four other impressions (Pl. XIX, fig. 24, c; vide explanation of Pl. XIX): they
are often undefinable and confluent (Pl. XI, fig. 154; Pl. XII, fig. 3); but occasionally
specimens exhibit them separated. The peculiar dendritic character of these impres-
sions has induced many to conclude that they were produced by the viscera; but from
the fibres of the muscles of Waldheimia Australis possessing a dendritic arrangement,
and thereby being capable of producing similar impressions under proper circumstances,
this view has been materially divested of the principal argument adduced in its favour.
The stopper muscle of Anomia ephippium produces a similar dendritic impression (Pl. XX,
fig. 82). The three pairs of impressions to be seen on the saucer-shaped process in
the perforate valve of Leptena analoga (Pl. XX, fig. 67, g, 4) may also be referred to
the pedicle, cardinal, and valvular muscles, since they hold nearly the same relative
position as those of Productus giganteus.
76 | PERMIAN FOSSILS.
Two of the four impressions under consideration (probably the anterior pair) I
consider to be due to the valvulars, and the others to the cardinals. The former
muscles, according to this view, have necessarily produced the dendritic impressions
generally to be seen on the flat or opposite valve adjoining, and on each side of, the
median plate (Pl. XI, fig. 10¢, d; Pl. XIX, fig. 3c, d)—a conclusion demonstrated by
the impressions being divisible into two pairs, as in Waldheimia Austrahs (Pl. XX,
fig. 117, g); and their agreement, in this respect, with what have never been otherwise
than looked on as muscular impressions in Zrigonotreta (Pl. IX, fig. 6 a, 6), Leptena
(Pl. XX, fig. 7 c, d), and several well-known species of Orthis and Strophomena.
Sufficient has already been advanced in proof of the boss on the hinge of the small
valve of Productus bemg a muscular fulerum; but to which pair of the four central
muscular impressions on the opposite valve it was related, is far from clear ; should
it prove correct, however, that the anterior pair was produced by the valvulars, it will
follow that the posterior pair has been caused by the cardinals.
Thinking that a restoration of the myology of Productus would be acceptable, I
have been induced to give representations of it under figures 4 and 5, in Plate XIX,
which will also tend to render intelligible the foregoing observations. A reference to
the explanation of the figures on the page opposite the plate containing them will con-
veniently make known the various muscles as restored in accordance with the views
brought forward.
There is one peculiarity which must not be overlooked in a consideration of the
muscular impressions of the Brachiopods; namely, their liability to become changed
into projecting apophyses. In young specimens of Leptena analoga the muscles of the
large valve have evidently been implanted in a shallow excavation in the substance of
the shell; but in full-grown specimens the excavation has become modified into a
saucer-shaped process, strikingly resembling the convex valve of a Strophomena, being
marked on the side facing the inner surface of the valve, to which it is attached, with
fine, radiating, somewhat distant lines. A similar modification is to be seen in various
species of Strophomena. In the rostral valve of certain Schizophorias and Orthisinas,
the muscular impressions are situated on a flattened space between the dental plates ;
in others this space is considerably narrowed by the approximation of the dental
plates at their superior margin; while in a fewit has completely disappeared, through
the dental plates coalescing, and forming an arch-shaped process, as in Camerophoria
and Pentamerus,' which process, in all shells provided with it, must be regarded as a
true muscular fulcrum. In the opposite valve there is a similar tendency to modification
displayed, though not so often. It is evidenced in Lepteenas; singularly so in the
base of the arched plate already noticed in Strophomena Dutertrii ; and, as will be here-
after shown, it has induced the formation of the spatula-shaped process, already noticed
1 Fossils showing these modifications are beautifully represented in plates xi and xi, vol. ii, of the
Geology of Russia.
ANIMALS. 17
in Camerophoria. 1am only acquainted with the internal structure of Magas pumilus
through the beautiful figures given of it by Mr. Davidson;! I can therefore only
throw out the suggestion that the anterior part of the apophysis of this shell may also
be a muscular fulcrum.
One of the features which distinguish the Palliobranchs as a class from all other
molluscs, is their branchial system. Instead of possessing a respiratory apparatus, in
the shape of laminated gills, as in ordinary bivalves, both lobes of the mantle are
rendered subservient to respiration, by means of numerous veins and arteries variously
and minutely ramifying towards the pallial margin.” All the recent forms hitherto
examined, have the mantle closely and strongly adhering to the inner surface of the
valves; and, it is im consequence of this adhesion, that we occasionally meet with
palliobranchiate fossils displaymg, in the most beautiful and imstructive manner,
impressions of the vessels that conveyed the blood which circulated in the long-since
extinct molluscs that inhabited them.
Having succeeded in obtaining several specimens exhibiting impressions of nearly
their entire vascular system, it has been deemed necessary to give some figures to
illustrate a character of the greatest importance in the class under consideration.
The figures representing casts of both valves of Camerophoria multiplicata (Pl. VIII,
figs. 6, 7) instructively display the large veins (2) or returning vessels inclosing the
arteries (j), described by Professor Owen as prevailing in the recent forms.*
The specimens of Leptena analoga represented under figures 6 and 7 in Plate XX,
show the impressions of the vascular system in a beautiful state of preservation ; but
owing to the veins being obscured and confused near the anterior angles of the valves,
it is impossible to say whether the main trunks passing along their medio-longitudinal
region curve continuously round towards the centre of the hinge, or become confluent,
where the obscurity prevails, with those which pass along, and forward from, the
hinge-lie, supposing the latter to originate in the medio-cardinal region. From what
is displayed on the figures of Camerophoria multiplicata, the former view seems to be
the correct one. The cast of Zrzgonotreta undulata, under figure 6 of Plate IX (c), is
the only specimen of the genus I have seen exhibiting the vascular system.
Besides the vascular and muscular impressions, there are others, in certain genera,
to which it is necessary in the next place to direct attention. The flat valve of
Productus often exhibits two reniform impressions or lobes, each one striking off from
between the pair of muscular scars situated on each side of the median plate (PI. XT,
fig. 107; Pl. XIX, fig. 3 /),—an origin, which, to a certain extent, identifies them with
the primary vascular trunks, issuing in a similar way (and occasionally subdividing into
I Note sur le Magas pumilus; Bull. de la Soc. Geol. de France, 2™° série t. v, pl. ii.
2 In Lingula the branchial system is somewhat modified.
’ Transactions of the Zoological Society, vol. i, part ii.
78 PERMIAN FOSSILS.
smaller vessels), in Strophomena alternata, Atrypa reticularis,” Orthisina Vernewil, and
Leptena analoga (P\. XX, fig. 7/).
Many paleontologists suppose the reniform lobes to be due to the labial appendages.
One very strong argument, however, against their being considered in this light, is
in the fact that labial appendages are not pallial organs: they are parts existing
independently of, and between, the lobes of the mantle. Now the organs that have
produced the reniform impressions it is difficult to conceive to have pertained to
anything else but the mantle ; in short, to have been otherwise than true pallial organs.
Originating as they undoubtedly do in the same place as the primary vascular trunks
im the fossils just named, that is, between the scars of the divided extremities of the
valvular muscles, is both a direct and conclusive evidence in favour of this view;
and it may be said to be still further supported by the fact next to be brought
forward.
In both valves of the family Craniade@ there are two large dilated impressions, either
in relievo or intaglio, passing singly out from between two muscular scars situated on
each side of the median line, and in their course following the anterior curvature of
the shell, and terminating at a little distance short of the centre of its anterior half.
These impressions vary in form in different species. In Crania costata they are simple,
as in the above description; while in Criopus turbinatus (Pl. XX, fig. 9a), and some
others, they become digitated on the outside; in all known species, however, the
main features of these impressions are, their originating between the lateral muscular
scars, their sweeping round to the front of the shell, and their dilated form—features
closely identifying them with the reniform lobes of Productus.
Comparing the slender, complex, ramified, vascular markings of Camerophoria and
Leptena with the dilated and simple impressions of Crania costata, there seems room
to warrant their advocated homology being demurred to until some other evidences
are adduced.*
When either valve of Criopus anomalus is examined, it is seen exhibiting a pair of
digitated impressions similar in form to those of C. turbinatus ; and on examining the
animal of the same shell, each lobe of the mantle is observed to be furnished with two
vascular structures of a perfectly corresponding form, and crowded either with the
ovaries or testes, clearly proving that the former have been caused by the pressure of
vessels loaded with the reproductive organs. Coupling this fact with the similarity
both of form and origin of the reniform lobes of Productus with the impressions of
Crania, particularly those of C. costata, and considering the conclusion already arrived
1 Davidson, Mém. sur les Brach. ; Bull. dela Soc. Géol., 2™° série, t. v, pl. iv, fig. 1 6.
2 Op. cit., pl. mi, fig. 35.
3 Geology of Russia, vol. 1, pl. xu, fig. 1 6.
4 Probably it was the differences here indicated which led Goldfuss and others erroneously to conclude
the impressions of Crania to be the production of the labial appendages.
ANIMALS. 79
at, when comparing the former with the vascular impressions of Leptena and Orthis,
there seems little remaining to prove that the pallial structures, to which the pro-
duction of the reniform lobes of Productus have already been assigned, were the genito-
vascular organs of the animal.
Seldom have any other traces than the reniform lobes been discovered of the
vascular system of Productus. Dr. de Koninck, in his ‘Animaux Fossiles,’ figured
the large valve of a species exhibiting, as he thought, impressions of vessels ramifying
over its surface; later observations, however, have convinced him that these im-
pressions have been caused by an Annelid.! A considerable number of specimens have
passed under my observation, with the view of ascertaining the existence of vascular
impressions, but, with one exception, the only appearance of the kind I have seen is
on the flat valve of a Productus setosus, kindly given me by Mr. G. Tate, who procured
it from the Carboniferous shales in the neighbourhood of Alnwick. What are taken
for vascular impressions are two main trunks, each one laterally situated, running near
the sides of the valve, and giving off outwardly, and at regular distances, numerous
simple branches, which loose themselves in the margin. The specimen of Productus
giganteus under figure 2, Plate XIX, may also be noticed as showing very distinctly
one or more vascular impressions (d) originating in the region of the medial dendritic
scars; and in their course repeatedly subdividing, and finally passing into the large
striated lateral impressions: the producing vessels of these impressions have un-
doubtedly nourished the superior pedicle muscles.
Reverting to the labial appendages, it would scarcely be concluded, considering the
soft and extensile nature of these organs in Hypothyris psitiacea, that they had ever
left any traces of their existence in shells which had neither spirals nor a loop to
support them: the rigidness and immobility of the labial appendages in certain
existing genera, for example, Discina, Criopus, and Terebratulu (e. g. caput-serpentis), in
which there is no appropriate apophysary system,” warrant us, however, in cautiously
weighing all observed facts before assenting to this conclusion. The facts in question are
certain impressions occasionally met with in Productus, and which it is proposed
to refer to the pressure of the labial appendages ; it is in this view we must regard the
pair of somewhat concentrically-furrowed hollows occasionally to be seen on the inside
of the large valve of these shells, or the correspondingly marked prominences often
displayed on casts of the same. M. Von Buch, who first brought forward this view,
has already figured a specimen in the latter state; and I have been fortunate in
obtaining another one showing similar characters (vide Pl. XIX, fig. 2¢). In their
position and form, these impressions forcibly remind one of the horizontal, spirally-
folded, labial processes of Discina and Criopus. It may be noticed, in passing, that
if the reniform lobes on the flat valve of Productus had sustained the labial appendages,
' Monographie du genre Productus, 1847.
* The loop in Terebratula caput-serpentis is mainly a visceral support.
80 PERMIAN FOSSILS.
the impressions just noticed ought to be immediately opposite to them. I can safely
assert, however, that this is not the case in Productus horridus, as [have now examined
a number of perfect casts of this species, and in all of them the latter are always
considerably behind the former.
But perhaps no shell exhibits impressions of the labial processes so distinctly as
the remarkable valve figured by M. de Verneuil in the ‘Geology of Russia’ (vol. ii,
pl. xvi, fig. 9), im which the impressions, occupying its two lateral halves, are in the
form of two depressed cones, having their surface strongly marked with five or six
spiral grooves, gradually rising above each other from the base to the apex.
A single other reference may be allowed before drawing the present subject
to a conclusion. The indisputable existence of horizontally-spirally-folded labial
appendages in Productus prevents my instituting a comparison between its reniform
impressions and the singularly complex furrows on the flat valve of Thecidea
Mediterranea ; because, from the observations of M. Alcide d’Orbigny,’ it would appear
that this interesting Palliobranch does not possess any labial processes spirally folded as
in Productus. Vf M. d’Orbigny’s view be correct,” this shell possesses the homologues,
though certainly singularly modified, of the recurved labial appendages characteristic of
Ancylopods.
Since the publication of my ‘Remarks on certain Genera of the Class Pallio-
branchiata,’ there have appeared in various journals some highly valuable communi-
cations,’ which have thrown so much important light on the classification of this
division of molluscous animals, that I have been enabled to make several corrections
and alterations in the following Synoptical Table, as compared with the one contained
in the above-named paper.
As regards a Fundamental Classification of the group, I feel much pleasure in
adopting Mr. J. E. Gray’s, as it is based on a modification of an important organic
structure,—a modification which is, at the same time, manifested by a corresponding
variation of the apophysary system.
\
1 Vide Annales des Sciences Nat., Oct. 1847.
2 I would suggest in all new examinations of Thecidea Mediterranea, that its furrows be compared with
the digitated crania-like impressions of Thecidea digitata ; and that a comparison be made between the
organs occupying the furrows with the branchiferous vessels of Lingula.
3 It is necessary to mention that Mr. Morris’s paper ‘On the Subdivision of the Genus Terebratula’
(vide Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society, vol. ii, part ii, p. 382-9), in which he took nearly the
same view of the genus Hypothyris as the one published by myself, was communicated to the Geological
Society at the time my own paper in the ‘Annals and Magazine of Natural History,’ vol. xviii, 1846,
was going through the press.
ANIMALS. 8]
CLASSIFICATION or tHE vartous GROUPS constrtuTING THE Crass PALLIOBRANCHIATA.
—_$—}—
SUB-CLASSES. | ORDERS. | FAMILIES.
Lingulide .
Obolidee
Craniadee. ...
Discinidee
Calceolidee .
Productidee -
Strophomenidee
on :
Sarcicobrachia .
Huricropopa
Sclerobrachia .
Spiriferidee’. . . .
Strigocephalidee ~.
Terebratulidee
AncrLopopa . Aucylobracha .
Rhynchoride. .
Magasidee
Thecideeidee
Argiopidse 27". \.
! The genera in italics are Permian.
Davidsonide . .
| GENERA. !
Lingula (unguis), Bruguiére.
Obolus (Apollinis), Eichwald.
-Crania (Egnabergensis), Retzius.
| Siphonotreta (unguiculata), De Verneuil.
Criopus (turbinatus), Poli.
Discina (ostreoides), Lamarck.
\ Orbiculoidea, A. d’Orbigny.
Trematis (terminalis), Sharpe.
Calceola (sandalina), Lamarck.
Davidsonia(Verneuilia), BouchardChanteraux
oe { Productus (Martini), J. Sowerby.
/Strophalosia (excavata), King.
_Strophomena (rugosa), Rafinesque.
/Lepteena (rugosa), Dalman.
-Chonetes (sarcinulata), Fischer.
vOrthis (pecten), Dalman.
Schizophoria (resupinata), King.
| Streptorhynchus (pelargonatus), King.
yOrthisina (plana), A. d’Orbigny.
Diczlosia (biloba), King.
Platystrophia (biforata), King.
\Isorhynchus (aquirostris), King.
Hypothyris (cuboides), Phillips.
vCamarophoria (Schlotheimi), King.
JUncites (Gryphus), Defrance.
Pentamerus (Knightii), J. Sowerby.
Atrypa (reticularis), Dalman.
Athyris (concentrica), M‘Coy.
Cleiothyris (pectinifera), Phillips.
etzia (Adrieni), King.
Welthyris (elevata), Dalman.
Prigonotreta (Stokesii), Koenig.
\Spirifer (cuspidatus), J. Sowerby.
“Martinia (glabra), M‘Coy.
Strigocephalus (Burtini), Defrance.
\Mpithyris (elongata), Phillips.
Terebratella (Chilensis), A. d’Orbigny.
-Terebratula (vitrea), Lamarck.
‘Pygope (diphya), Link.
Eudesia (orbicularis), King.
-Megerlia (truncata), King.
~Waldheimia (Australis), King.
[ets (pectunculus), King.
t
Delthyrideea, M‘Coy.
Se (costata), Dalman.
athe agas (pumilus), Sowerby.
Bouchardia (rosea), Davidson.
-Thecideea (Mediterranea), Defrance.
Argiope(detruncata), Hudes-Deslongchamps.?
2 IT demur to the order Cryptobrachia, proposed by Mr. J. E. Gray for Thecidea and Argiope, until more
is known respecting the molluscs belonging to these genera.
From Professor E. Forbes’s statements (which
I had not seen when my previous remarks on Thecidzea were written), it would appear that Argiope is a
L
) PERMIAN FOSSILS.
The subdivisions Helictopoda and Ancyclopoda, lately proposed by Mr. J. E. Gray,
are respectively represented by Palliobranchs possessing spirally-rolled, and recurvedly-
folded labial appendages."
Sus-Kk1Inepom HELICTOPODA,’ J. E. Gray.
Diagnosis.—“'The oval arms are elongate, regularly spirally twisted when in
repose.”
I have not transcribed the whole of the diagnosis given by Mr. J. E. Gray, as he
was not aware, at the time of drawing it up, that the group, contrary to his views,
comprised several genera, having the substance of the valves pierced with minute
perforations.*
true brachiferous Palliobranch. ‘Although Philippi describes Terebratula detruncata (the type of Argiope)
as having no arms, but only cirrhi attached to the apophyses, our own examination of that animal would
rather go to maintain the existence of true but fixed arms; and in the curious Orthis anomoides of Scacchi
and Philippi (which is the Terebratula depressa of the ‘Report on the Mollusca of the Aigean), the latter
eminent malacologist figures and describes two perfect spiral cirrigerous arms, &c.’’—British Mollusca,
yol. ui, p. 360. The expression “ spiral cirrigerous arms,’’—whether does it imply organs such as the spirally-
folded labial appendages of the Helictopods, or the recurvedly-folded homologues of the Ancylopods?
1 «On the Arrangement of the Brachiopoda,’ by J. E. Gray, Esq., F.R.S., in the Annals and Magazine
of Natural History, 2d series, vol. ii, pp. 435-9, 1848.
? [ have reversed the order of Mr. Gray’s arrangement, as I feel persuaded that all classifications of the
Animal and Vegetable Kingdoms should be based on the two principles—order of creation, and affinity. 1
have elsewhere alluded to these principles (vide Annals and Magazine of Natural History, vol. xiv, pp. 271-9) ;
and I regret that I am not yet prepared to draw up a classification of palliobranchiate shells, in accordance
with them, or what may be termed the Chronogenic system. It may suffice for the present, however,
my observing, that the Helictopods appear to have been the earliest created forms of the class. It is
exceedingly difficult to say which genus was first created. Perhaps the most correct view is the one
admitting a synchronous creation of several genera; for it is a remarkable fact, that out of thirty-four
known helictopodous genera, about twenty-six have been found in the Silurian or earliest rocks. I
have commenced with Lingula, because it is certainly one of a few of the earliest palliobranchiate genera
known, having been found in the lowest of the Silurians, at Tremadoc, in North Wales, and at Kelsville
(Potsdam Sandstone), in the United States. With regard to the Ancylopods, it is not so clear that any of
them existed in the earliest organic periods; at least, I do not feel myself qualified to speak positively
regarding any, with the exception of Strigocephalus, and this is a genus not yet known to occur in any rocks
below the Devonian. The ever-prevailing paucity of the Ancylopods is strikingly contrasted with the almost
constant profusion of the Helictopods. Neither division may be said to be abundant at the present time ; but
perhaps the Ancylopods were seldom (unless we except the Jurassic period) much more numerous than what
they are at present.
3 Op. cit., p. 437.
4 The remainder of the diagnosis is as follows ‘‘The mantle-lobes are merely applied to the inner
surface of the shell, and the substance of the valves is not pierced with minute perforations, though the
surface is sometimes spinulose, the spines being only formed on the edge of the shell while it is being
increased in size.” 4
ANIMALS. 83
Order SARCICOBRACHIA, J. E. Gray.
99)
Diugnosis.—*‘ The oral arms fleshy, without any shelly support.
Family Lineup (Les Lingules), Cuvier, 1800.
The shells of this family are more or less elongated longitudinally, pointed at the
beaks, sub-equivalve, regular, covered with an epidermis, and attached to marine
bodies by a peduncle passing out between the beaks of the valves. The branchial
system differs somewhat from that of other known Palliobranchs in consisting, though
perhaps only partially, of slightly-developed tufts or processes originating from the
great pallial vessels.
Genus Lingula, Bruguiere.
Diagnosis —“ Testa subzequivalvis, planulata, ovato-oblonga, apice truncata,
basi subacuta, pediculo, carnosa tendineo, basi affixo elevata. Cardo edentulus.’”
(Lamarck.)
This is probably the most long-lived genus with which the paleontologist is
acquainted. Its remains are found in the very earliest fossiliferous rock (vide note,
p- 82); and it is still living at the present day; but what is most remarkable, it has
never, during any period, been represented by more than a few species.
LINGULA CREDNERI, Gernitz. Plate VI, figs. 25, 26, 27.
LineuLa mytiLorpEs, J. Sowerby. (King) Bull. Soc. Géol. de Fr., 2™° série, vol. i,
p- 30, 1844.
— — 3 Geol. Russ., vol. i, p. 222, 1845.
— — ps Tennant, Strat. List., p. 88, 1847.
— — 5 King, Catalogue, p. 7, 1848.
— — (Oy Howse, T. N. F. C., vol. i, p. 250, 1848.
— CREDNERI, Geinitz. Versteinerungen, p. 11, pl. ii, figs, 23, 24, 1848.
Dragnosis.—Shell thin; finely striated; oblong oval; rounded in front; with a
median elevation (commencing at the posterior end, and becoming flattened anteriorly)
from which the shell gradually slopes to the sides.*
1 Gray, op. cit., p. 436.
* Animaux sans Vertébres, t. vii, p. 386, 1836.
3 «Die dine, mit feinmen Zuwachstreifen verzierte Schale ist linglich oval, untengerundet und lasst
eine mittlere wulstformige Erhebung erkennen, die an dem kleinen Wirbel beginnt und sich nach unten hin
verflacht und von welcher die Schale nach beiden Seiten hin abfallt.—Bei 10 Millimeter lange, 6-7 Millemeter
breit.”’ (Geinitz, Versteinerungen, p. 11.)
84 PERMIAN FOSSILS.
I have now relinquished the idea of this shell being specifically identical with the
Lingula mytiloides of the ‘Mineral Conchology, having examined two original speci-
mens of the latter belonging to the cabinet of Mr. J. de C. Sowerby. One of these
specimens, which is the original of the figures in the above work, has the margins of
its posterior half broken ; the shell is consequently more rounded posteriorly than it
is represented. Lingula mytiloides is thus made to approach the form of LZ. Credneri
more than the original figure; but after carefully restormg the posterior outline of
Mr. Sowerby’s specimens by continuing the lines of growth, I still found that it was
more acuminated at the pedicle end than its Permian congener. Lingula squamiformis,
Phill., appears to have a close resemblance to the Geinitzian species. None of my
specimens display the posterior median ridge so developed as in those noticed by
Dr. Geinitz: probably the more prominent form of this character in the German speci-
mens is accidental—perhaps due to lateral pressure.
Lingula Crednert occurs abundantly, but generally in an imperfect condition, at
Thrislngton Gap, in the Marl-slate ; and in the same deposit, though more sparingly,
at Thickley, and Ferry Hill. Professor Johnstone informs me that he has procured
specimens of a Lingula im the underlying Freestone (Rothe-todte-liegende) near Ferry
Hill. Dr. Geinitz records its occurrence in the Zechstein of Corbusen, Cosma, and
Ilmenau ; also between Konigsee and Unterschoblingen, in Thuringia.
Family Discin1p@, J. HK. Gray.
Diagnosis.—‘‘'The upper valve is conical and patelloid, the lower orbicular; and is
attached to marine bodies by a short tendinous pedicle, which passes out through a
slit in the hinder part of the disc of the ventral valve.”
Genus Discina,? Lamarck, 1818.
Cranta (partim), Schumacher.
OrsicuLa, duct.
Diagnosis.—“ Testa insequivalvis, ovato-rotundata, depressiuscula; valvis magni-
tudine zequalibus, disco centrali orbiculato utrisque distinctis. Discus valvze superioris
1 Gray, op. cit., p. 439.
2 Conchologists are much indebted to Mr. J. E. Gray for his rectifications of some prevailing errors
respecting the genus Discina (vide ‘ Observations on the Synonymy of the genera Anomia, Crania, Orbicula,
and Discina,’ in the Annals of Philosophy, new series, vol. x, October 1825; and ‘On the Arrangement
of the Brachiopoda,’ in the Annals and Mag. of Nat. Hist., 2d series, vol. ii, p.439). The genus Crania was
established by Retzius on the Nummulus minor of Stobeeus (= Crania Egnabergensis, Retz., = C. striata,
Lam.), between 1780 and 1790 ; Poli established the genus Criopus on (the animal of) his Anomia turbinata
= Crania ringens, Heningh., in 1793; Cuvier founded the genus Orbicula on a congeneric form,—the
Patella anomala of Miller, in 1800; and Lamarck instituted, in 1818, the genus Discina on a shell, which
ANIMALS. 85
indivisus, medio submamillatus: alteree valve candidissimus, rima_ transversa
divisus.””"
All the information that could be desired respecting the animal of this genus has
been published by Professor Owen, in his admirable paper on the Brachiopoda, under
the head of Orbicula lamellosa, Broderip.
Discinas existed in the earliest organic ages, and have lived throughout all
subsequent periods up to the present time ; but never to any extent as species. They
now appear to be confined to the Pacific and Southern Oceans.
DISCINA SPELUNCARIA, Schlotherm, apud Goldfuss. Plate VI, figs. 28, 29.
OrBICULA SPELUNCARIA, Schl. Handbuch der Geognosie, von H. T. de la Beche,
p- 459, 1832.
= = Geol. Man., 3d Eng. ed., p. 573, 1833.
— — Bs Phillips, Eneye. Metr., vol. iv, p. 615, 1834.
— — Bull. Soc. Géol. de France, 2™ série, vol. i, p. 30, 1844.
ue as a Geol. Russ., vol. i, p. 222, 1845.
— Konincx1, Gertz. Grundriss, p. 495, 1846.
— spELuNcARIA, Schl. King, Catalogue, p. 7, 1848.
— == » Howse, T. N. F. C., vol.i, p. 251, 1848.
— Kowninoxti, Geznitz. Versteinerungen, p. 11, pl. iv, figs. 25, 26, 1848.
Diagnosis—Horm sub-orbicular. Upper valve moderately convex ; with the umbone
between its posterior margin and centre. Inferior valve flat ; with the fissure extending
from its centre to nearly the margin. Both valves marked with strong lines of
growth.
The specific name herein adopted, having been applied by Schlotheim, according to
Goldfuss, to a Discina found at Gliicksbrunn, evidently identical with the species under
consideration, I prefer retaining it to adopting the one which has been subsequently
proposed by Dr. Geinitz; particularly as the former name was current for a con-
siderable time previously to the publication of the ‘ Grundriss.’
The specimen under figure 28, Pl. VI, with two more, was found attached to the
small valve of a Productus horridus.
henamed D. ostreoides (? = Orbicula lamellosa, Broderip). Now, leaving out of view Cuvier’s Ordicula, it
having been anticipated by Poli’s Criopus (and subsequently confounded, through an error, with Lamarck’s
Discina by most authors), I am disposed to recognise the three remaining genera; since the Crania
Egnabergensis is attached only by a portion of its under valve (it appears to have been only thus attached
when young) ; Criopus turbinatus is attached by the entire surface of the same valve ; and Discina ostreoides
is simply attached by a tendon or muscle passing out through a fissure in the under valve. By adopting
the genera Crania, Criopus, and Discina, as above typified, we not only preserve one or two names which
have been threatened with extinction ; but we arrange under the first head certain shells, such as C. spinulosa,
C. nummulus, C. antiquissima, which, from their imperfect mode of attachment, are obviously distinguished
from such completely attached forms as Criopus anomalus, C. turbinatus, C. Parisiensis, &e. Perhaps some
of the Cranidias above mentioned may hereafter be made typical of other genera.
1 Animaux sans Vertébres, t. vii, p. 296, 1836.
86 PERMIAN FOSSILS.
Discina speluncaria occurs at Thrislington Gap, in the Marl Slate; at Garmundsway
(the locality of the above-noticed specimens), in the overlying beds of compact Lime-
stone ; and at Tunstall Hill, in the Shell-limestone. It was first noticed by Schlotheim
at Gliicksbrunn: it has also been found at Ilmenau and Corbusen, in the lower Zechstein
(Geinitz).
Family Propuctipa#, J. BE. Gray (partim), 1841.
This group of Palliobranchs is typified by the genus Productus, as constructed by
Mr. James Sowerby. Mr. J. HE. Gray, in the ‘ Catalogue of the British Museum, 1841,
imcluded in it the genus Ca/ceo/a ; and of late the same author has made it to comprise
“the genera Productus, Sow., Strophalosia, King, Chonetes, Fischer, Leptena and Orthis,
Dalman, Strophomena, Rafinesque, and Calceola, Lamarck.’ Notwithstanding that
the high authority just quoted differs from me, I still feel it necessary to limit the
family to Productus and Strophalosia, as proposed in my former paper,’ considering that
these genera differ from all the others above named in their reniform impressions,
which obviously constitute a capital family diagnosis.
Taking Leptena analoga and Productus horridus as examples illustrating the
characterism of the vascular system of their respective families, it may be predicated
of Strophomenide, that the primary pallial vessels are more or less confined to the
medio-longitudinal region of the valves; and of Productide, that they strike off at the
moment they issue from between the muscular scars, in a lateral direction, running for
some distance nearly parallel to the cardinal line, then curving forward, and round
toward the centre, and finally returning to nearly their origm. Looking at the vein-
like line bounding the reniform lobes of Productus horridus (P\. XI, fig. 10/7) and
P. semireticulatus (Pl. XIX, fig. 3.7), I cannot but think that these structures are each
due to a recurving vessel, rather than to an expanded and simply projecting vascular
organ, as appears to be the case in Criopus.
Genus Productus, J. Sowerby, 1814.
Grypuites, Walch.
Anomites, Martin.
Diagnosis.—*“ An equilateral unequal-valved bivalve, with a reflexed, more or less
cylindrical margin. Hinge transverse, linear. Beak imperforate; one valve convex,
the other flat or concave internally.”’ (J. Sowerby.)
Productus longispinus is the first species described and figured by Mr. J. Sowerby
under the head of this genus; but from what is stated in the ‘Mineral Conchology,’
1 Annals and Mag. of Nat. Hist., 2d series, vol. u, p. 438.
2 Annals and Mag. of Nat. Hist., vol. xviii, p. 28, 1846.
3 Mineral Conchology, vol. i, p. 153, 1814.
ANIMALS. 87
vol. i, p: 153, it is necessary to consider the Conch. Anomites productus, of Martin,
as its type.
Although this remarkable genus possesses in its external (concavo-convex) form a
striking resemblance to certain species of Strophomena and Leptena, it is nevertheless
easily distinguished from them by the want of teeth, and an area, and by the surface
of its valves (the large one in general, and the small one occasionally) being
furnished with spmes. So far as is yet known, Chonetes is the only long-established
genus likely to be confounded with Productus, on account of its being spiniferous ; but
in the former the spines are confined to the cardinal margin.
Late researches have proved the Silurian existence of this genus. Prof. M‘Coy first
described two species, Productus moniliferus and P. tenuccinctatus, in the Silurian rocks
of Ireland;! Mr. Davidson next described a species, P. Twamleyi, discovered by
Mr. Gray in the Dudley Limestone ;’ and at the same time M. de Verneuil published a
full description of another species, P. (Leptena) enigma, found in the “ inferior Silurian
Limestone of Osmundberg, in Dalecarlia.”*® The genus Productus may therefore be said
to have commenced its existence in the earliest known organic age; and considering
that no remains have yet been found in rocks more recent than the calcareous Marls of
St. Kassian,* it may be said to have become extinct about the early part of the secondary
period. Productuses do not appear to have existed to any extent until a considerable
time after their first creation, smce the greatest number of known species belong to
the Carboniferous system.
PRODUCTUS HORRIDUS, J. Sowerby. Plate X, figs. 29, 30, 31; Pl. XI, figs. 1, 2, 3,
AND Onda o4 Oa) LOL WL 2s:
VERSTEINERTER Gryeuit, Hoppe, Kurze Beschreibung Verst. Gryph., &c., 1745.
GESPALTENE GRYPHITEN, Knorr et Walch. Naturg. der Verst., vol. ii, p. 79, pl. B, id,
figs. 5, 6; pl. D, figs. 1-3, 1768.
= = Watch. Das Steinreich, vol. i, p. 160, pl. xix, fig. 2, 2d edi-
tion, 1769.
GRYPHITEN VON GuRA, Schroter. Journ. fiir die Leibh. des Steinr., vol. ui, p. 326, pl. i,
Hon on lion
GESPALTEN GRYPHITEN, ,, Lithol. Real u. Verballexik, vol. i, p. 309, 1779.
GrratscHe Grypuiten, Walch. Der Naturforscher, vol. xiv, p. 24, 1780.
GryPHiT Mit StacuELn, Schlotheim. Gesells. Naturf. Freunde zu Berlin, vol. iv, p. 75,
pl. ii, fig. 1, 1810.
l A Synopsis of the Silurian Fossils of Ireland, p. 25, 1846.
* Bulletin de la Société Geologique de France, t.v; séance du 5 Mai, 1848.
3 Idem. ,
* Herrn von Klipstein notices three species occurring in the St. Kassian beds. (Vide Karsten und
Dechen, Archiv fiir Min., Geog. &., 1843, p. 352.) Dr. de Koninck only notices one species (Productus
Leonhardt) in his ‘ Monographie du genre Productus.’
88 PERMIAN FOSSILS.
GRYPHITES ACULEATUS, Schlotheim. 'Taschenbuch, vol. vii, pp. 56, 58, pl. iv, figs. 1, 2
(fig. 3 exclusa), 1813.
Curious sHELL,! Thomson. Annals of Philosophy, vol. iv, p. 18, 1814.
A sprcies oF Carpium, J. B. Taylor. Surtees, Hist. Durham, vol. i, p. 236, 1816.
(2) Casts of ANomim, Winch. Trans. Geol. Soc. Lond., vol. iv, p. 10, 1817.
GRYPHITES ACULEATUS,” Schl. Petrefactenkunde, p. 293, 1820.
Propuctus HorRipDus, J. Sow. Min. Conch., vol. iv, p. 17, pl. ccexix, fig. i, 1823.
= Hoppit, Kenig. Icones Sect. Foss., pl. ix, fig. 108, 1825.
Grypuites acuLEatus, Schl. Boue, Edin. Phil. Journ., vol. xii, p. 144, 1825.
Propucra catva, J. de C. Sow. Min. Conch., vol. vi, p. 115, pl. dlx, figs. 2-6, 1827.
Propuctus acuLEatus, Schl. Bronn, Zeitschrift, vol. ii, p. 543, 1827.
— HORRIDUS, J. Sow. Fleming, Brit. Animals, p. 379, 1828.
= ACULEATUS (GrypuITES), Sch/. Alex. Brongniart, Tab. de Ter., p. 423, 1829.
Propucta antiquaTa, J. Sow. J. de C. Sow., Trans. Geol. Soc. Lond., 2d series, vol. iii,
p. 119, 1829.
— caLva, J. de C. Sow. Loe. cit.
— HORRIDA, J. Sow. Loc. cit.
— ACULEATA, Schl. De la Beche, Geol. Man., p. 384, 1831; German transl.,
p- 4599, 1832; and 3d Eng. ed., p. 573, 1833.
— ANTIQUATA, J. de C. Sow. Loe. cit.
= CALVA A Loe. cit.
PRopuctus acuLEATUS, Schl. Kurtze, Petr. Mansf., p. 33, 1833.
PropuctTa ACULEATA, ,, Phillips, Encyc. Met., vol. iv, pl. iu, fig. 1, p. 617, 1834.
— ANTIQUATA, J. de C. Sow. Loc. cit.
— CALVA 55 Loe. cit.
STROPHOMENA acULEATA, Schl. Bronn, Lethzea Geognostica, vol. i, p. 86, pl. iui, fig.
la; 6; c, 1835.
Propucta — » Quenstedt, Wiegmann’s Archiv, vol. 1i, p. 76, pl. i, fig.
2a, 6, ce, 1835.
PRODUCTUS TUBULIFERUS, Deshayes. Lamarck, Anim. sans Vertéb., t. vu, p. 379,
2d ed., 1836.
— caLvus, J. de C. Sow. Deshayes, op. cit., t. vil, p. 381, 1836.
Propucta Horripa, J. Sow. Phillips, Lardner’s Cyclopedia, Geology, vol. i, p. 190,
fig. 5, 1837.
— catva, J. de C. Sow. Lyell, Elements of Geology, p. 416, fig. 240, 1838.
Propuctus acuLeatus, Schl. Von Buch, Akad. Berl., Theil i, p. 35 (excl. p. 27), pl. ii,
figs. 13-15, 1840.
— — » Leonhard, Geologie, vol. i, p. 26, pl. 1xi, fig. 3, 1840.
— — » Geinitz, Jahrbuch, p. 640, 1841.
— caLvus, J. de C. Sow. Morris, Catalogue, p. 126, 1843.
= AcuLEATUS, Schl. Geinitz, Geea von Sachsen, p. 97, 1843.
1 «This most curious shell has some resemblance to a shell observed by Martin in the Magnesian Lime-
stone of Bredon in Derbyshire, and probably constituting a species of the same genus.” (Thomson,
loc. cit.)
> Schlotheim’s specific name aculeatus is now abandoned for the shell under consideration, as Martin,
in his ‘ Petrefacta Derbiensa,’ 1809, had previously applied the same name to another Productus found in
the Mountain limestone.
ANIMALS. 89
Propuctus Horripus, J. Sow. Brown, Fossil Conchology, pl. lvi, figs. 13, 14, 1843 (?).
— eo a8 De Verneuil, Bull. Soc. Géol. de France, 2™° série, t. i,
p- 29, 1844.
— = m Desor, Min. Conch. de Sowerby, p. 352, pl. cexi, eccxix,
figs. 1, 2, 1845.
— caLvus, J. de C. Sow. Desor, op. cit., p. 577, pl. ecclx, ecclxv, figs. 3-5, 1845.
—_ HoRRIDUS, J. Sow. Geol. Russia, vol. i, p. 222, 1845.
STROPHOMENA AcuLuATA, Sch/. Schmidt, Petrefacten-Buch, p. 25, pl. iv, fig. 6 a, 6, 1846.
Propuctus HorriDvws, J. Sow. Geinitz, Grundriss, p. 521, pl. 21, fig. 17 a, 6; pl. xxii,
fig. 8, 1846.
— = we Tennant, Strat. List Brit. Fossils, p. 88, 1847.
_ _— » De Koninck, Mém. Soc. Roy. Liége, t. iv, pp. 266-72,
pl. xv, fig. 1 a, 6, ¢, d, 1847.
— a 5 King, Catalogue, p. 8, 1848.
= _— i Howse, T. N. F. C., vol. i, p. 256, 1848.
= si Geinitz, Versteinerungen, p. 15, pl. vi, figs. 1-14, 1848.
Diagnosis —“ Quadrangular, with a large furrow along the middle, eared, thorny.
Ears prominent, sub-cylindrical. Beak incurved, large.’ (J. Sowerby.)
The researches of Dr. de Koninck (whose synonymy for the last century I have
fully availed myself of) into the bibliographical history of this species, have shown
that it is the most anciently-recorded Productus known, having been first noticed by
Hoppe so early as 1745.
Productus horridus is found under so many forms, that any one might, at first, be
tempted to divide it into a number of specific groups; but I am fully convinced that a
more intimate acquaintance with all the various appearances and conditions under
which the species occurs, cannot but lead to the conclusion that it is not so far
divisible. In Plates X and XI will be found some of the principal varieties, which, it
requires to be remarked, are characteristic of certain localities: thus the Whitley
specimens (Pl. XI, fig. 1) are narrower and comparatively higher than those found at
Humbleton (PI. XI, fig. 4) and Derbyshire, and they possess a shallower median
furrow; while the Garmundsway (PI. X, figs. 29, 30, 31) and Thickley specimens are
intermediate in these respects; besides, the Humbleton and Derbyshire varieties have
not the square form possessed by the latter. The former are also more decidedly
ridged in the longitudinal sense (compare fig. 23, Pl. X, with fig. 3, Pl. XD. Similar
varieties occur in Germany. I procured at Kamsdorf a specimen equally as wide
as any found at Humbleton; whereas all the Gliicksbrunn specimens I have seen are
narrow, like those occurring at Garmundsway. ‘There also appears to prevail a differ-
ence in the form of the boss or cardinal muscular fulcrum, which is trilobed, with the
lobes convex, in the Garmundsway examples (Pl. XI, fig. 12); but bilobed, with the
1 Mineral Conchology, vol. iv, p. 17, 1823. It affords me much pleasure to state that Mr. J. de C. Sowerby
has kindly lent me for illustration (vide Pl. XI, figs. 2, 3) two beautiful specimens of this shell, one of
which served as the original or type of the species. (Vide Min. Conch., vol. iv, p. 17, pl. ecexix, fig. 1.)
m
90 PERMIAN FOSSILS.
lobes concave, in those found at Humbleton (PI. XI, fig. 11). Ido not insist on this
being a positive difference, because there is some appearance of its being due to
dissimilar modes of fossilization.
This species is remarkable for its small valve possessing two sets of spines, as
exhibited on the casts from Humbleton, represented by figs. 6,7, Pl. XI. One set con-
sists of one or more rows of perfect spines confined to each lateral half of the cardinal
region, and slightly divaricating radiately from the hinge-line as they strike off from its
centre: they are hollow, and have evidently had a permanent communication with the
inner surface of the valve. The Derbyshire specimen, represented by fig. 2, PI. XI, beauti-
fully exhibits these spines; and I have seen them nearly as prominently displayed in a
specimen collected at Garmundsway. ‘The other set consists of abortive spines, that
is, they have never been developed to the extent of the latter; nor do they communi-
cate with the inner surface of the valve, at least when the shell is in an advanced
stage of growth: it is necessary to make this reservation, as I have seen young
specimens (Pl. XI, fig. 9), in which these spines were very distinct, and hollow lke
the others. The abortive spmes have a somewhat regular radiate arrangement. The
spines of the opposite valve appear to have always communicated with its inner
surface: they occasionally display a tendency to follow the same arrangement as those
on the small valve; and exhibit no other difference among themselves than being more
crowded in the cardinal rows. The fossils represented by figures 2, 5, Pl. XI, will afford
a tolerably good idea of the size and other peculiarities of the cardinal spines of both
valves. It is very seldom that a specimen is found with these appendages preserved ;
but occasionally the investing matrix shows them attached to the surface of the large
valve; when their direction and: length may be pretty accurately determined. I
have seen a spine thus attached, apparently complete, measuring full two inches in
length.
The Humbleton Hill specimens of this shell generally occur in the state of casts,
which, although on this account are deficient as regard external characters, so finely
displayed in some of the Derbyshire specimens, are, nevertheless, highly instructive as
respect the internal structures. Having availed myself pretty freely of gutta percha
(so indispensable to a paleontologist) in the way of taking impressions of these casts,
I have been enabled to reproduce, as it were, the entire inner surface of a number of
small valves, with all their respective structures as perfectly displayed as when the shells
to which they belong were inhabited by their living occupants. One of these gutta-
percha casts is represented by figure 10, im Plate XI: all the structures thereon
displayed are more or less seen on impressions I have taken from a number of
specimens; but in this one their combination and sharpness are better exhibited than
im any of the others. In noticing these structures, attention must be directed, in the first
place, to the boss or cardinal muscular fulcrum (a), which has precisely the same bilobed
form already noticed, as occurring in the specimen represented by fig. 11, Pl. XI:
ANIMALS. 91
from its projecting so far behind the hinge-margin ; and from the vertical position of the
face on which the muscle it supported has been implanted, it would appear that the
opposite end of this (cardinal) muscle has not been attached to any part of the
umbonal cavity, in front of a transverse line drawn exactly vertical to the structure in
question. Nothing can be more satisfactorily clear than the origin of the reniform
impressions (f), as mdicated in the figure,—an origin which, when considered in
connexion with what is displayed in the fossils represented elsewhere (vide Pl. XIX,
fig. 37; Pl. XX, fig. 7/7), may now be considered as established beyond a doubt.
What are called the anterior divisions of the valvular muscular impressions (a), are also
finely displayed on the gutta-percha casts; but it is to be regretted, owing to the
small size of the figure, that certain characters which distinguish them from the
posterior divisions (c), cannot be so faithfully represented as in the original: they are
more elevated than the latter, and less complexly dendritic. The dotted impressions (e)
are not often visible ; but having seen the same on various casts, I feel little doubt of
their being due to the attachment of some muscles,—the inferior pedicle muscles very
probably. The spine-like tubercles crowding the inner surface of the valve, are often
very finely preserved: they have evidently increased with age, as I have seen large
specimens in which those situated im front were nearly thrice the size of their
analogues on the specimen figured.
The structure of the shell of Productus horridus is represented in fig. 13, Pl. XI: at
a a magnified view is given of the thin superficial lamina, with its striz of growth ;
and at 4 the substance of the valve (the large one), which consists of closely-
packed fibres (? capillary tubuli), running nearly parallel to the outer layer.
Hitherto no one has identified this species with any forms occurring in other
formations than the Permian; but 1 am strongly disposed to think that, before long,
its chrono-geological range will be found to be more extended. I am inclined to this
view, from having seen a specimen in the London Geological Society’s Collection,
labelled “‘ Producta Leuchtenbergiana, from Lough Macnean, Fermanagh,’ bearing a
striking resemblance to this species. It is only an examination of a number of
specimens of the latter shell that would enable me to pronounce a positive opinion as
to its specific identity with the Permian species.
Productus horridus is a widely-distributed fossil. As British, it was first described
(1823) by Mr. J. Sowerby, who states it to be “from the seventh bed of Mr. White
Watson’s first Limestone, probably Magnesian, as it is above the coal series” in Derby-
shire, “where it is not very rare.” (Min. Conch., vol. iv, p. 17.) It also occurs very
abundantly in the Shell-limestone at Humbleton Quarry ; not quite as much so, in the
corresponding rock, at Tunstall Hill and Dalton-le-Dale. A few specimens occurred
to me in the Breccia at Tynemouth Cliff: it is also found in the compact Limestone at
Midderidge, Garmundsway, Millfield Quarry (Sunderland), and Whitley. Professor
Sedgwick, who notices most of the foregoing localities, also states it to occur
92 PERMIAN FOSSILS.
abundantly in the dark bluish Limestone near Nosterfield (Geol. Soc., 2d series, vol. iti,
pp- 108, 119). As German, it is a widely-distributed and well-known species, being
found at Katterfeld, Schmerbach, Ilmenau, and Thalliter in the Kupferschiefer ; and
at Grafenheim, K6nitz, Seissla, Kamsdorf, Ropsen, Gliicksbrunn, Wohlsdorf, Gera,
Ronneburg, and some other localities in the lower beds of the Zechstein.
PRODUCTUS UMBONILLATUS, King. Plate XI, figs. 14, 15, 16, 17, 18.
PRODUCTUS UMBONILLATUS, King. Catalogue, p. 8, 1848.
_ LATIROSTRATUS, Howse. T. N. F. C., vol. i, pp. 256, 257, 1848.
Diagnosis.—Form subtriangular marginally; plano-convex medio-longitudinally.
Large valve slightly convex; scantily spinous; with a shallow median furrow ; and a
small, pointed, more or less projecting umbone, which is flattened on the side adjoining
the hinge. Small valve nearly flat; with a prominent boss or cardinal muscular
fulcrum.
I am not certain but this singular species will eventually be found to belong
to another genus, perhaps the Awlosteges of Helmerson, supposing it to be really
distinct from Strophalosia. The flattened space on that side of the umbone adjoining
the hinge has somewhat the appearance of an area (see the inferior side of the
prolongation [umbone], on the right side of fig. 18, Pl. XI): but I cannot con-
vince myself that the part referred to is a true example of this structure: it also
possesses something like a closed fissure, which, however, I suspect is simply a notch
in the flattened (or area-like) space, caused by the cardinal boss pressing against it.
I can say with safety, that it is not furnished with any teeth ; it consequently cannot
be a Strophalosia.
I have long considered this species to be distinct from Productus horridus, having,
in 1843, sent specimens under its present name (which was inserted in my MS.
Catalogue forwarded at the same time) to my valued friend M. de Verneuil. Productus
umbonillatus differs from the latter species in its subtriangular form ; in the want of
ears ; in being considerably less convex; and in having a small poimted beak, without
any incurvation.
It is of rare occurrence in the Shelly Limestone at Tunstall Hill and Dalton-le-
Dale. As yet it does not appear to have been found in Germany, unless a fossil figured
by Geinitz (Versteinerungen, pl. vi, fig. 3) from Corbusen should prove to be the same
species.
ANIMALS. 93
Genus Strophalosia, King, 1844.
Sponpyivus (Gotprusst), Miinster, 1839.
Ortuis (Excavata), Geinitz, 1842.
StropHaLosta (= Leprmnatosia), King,! 1844.
Propuctus, de Verneuil, 1845.
(?) AuLosteGEs, Helmerson, 1847.
OrTHOTHRIX Gentz, 1848.
Diagnosis —A Productidia having the large valve (occasionally the small one)
furnished with an area divided by a deltidium ; and both valves articulating by means
of teeth and sockets,—the former situated on each side of the base of the deltidium of
the large valve, and the latter on each side of the éoss or cardinal muscular fulcrum
of the small valve.
Type, Orthis excavata, Geinitz—=Strophalosia spinifera, King?
In a paper published in the ‘Annals and, Magazine of Natural History,’ for
November 1844, 1 announced my intention of instituting the present genus “for a
Productus-like shell with an area, and possessing a condyloid (condyliferous) hinge, as
in Terebratulee, and not a simple one, as in the true Producti:” and in my paper
on the ‘Palliobranchiata, subsequently published in the same journal, I entered
“into some details on this group, showing its distinctiveness, and how it differed from
Productus, a closely-allied generic form. Since the last paper appeared, Colonel von
Helmerson’ has proposed the genus Awlosteges for a singular shell (named by himself
A. variabilis) occurring rather abundantly in the Permian limestones of Mount Grebeni
in the North of Orenbourg, Russia, and which is now known to be identical with
M. de Verneuil’s Orthis Wangenheimi. Colonel Helmerson considers this genus to be
distinct from my Sfrophalosia ; but I regret that its principal distinctive features are
not so clearly shown as could be desired. The presence of spines on the deltidium*
constitute, in my opinion, the only distinctive character; but I am not prepared
positively to deny the existence of deltidial spmes in Strophalosia, though, with the
exception of some obscure indications (in the form of irregular risings on the deltidium)
in S. Goldfussi, they do not appear to be characteristic of the species herein described.
1 The name Leptenalosia, a mere provisional MS. name noticed in the Ist vol. of the Geology of Russia,
was shortly abandoned for the one now adopted.
2 Vide Annals and Magazine of Natural History, vol. xviii, p. 28.
3 « Aulosteges variabilis, ein neuer Brachiopode mit articulirtem Schlosse, aus dem Zechstein Russlands,”’
von G. Von Helmerson; Lu le 22 Janvier 1847: and published in the Bulletin de la Classe Physico-
Mathématique de I’ Académie des Sciences de St. Petersbourg, t. vi, No. 9.
4 Mr. T. Davidson assures me, that both he and M. de Verneuil, from an examination of specimens in the
latter gentleman’s collection, are convinced that spines do exist on the deltidium of dulosteges variabilis
= Orthis Wangenheimi, a character of which I have hitherto entertained some doubt.
94 PERMIAN FOSSILS.
Perhaps the development of deltidial spmes may only be a feature in those Strophalosias
with a large area, like that of Aulosteges Wangenheim. Strophalosia Goldfussi has a
large area; and its deltidium, as already noticed, possesses obscure indications of
irregular rismgs : perhaps the latter are rudimentary deltidial spmes? It will thus be
seen, if Aulosteges possess no other distinctive character than the one just noticed, tha
I am little disposed to regard it as distinct from Strophalosia.
With respect to Dr. Geinitz’s genus Orthothriz, it is obviously the same as
Strophalosia, the name of which claims adoption on account of its having nearly two
years priority of publication.
Dr. de Koninck, in his ‘Monographie du Genre Productus,’ objects to the genus
Strophalosia on some very insufficient grounds ;' but it is singular that this gentleman,
in describing his Productus Buchianus, overlooked the area and teeth, which I readily
discovered on some specimens in the collection of Mr. T. Davidson. There is no
doubt on my mind of this sheil being a true Strophalosia, a view completely proved by
the form of its reniform impressions.
I may here advert to the interesting shell figured by Mr. J. de C. Sowerby in the
‘Mineral Conchology,’ pl. 615, fig. 1644, under the name of Leptena anomala. Mr.
Sowerby having very kindly permitted me to make an examination of the original of
these figures, I have been able to satisfy myself that it does not belong to Leplena,
at least, limited as this genus must be, to forms represented by its type, the L. rugosa
of Dalman. Although I closely examined the specimen, I regret, from not being able
to observe any teeth, my inability to speak with certainty as to the genus in which it
ought to be placed. In its area and deltidium this shell corresponds with the genus
under consideration; but until something is known of its internal characters, I feel
reluctant to make any more than this passing allusion to the agreement.
I was formerly somewhat of the opinion that Strophalosia differed from Productus
in having both valves furnished with spines ;’ but their occurrence on the same valve
of Productus horridus (vide ante, p. 90), P. punctatus,’ and some others, shows that I
was premature in this respect.
Perhaps what has just been noticed ought to induce some caution in repeating what
I formerly stated respecting there being “a slight but interesting difference between
1 If the so-called Productus punctatus, with an area and a fissure, figured by Dr. de Koninck (Mon.,
pl. xii, fig. 26), as showing the futility of any genus founded on these characters, is really of the species
named, the argument amounts to nothing, as it is founded on merely an abnormal form.
2 Vide Annals and Magazine of Natural History, vol. xviii, p. 28.
* M. de Verneuil notices the presence of points (petites piqures) on the flat valve of this species when ~
slightly deprived of a portion of its shell (vide Geol. Rus., vol. , p. 777). I have a specimen exhibiting
the same valve furnished with spines as long and as crowded as they are on the large valve represented in
the work quoted, at figure 3, plate xvi. :
* Productus spinulosus (vide Min. Conch., pl. Ixviii, fig. 3) is stated to have its small valve furnished
with spines.
ANIMALS. 95
Strophalosia and Productus m their ovarian impressions or crescent-shaped bodies ;”"
though nothing has yet occurred to me appearing to militate against this conclusion. By
referring to Pl. XII, figs. 2, 5, 9, 14, and 30, it will be seen, that in Strophalosia the
vein-like line forming the reniform impressions (e, fig. 5, Pl. XII) does not return to
nearly the muscular scars, as in Productus (vide Pl. XI, fig. 10 /), but to the anterior part
of the median plate. Further, there is in the former a vein-like line (/, fig. 5, Pl. XID,
connecting the reniform impressions with the medio-cardinal region of the shell, and
which I have hitherto failed in discovering in any true Productus. I do not place much
importance on the latter character; but I am certainly disposed to regard the former
one as constituting a part of the generic diagnosis of Strophalosia. A further
acquaintance with the internal structure of a number of species, however, is necessary
before coming to any positive conclusion on this point.
I have represented a specimen of Strophalosia parva, which has evidently adhered, in
the living state, to the inside of a Producius horridus, by means of its umbone (4, fig. 33,
Pl. XII), and numerous long creeping spines belonging to the same part, as is the
case with some genera of the present day, especially Spondylus. I have now seen so
many specimens in this state—that is, with the umbonal spines following the exact
concave curvature of the inside of the valve to which they adhered, and with the
umbone always impressed, that no doubt remains on my mind of this being their mode
of attachment : and from observing in all the Strophalosias with which I am acquainted,
the umbone, more or less pressed in and distorted, I am led to believe, that this
mode of attachment prevailed, at least in the young state, pretty generally throughout
the genus.”
The data suggestive of this conclusion are of importance in another point of view,
as they go far to disprove the view advanced by Dr. de Koninck, that Productus
was attached by means of fibres, or a byssus passing out from between the anterior
gape of the valves: no evidences are advanced in support of this view; and in their
absence I am certainly more disposed to conclude from what has just been observed
that these shells rested on their large valve, as is the case with Pecten Jacobeus ; and .
were either free (as perhaps was the habit of Productus giganteus), or firmly moored by
means of the cardinal spmes to foreign bodies, as may be surmised of Productus
horridus.
The present genus does not appear to have been in existence during any portion of
the Silurian period ; but the occurrence of such species as Strophalosia (Orthis) produc-
toides, Murchison, and 8. (Productus) subaculeatus, Murch., prove it to have formed a
portion of the fauna characteristic of the Devonian system; while S. (Productus)
! Vide Annals and Magazine of Natural History, vol. xviii, p. 93.
2 M. de Verneuil arrived at the same conclusion with the Strophalosia (Productus) horrescens, which
is also furnished with a blunted umbone. (Vide Geol. Russ., vol. ii, pp. 280-1.)
96 PERMIAN FOSSILS.
Buchiana, de Koninck, a carboniferous species, and the four forms hereafter noticed,
as well as some others described by M. de Verneuil, as occurring in Russia, show that
it was continued up to the Permian period. It is to be regretted, with regard to
Strophalosia Gerardi (which is represented in Pl. XIX, figs. 6, 7), that nothing
certain is known as to its geological position. Dr. Gerard, who collected the specimen
figured with others (“marine shells, resembling oysters”) in crossing the boundary of
Ladakh and Bis-ahar in the Himalayas,’ was unfortunately not sufficiently acquainted
with fossils or geology to publish anything satisfactory on this point. Apparently the
species belong to a deposit pertaining to the upper division of the primary system.
STROPHALOSIA Go.tpFussi, Minster. Plate XII, figs. 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9,
KOs dhs WP.
(?) GrypnitEs ruGosus, Schl. Schlotheim, Taschenbuch, p- 58, 1813.
(?) CuamirEs GRANULATUS ,, Boué, Edin. Phil. Journ., vol. xii, p. 144, 1825.
(?) Propucrus Rucosus ,, Brongniart, Tab. de Ter., p. 423, 1829.
(2?) Propucta RUGOSA » Dela Beche, Geol. Man., p. 384, 1831; Germ. Transl.,
p- 459, 13832; 3d Eng. ed., p. 573, 1833.
(?) — — » Phillips, Encyc. Met., Geology, vol. vi, p. 617, 1834.
SponpyLus Gonprussi, Minster. Beitrage, vol. i, p. 43, pl. iv, fig. 3a 6, 1839; Idem,
Zweite Auflage, p. 65. pl. iv, fig. 3 a 6, 1843.
— — fe Geinitz, Gzea von Sachsen, p. 96, 1843.
— = a De Verneuil, Bull. de la Soc. Géol. de France, 2™ série,
t. i, p. 34, 1844.
1 «The geological structure of the Spiti district commands a high degree of interest, from its numerous
fossil remains, and the irregular character and magnitude of the scenes which represent them—the moun-
tains, in many places, appearing to be formed entirely of shells and their exuvize. Specimens of these fossils
have been sent by me to Calcutta, where, no doubt, they will have been duly appreciated and elucidated by
- those who are more conversant than myself with the subject of fossil conchology. Some of the fragments
were broken from masses of rock, lying at the foot of a cliff, from which they appeared to be detached, at a
height of 15,000 feet. The cliff rose like a wall abruptly from the river, but its eastern side sloped off from
a crest, 16,000 feet high, where some Ammonites were found. [One of the specimens now in my collection
resembles Ammonites elegans.—W.K.] Illness, and the languor produced by such an attenuated atmosphere,
prevented my taking every advantage of my visit to this interesting region, and my journey was terminated
by the limits of the British territory. Just before crossing the boundary of Ladakh and Bis-ahar, I was gra-
tified by the discovery of a bed of marine shells, resembling oysters, and clinging to a rock in a similar
manner; but the suspicions of the Chinese prevented my bringing away many specimens. The loftiest
position at which I actually picked up some of the shells was on the crest of a pass, elevated 17,000 feet,
where also were seen numerous blocks of calcareous silicious matrix. I was not able to pass more than a
single day at this interesting spot; but I brought away numerous fragments of the rock.” (Dr. Gerard,
‘ Asiatic Researches of the Bengal Society,’ vol. xviii.)
ANIMAIS. 97
Sponpyius Gouprusst, Minster. Geol. Russ., vol. 1, p. 224, 1845.
(?) Propuctus HoRRIDUs, jun., J. Sow. Geinitz, Grundriss, p. 521, pl. xxii, figs. 9, 10, 1846.
SrropHatosta.! King, An. and Mag. Nat. Hist., vol. xviii, p. 93, 1848.
Propuctus Gouprusst, Minster. De Koninck, Monog. Productus, p. 257, pl. xi, fig. 4,
a, 6, c, d, e; and pl. xv, fig. 4, a, 6, 1847.
STROPHALOSIA — 4 King, Catalogue, p. 9, 1848.
Propuctus Morxristanus, King. Howse, Trans. T. N. F. C., vol.i, p. 257, 1848.
OrtHoTHRix Gotprussi, Miinster. Geinitz, Versteinerungen, p. 14, pl. v, figs. 27, 28,
32, 33a, 6, ec (excluding figs. 29, 30, 31,
34), 1848.
Diagnosis.—Form sub-triangular marginally. Large valve flatly convex; with
(occasionally) a shallow median furrow, and numerous long, slender, curving spines :
area somewhat narrow, and more or less elevated; with a narrow deltidium: wmbone
pointed, projecting behind the hinge, often blunted, and more or less irregularly
twisted. Small valve slightly concave; with numerous declined rather long spines, and
a small area.’
Strophalosia Goldfussi is an extremely variable species, rarely two species being
found alike. ‘The examples occurring at Ryhope Field-House Farm, differ from those
to be found at Humbleton Hill m having the large valve more rounded, and with a
very slight indication (in some specimens none) of a median furrow ; their area, also,
is not so high: in these respects they offer a close agreement with some of the German
specimens figured in the ‘ Verstemerungen.’ The singular projecting umbone (Pl. XI,
fig. 1), and elevated area (PI. XII, fig. 12 a) are features which give this species a
very different aspect to what any of its known congeners possess, with the exception
perhaps of the so-called Orthis Wangenheum, de Vern. (= Aulosteges variahilis, Helm.),
supposing it to be a species of Strophalosia.
The error committed by Count Miinster in naming this fossil a Spondylus is a very
pardonable one, considering the striking similarity it possesses, though on a small
scale, with some species of this genus: its twisted projecting umbone, the inequality,
spiny character, and form of its valves are interesting instances of the similarity ; and,
doubtless, the mode of attachment of both shells, that is, by their large valve or its
umbonal region, forms another strikmg point of resemblance.
The fossil noticed by Schlotheim in the ‘ Taschenbuch’ for 1813, p. 58, as occurring
at Konitz, and which he identified with the Gryphites rugosus, is, 1 strongly suspect,
the species under consideration, as it occurred to me very abundantly in this locality.
1 One of the noticed “three Magnesian limestone species found in the neighbourhood of Sunderland.”
(Loe. cit.)
2 The following is the original description of this species, published by Count Miinster: “ Die untere
tiefe Schale ist mit feinen, langen, gebogenen, tiber und durch einander liegenden Stacheln dicht besetzt ;
auf der obern, flachen, etwas eingedriickten Schale sind die Stacheln kurz, in der Mitte wie erhabene Punkte
am Rande etwas linger. Der Anheftungspunkt der Muschel war an der Schloss-seite. Wenn sie frei
gewesen ware, wiirde ich sie fiir emen Productus gehalten haben.” (Beitrage, p. 65.)
nN
98 PERMIAN FOSSILS.
Strophalosia Goldfussi is very common in the shell-limestone at Ryhope Field-House
Farm, where a bed is filled with its casts. It is also found, but considerably less
abundantly, in the corresponding rock at Humbleton Hill, Castle-Eden Dene, and
Dalton-le-Dale: I succeeded in finding a few specimens in the Breccia of Tynemouth
Cliff. It is a common fossil at Konitz, in Germany: Geinitz notices its occurrence
also at Milbitz, Ropsen, and Corbusen, in the Lower Zechstein.
STROPHALOSIA EXCAVATA, Geimitz. Plate XII, figs. 18, 14, 15, 16, 17.
(2?) GrypPHites acuLEatus, Jun., Sch/. Leonhard’s Taschenbuch, vol. vii, pl. iv, fig. 3, 1813.
ORTHIS EXCAVATA, Geinitz. Neues Jahrbuch, p. 578, pl. x, figs. 12, 13, 1842.
—- — i Gzea von Sachsen, p. 97, 1843.
— — a De Verneuil, Bull. Geol. Soe. de France, 2™° série, vol. i,
p- 29, 1844.
STROPHALOSIA SPINIFERA, King. Op. cit., p. 30.
OrTHIS EXCAVAPA, Geinitz. Geol. Russ., vol. i, p. 223, 1845.
STROPHALOSIA SPINIFERA, King. Loc. cit.
== = » King, Annals and Mag. Nat. Hist., vol. xviii,
p. 28, 1847.
Propuctus Lewis1anus, Koninck. Mon. du Genre Productus, p. 262, pl. xv, fig. 5
a, 6, c, d, e, 1847.
= GEINITZIANUS, Koninck. Op. cit., p. 264, pl. xv, fig. 3a, 6, c, d, 1847.
STROPHALOSIA SPINIFERA, King. Catalogue, p. 9, 1848. :
Propuctus Morrisianus, King. Howse, Trans. T. N. F. C., vol. i, p. 257, 1848.
ORTHOTHRIX EXCAVATUS, Geinitz. Versteinerungen, pp. 14, 15, pl. v, figs. 35, 37; pl. vi,
fig. 20a, b, ec, 1848.
— Gouprusst, Minster. Op. cit., pl. v, fig. 30, &.
Diagnosis —*‘ Large valve hemispherical oval (quer-oval), finally concentrically striated,
and covered with long slender spines; with a small, low, rounded, pointed umbone :
area high, and divided by a small occasionally slightly-mdented deltidium (sinus).
Small valve (in old examples) deeply concave, pouch-shaped, generally a little wider
than long (its greatest width being about the middle of its length), and covered with
small spines, as in the other valve. The Ainge is about equal to two thirds of the widest
part of the shell. The area is low.”
The typical Strophalosia.
I am induced to add the description of the shell given in my ‘ Catalogue,’ as it notices
one or two points overlooked by Dr. Geinitz. “‘ Horm roundish. Area narrow and
slightly elevated. Dorsal valve roundly convex, with very long curved spines often
1 < Rickenschale halbkugelig quer-oval, mit einem kleinen niedergebogenen spitzen Wirbel, einer hohen
Area und einem schmalen, bisweilen nur schwach angedeuteten Sinus, fein concentrisch gestreift und mit
diinnen, aber langen Stachelréhren besetzt. Bauchschale an altern Individuen stark vertieft, taschenformig,
indem ihre grésste Breite unterhalb der Mitte der Lange liegt, meist etwas breiter als lang und mit ahnlichen
Rohrenstacheln oder Warzen bedeckt, wie die andere Schale. Der Schlossrand nimmt ungefahr zwei
Dritttheile der grossten Schalenbreite ein. Die Area der Ventralschale ist niedrig.” (Geinitz, Verstein-
erungen, p. 15.)
ANIMALS. 99
somewhat arranged in lines, radiating and curving outwardly from the nucleus.
Ventral valve concave, with very many declined longish spines having the same arrange-
ment as those on the dorsal valve ; umbone small, rounded, somewhat incurved, and
slightly impressed.”
Strophalosia excavata differs from S. Goldfussi in the roundness of its marginal outline,
the regular and strong convexity of its large valve, the rounded form of its umbone,
the curvedly radiating arrangement of its spines, and the smaller size of its area.
The arrangement of the spines constitute a capital distinctive character for this species,
compared with its associates; and I regret that none of my figures represent it so
clearly as could be wished: some of the figures in the ‘ Versteinerungen’ (vide pl. v,
fig. 30; pl. vi, fig. 20 a) have an advantage over mine in this respect. My description
characterises the large valve as having the ‘area small and slightly elevated.” This
must be taken in comparison with the area of Strophalosia Goldfussi.
In my ‘Catalogue’ this species is named Strophalosia spinifera; but it is there
suggested to be the Orthis excavata of Geinitz,—a suggestion confirmed by the
publication of the ‘ Verstemerungen.’ It requires to be mentioned, however, that I
entertain a suspicion of some of the shells figured in this work, under the latter specific
name, belonging to Strophalosia Goldfussi, and particularly the one originally given by
Dr. Geinitz in the ‘ Neues Jahrbuch’ (1842, pl. x, figs. 12, 13); but as certain of the
specimens represented in the ‘ Verstemerungen’ (pl. v, figs. 30, 37; pl. vi, fig. 20) are
undoubtedly the same as my S. spimifera, and as my learned co-operator has identified
his Orthis excavata with Dr. de Koninck’s Productus Lewisianus and P. Geinitzianus, in
which I entirely agree with him, I readily cancel my name and replace it by the one
herein adopted.
Strophalosia excavata is found at Humbleton, Dalton-le-Dale, Tunstall Hill, Hylton
North-Farm, and Tynemouth. Dr. Geinitz records its occurrence at Péssneck, Kénitz,
Liebenstein, and Hirschberg in the Zechstein. Should the so-called Gryphites
aculeatus, jun., figured by Schlotheim in the ‘'Taschenbuch, (vol. vii, pl. iv, fig. 3, 1813)
be the same, it may also be said tooccur in the Kupferschiefer of Schmerbach.
STROPHALOSIA Morrisiana, King. Pl. XII, figs. 18, 19, 20, 21, 22, 23; 24, 25,
26, 27, 28, 29, 30, 31, 32.
(2?) GrypHytEs acuLEATUs, Jun., ScAl. “Akad. Miinch., vol. vi, p. 29, pl. vin, fig. 15 a, 6,
fig. 16 a, 6, 1820.
(?) Propucra—“ perhaps a new species,” Phillips. Philosophical Mag., N. S., vol. iv,
p. 401, 1828.
1 King, ‘Catalogue,’ p. 9.
? In naming this shell after the author of the ‘ Catalogue of British Fossils,’ I evince my respect for one
who has frequently assisted mein my labours, and to whom, in a great measure, is due the publication of
this Monograph by the Palzontographical Society.
100 PERMIAN FOSSILS.
(?) Propucta spinosa, J. Sow. J. de C. Sowerby, Sedgwick, Trans. Geol. Soc., 2d series,
vol. ii, p. 119, 1829.
(2) Propucta toneisPina, Sow. De la Beche, Geol. Man., p. 384, 1831; Germ. Transl.,
p. 459, 1832; 3d Eng. Ed., p. 573, 1833.
StropHaLosiA Morristana, King. De Verneuil, Bull. de la Soc. Géol. de France,
2™° serie, vol. i, p. 30, 1844.
= — 5 Geol. Russ., vol. i, p. 222, 1845.
— — as King, Annals and Mag. Nat. Hist., vol. xvi,
p- 28, 1847.
ae = a King, Catalogue, p. 9, 1848.
Propvctus s SPINIFERUS, King. Howse, Trans. T. N. F. C., vol. i, p. 257, 1848.
(?) ORTHOTHRIX LAMELLOSUS, Geinitz. Versteinerungen, p. 14, pl. v, fig. 16, &c., 1848.
PRoDUCTUS CANCRINI, De Verneuil. Op. cit., p. 16, pl. vi, figs. 17-18 a, 6, 1848.
Diagnosis—“ Form rounded. Both valves marked with numerous fine broken
lines radiating from the nucleus. Area wide, and slightly elevated. Dorsal valve
slightly convex,’ irregularly wrinkled longitudinally on the side, with several spines,
rather long, adpressed and directed forward on the back, erect and directed backward
on the umbone and sides. Ventral valve somewhat concave. Umbone small and much
impressed.” (King.)
Strophalosia Morrisiana is undoubtedly closely related to the Rasa species,
Strophalosia (Productus) Cancrint of De Verneuil; but the following tabular comparison
will show that both species possess certain well marked distinctive characters.
S. Morrisiana. S. Cancrini?
Slightly convex. Very convex.
As wide as long; often wider. Longer than wide.
Lateral slopes gradually inclining, and plicated Lateral slopes rapidly inclining, and plicated
longitudinally. transversely.
Area decidedly obvious. Area scarcely perceptible.*
There appears to be some other differences, as in the striae and spines, and in the
form of the small valve; but these I cannot insist on, in consequence of having no
specimens by me of the Russian, to compare with the English species.
Two varieties of Strophalosia Morrisiana occur in the Permian rocks of Durham.
One has the large valve slightly convex, with a very small umbone; and appears to
be confined to Tunstall Hill (this variety is represented in Plate XH, figs. 18, 19): in
the other, which is rather common at Humbleton Quarry, the corresponding valve
is more rounded, and the umbone more prominent (it 1s represented in the same
1 Incorrectly printed in my ‘ Catalogue’ ‘“ roundly convex.”
Catalogue, p. 9, 1848.
3 Vide Geol. Russ., vol. ii, pp. 273-5, pl. xvi, fig. 8 a, 6, ¢; pl. xviii, fig. 7.
4 The area, which I presume exists, appears to be so small that it has escaped the observation of
M. de Verneuil.
ANIMALS. ‘Yor
plate by figures 20, 21, 22, 23, 24, 25, 29, 30): possibly they are specifically
distinct :' and it is this idea which causes me to be particular in stating, that the
Tunstall Hill form must be considered as the type of the species. ‘The variety
Humbletonensis appears to graduate the latter into the Strophalosia Cancrini, which,
however, in addition to the other distinguishing characters already noticed, has its
large valve too much vaulted to be confounded with the form in question.
Strophalosia Morrisiana, considered in all its modifications, may be readily
distinguished from the two species last described. It is decidedly more regular in
form than S. Goldfussi; and the area, although wider, is not so high (vide Pl. XII,
fig. 19): the spines too, are not so numerous. It agrees with S. excavata in form and
in the size of the area ;? but in this species the spines are far more numerous and more
regular in their arrangement; though in the latter respect there is a simulation on the
part of S. Morrisiana. The present one differs from both species in having the valves
striated, and the spines adpressed.
There is a singular peculiarity in this species requiring to be mentioned. I have
seen several specimens of the rounded variety, found at Humbleton Quarry, appearing
as if trivalved; but whether it is due to accidental circumstances I am not prepared to
say: its occurrence in several specimens seems to negative this conclusion. I have
had represented in Plate XII, figs. 20, 21, 22, 23, 24, two of my specimens displaying
this character; leaving it to be cleared up by future researches. Full grown
specimens of the same variety occasionally show the anterior margins arching and
gaping so as to approximate to the form of the circular or elliptical orifice of Productus
proboscideus before its tube becomes developed. I still think that this singular
modification has been caused by the flowing in and out of the currents which supplied
the mollusc with the necessary quantity of nutriment and fresh air.’
In making the Orthothrix lamellosus of Geinitz synonymous with this species,
notwithstanding the former is stated to be without spines on the small valve, I have
been influenced by certain of my specimens displaying lamellee on this valve somewhat
similar to those represented in the ‘ Verstemerungen, at figures 15a, 16, 17a, 21,
in Plate V. The fossils identified by Dr. Geinitz (vide Pl. VI, figs. 16, 17, 18) with the
Strophalosia Cancrini, | readily recognise as belonging to 8. Morrisiana.
1 T designate the Humbleton form Strophalosia Morrisiana, var. Humbletonensis : in case it should be
found to be a distinct species, the varietal may be conveniently used for the specific name.
The area is represented too high by nearly one half in the restored medio-longitudinal section repre-
sented in Plate XI, fig. 21; further, the spies are too much elevated, and the large valve is rather too
convex for the typical form.
8 « Koninek, from an examination of Productus proboscideus, supposes that it (the genus generally)
was attached by means of fibres passing out of the anterior opening, which would compel us to conclude
that the genus did not belong to the Palliobranchiata. Instead of the anterior tubular opening of
P. proboscideus subserving such an office, I cannot but think that it simply served as a passage for the
ingress and egress currents.” (Vide Annals and Mag. of Nat. Hist., vol. xxiii, p. 93.)
102 PERMIAN FOSSILS.
Strophalosia Morrisiana occurs rarely at Tunstall Hill, Tynemouth Cliff (nm Breccia),
Claxheugh, Dalton-le-Dale, Ryhope Field-House Farm; and rather commonly at
Humbleton Quarry. A specimen, in the York Museum, of apparently the same
species, was found at Nosterfield. I suspect it also occurs at’ Ferry Bridge (vide
Phillips in ‘ Philosophical Magazine, N. S., vol. iv, p. 401, 1828). In Germany it
occurs at Milbitz and Corbusen (Geinitz, ‘ Versteinerungen,’ p. 16). Unless some of
the fossils assigned to its related form (Strophalosia Cancrinz) be the same, it would
appear to be absent in the Permian deposits of Russia.
STROPHALOSIA PARVA, King. Plate XII, fig. 33.
Diagnosis—Form irregularly circular marginally. Large valve somewhat convex :
umbone very small, and much impressed: spzzes numerous, long, and closely packed :
area very small. Rarely exceeding a quarter of an inch in diameter.
I have felt considerable difficulty in deciding whether this is the young of any
of the former species, or a distinct one; but after a careful examination of a number
of specimens, I have been led to adopt the latter conclusion. Strophalosia Morrisiana
and 8. Goldfuss: are the only species to which it is likely to be referred; but. its
umbone is much more impressed, and its spies are decidedly more numerous and
more elevated, than in the first: with Strophalosia Goldfussi the present species agrees
somewhat in the profusion and direction of its spines; but in the former the umbone,
although very much impressed, is more prominent.
Its habit of adhering to the inside of other shells (generally Productus horridus)
has already been noticed. The umbone (vide Plate XII, fig. 33 a) is the part by
which the shell was attached: the spines in this region were also thus subservient, as
proved by their mode of spreading over the inside of the shell to which they adhered,
and following its curvature: the remaining spines, those on the frontal slope of the
valve, were free and straight ; they also struck off from the surface of the valve at a
considerable angle, and extended considerably beyond its margin,—all of which
characters are fully displayed on a specimen which I have lately procured, but at too
late a period for its being figured in the present work.
Strophalosia parva has only occurred to me in the shelly limestone of Humbleton
Quarry.”
1 T cannot conclude the Productide without noticing an observation of Dr. Thomson’s, leading to the
belief that Mr. James Sowerby had recognised nearly all the species of this family herein described: “Mr.
Sowerby considers that he is able to distinguish no fewer than casts of five species of Productus in the
specimen which I brought from Humbleton Hill.” (Annals of Philosophy, vol. iv, p. 18, 1814.)
ANIMALS. 103
Family STROPHOMENIDA, King, 1846.
This family of Sarcicobrachial Palliobranchs, as will be seen by a reference to the
Synoptical Table, embraces a number of genera, most of which appear to be furnished
with slightly distinctive testaceous characters,—as the presence of spines on the hinge—
a closed, or an open fissure—some peculiarity in the dental plates—a twisted, or an
incurving beak. All the known genera are dentigerous, areagerous, and, with one
exception (Chonetes), unprovided with spmes:' they are generally characterised with
large pallial vessels, which become minutely divided at the margin of the valves.
Most of the genera were in existence during the earliest organic period,—the Silurian;
they gradually decreased in number, however, during those immediately succeeding,
particularly the carboniferous; after which, and to the Jurassic period, they were
represented by only a few strageling forms,—concluding from the single known
Permian Streptorhynchus (Terebratulites) pelargonatus, the only known (?) Triassic
Streptorhynchus (Spirifer) spurius, Minster, and the solitary Jurassic Strophomena
(Leptena)’ Liasina, Davidson.
Having in some respects modified my views on this family, compared with those
given in my paper on the ‘ Palliobranchiata,’ I purpose, before describing the next
species, to make a few remarks on the strophomenideal genera of other writers, and
those proposed by myself.
Rafinesque was the first to found a genus for shells belonging to this family.
Whether his Strophomena were ever published by himself, or it first appeared under
the editorship of some other author, I have not been able to ascertain; but this is
certain, that the genus was described by M. de Blainville, in his ‘Manuel de Mala-
cologie,’ 1825, and afterwards in the ‘ Dictionnaire des Sciences Naturelles,’ t. li, 1827,
in both of which it is typified by the American Strophomena rugosa, Raf., which, from its
general form, and its large valve being concave, and the opposite one convex, I have
little doubt is identical with the recently proposed Strophomena (Leptena) planumbona
of Hall.’ Bearing in mind the characters of its specific type, it will be necessary to
consider the genus Strophomena to comprise such shells as &. a/ternata, Conrad.,
S. Dutertru, Murch., S. euglypha, Dalman, 8. plano-convexa, Hall, and several others,
! Schizophoria resupinata appears to have had a tendency to become spiniferous.
2 Vide Paleontology of New York, vol. i, p. 112, pl. xxxi B, fig. 4; and Bull. de la Soc. Géol. de France,
27° serie, te, Vapi, igs. diay 6.¢,)d. In my paper on the ‘ Palliobranchiata,’ it is stated that Strophomena
rugosa “is evidently closely allied to, and congeneric with, Leptena alternata :’’ Mr. Sharpe gives a more
exact account of it as regards form, in stating that the former, “‘having the dorsal valve concave, limit us to
the group of which Orthis umbraculum may serve as the type.’’ (Vide Geol. Journ.; vol. iv, p. 178.) From
a recent examination of the figure in the ‘Dict. des Sciences Naturelles,’ I have become convinced that
Strophomena rugosa has the large valve concave, which is also rendered clear by the following diagnosis :
“Coquille bombée en dessous, et dont la valve supérieure est un peu concave et chargée de petites stries
rayonnantes.”’ (Loc. cit.)
104 PERMIAN FOSSILS.
most of which are plano-convex, or concavo-convex medio-longitudinally (indifferently
as regards which valve); and more or less semicircular marginally; and have strong
regular valves; thick curving dental plates; the pomt of the umbone occasionally
foraminated; and the fissure more or less covered with a deltidium.*
Several of the foregoing characters distinguish Strophomena from Leptena (= Lepta-
gona, M‘Coy), a genus subsequently (1827) founded by Dalman on the Producta rugosa
of Hisinger, and improperly made the receptacle for shells belonging to the former,
both by Dalman himself, and many paleontologists of the present day. Considering
Leptena to be typified by the shell last named, this genus, although agreeing in some
respects with Strophomena, obviously differs from it in having an open fissure ;’ the
valves geniculated in front, and transversely wrinkled ;3 and the umbone often furnished
with a foramen. Leptena clearly embraces such shells as Z. analoga, Phill. L. semi-
ovalis, M‘Coy, L. plicotis,* M‘Coy, L. nodulosa, Phill., and L. multirugata, M‘Coy.
There are many fossil shells belonging to the present family, such as Productus
comoides, J. Sow., Plectambonites oblonga, Pander, Orthis ornata, Kichwald, and a few
others, which some may be disposed to regard as militating against the distinctiveness
of the last two genera; but Iam more inclined to consider certain of them to be
either simulating or merging forms, and the remainder as typical of undescribed genera.
At the same time Dalman instituted Zeptena, he proposed the genus Orihis,
describing it, as is too often the case, from a number of very different shells, though
agreeing in some of their characters. The diagnosis of the genus is as follows: “Testa
ineequivalvis, zequilatera ; valva minori subplana, majori subconvexa. Margo cardi-
nalis rectilmeus, latus, foramime deltoidea sub nate valvee majoris. Valva major dentibus
duobus subcardinalibus internis, longitudinalibus, compressis.””
nine species in the genus, evidently entertained the idea that they had all an open
fissure, and were congeneric forms; but what is the fact?—they belong to four
distinct genera; viz., Orthis, Chonetes, Orthisina, and Schizophoria; and it is very
doubtful whether more than two or three species have an open fissure.’ It may be
Dalman, in placing
' A species pointed out to me by Mr. T. Davidson, and named Strophomena latissima, Bouchard Chanteraux,
does not appear to have had either a deltidium or fissure ;—probably it possessed the former in the young state.
2 Mr. Sharpe, who objects to the separation I formerly proposed between Strophomena and Leptena,
overlooks my urging, as one of the distinctive characters of the last genus, the open fissure seen in all its
species. (Vide Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist., vol. xviii, p. 38; and Geol. Journ., vol. iv, p. 179.)
3 Some species of Strophomena simulate Leptena in being transversely wrinkled. There is an approach
to the same character in the singular Strophomena described by De Verneuil under the name of Leptena
Loveni. (Vide Bull. Géol. Soc. de France, 2™ série, t. v, pl. iv, fig. 5a, 6, ¢, d.)
4 Ts the large valve of Leptena plicotis, the concave one? (Vide Synopsis of the Silurian Fossils of Ireland,
pl. iti, fig. 5.)
5 K. Vet. Acad. Handl. p. 26, 1827.
6 As a further reason for not attending to the characters given by Dalman, it may be stated that 1 the
\
so-called Orthises figured in Hisinger’s ‘ Lethzea Suecica,’ are represented with an open fissure—even Orthis
pecten.
SS
ANIMALS. 105
asked, what is to be done in such a case? My answer is—abandon the diagnosis, as
it has evidently been drawn upunder an erroneous impresssion, and attend solely to
the characters of the species first described under the head of the genus,—the one
named Orthis pecten (= Anomia pecten, Linneus).
Typifying Ortis with the shell last noticed, the genus becomes restricted to such
species as O. arachnoidea, Phill., O. crenistria, Phill., O. eximia, Kichwald, and
O. applanata, Salter, which have generally thin valves; the fissure closed with a
deltidium ; and slender, isolated or projecting dental plates.2 The thinness of its
valves, the character of its dental plates, and the absence of a foramen, distinguish
Orthis from Strophomena, into which on the one hand it undoubtedly passes, while
on the other, it graduates nto M. A. d’Orbigny’s Orthisina.
We owe to M. de Verneuil the fullest details on the large assemblage of fossil species
usually placed in the genus Ort/zs ; and it is entirely to his researches that we are
indebted for a knowledge of the two great groups to which these species are referable
—the Arcuato-striate (cluding species with the fissure generally open), and the
ecto-striate (embracing those having the fissure closed with a deltidium). It is much
to be regretted, that when this accomplished palzontologist was describing those fossils
in the great work on ‘ Russia and the Ural Mountains,’ he did not elevate these groups
‘to the rank of genera; for it is quite evident that each one possesses characters of
sufficient weight and importance to constitute a generic diagnosis. As it is, others,
availing themselves of the ample materials thus prepared for them, have been led to
institute genera, with certain modifications, for the groups first pointed out and defined
by M. de Verneuil. Thus, M. A. d’Orbigny has already proposed the genus Orthisina,
typified by Gonambomtes plana, Pander, for several species of the group Lecto-striate ;
while I have been induced to station the remainder in Ortdis, and to institute the
genus Schizophoria for the group Arcuato-striate, adding to it certain aberrant species.
1 There are doubtless many species of Orthis, even restricted as this genus is in the text, at present
distributed in Leptena, Strophomena, &c. ; but without a knowledge of their internal parts, they cannot with
any safety be instanced as examples under the present head.
2 Tam in a great measure indebted to Mr. D. Sharpe, M. J. W. Salter, and Mr. T. Davidson (vide
‘Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society of London,’ vol. iv, part i, pp. 178-80; ‘Memoirs of the
Geological Survey of Great Britain,’ vol. ii, part i, pp. 371-81; ‘London Geological Journal,’ vol. i, pl. xii
and xiii; ‘ Bulletin de la Societe Géologique de France,’ 2™° série, t. v, p. 309, &c.) for information qualify-
ing the conclusion I have arrived at respecting the distinctiveness of the shells here placed in Orthis and
Strophomena. 1 agree with Mr. Sharpe as regards most of the characters with which he has invested the
Anomia pecten of Linneus, and the distinctiveness he has pointed out between it and my present Stropho-
menas (his Leptenas); we differ, however, as to the generic names which these two groups ought re-
spectively to bear,—my Orthises being termed Strophomenas by Mr. Sharpe, and my Strophomenas,
Lepteenas. It would have afforded me much pleasure to have agreed with Mr. Sharpe in this respect; but
my differing from him is entirely through being firmly persuaded that the rule I have throughout adhered
to in this work, and elsewhere noticed, is the best calculated to divest generic nomenclature of its present
confusion.
O
106 PERMIAN FOSSILS.
The genus Schizophoria' 1 propose to typify with the Conch. Anom. resupinatus of
Martin, and to provisionally characterise it as having an open fissure, often rounded
umbones, large punctures,” and the valves in general arcuately striated in the cardino-
lateral regions. The genus thus characterised and typified readily resolves itself
into a receptacle for most of the shells which M. de Verneuil has included in his
groups Stnuate, Arcuato-striate, and Plicose?
Since the period referred to, Mr. T. Davidson, besides rendermg much valuable
aid as regards the genera just discussed, has thrown considerable light on certain
shells, the affinity of which were previously mvolved in the greatest obscurity. It is
now clear, from the figures and descriptions published by this learned brachiopodist,
that the Anomia biloba of Linneus, and the Terebratulites biforatus of Schlotheim, are
not Spirifers as they have generally been considered, but species typical of new genera
allied to the last-described genus, and belonging to the same family,—Strophomenide.
Impressed with this view, I here take the opportunity of instituting for these shells the
following two genera.
Platystrophia,* King.—Type Terebratulites biforatus, Schlotheim.
Diagnosis—A. Strophomenidia; widest in the transverse direction; tumid; sub-
eequivalve ; plicated or striated; with large punctures, and a wide bi-areagerous
hinge. Umbones promment, strongly incurved,. and approximating. Areas with an
open fissure. Large valve deeply sinuated medio-longitudinally.
Besides the typical species, this genus embraces Platystrophia Tcheffkini (Spirifer ad.),
De Vern., P. dentata (Porambonites id.), Pander, P. costata (Porambonites id.), Pander,
and P. terebratuliformis (Sprrifer rd.), M‘Coy, all of which belong to the Silurian period.
Dicelosia,’ King.—Type, Anomia biloba, Linneeus.
Diagnosis—A Strophomenidia ; deeply constricted medio-longitudinally ; striated ;
widest at its anterior half; ineequivalved; and furnished with a narrow bi-areagerous
hinge. Umbones slightly gibbous. Area of the large valve with an open fissure.
The published species of this genus are few im number, and appear to belong
1 From cxiZw, I split, and gopew, I carry.
2 The species typical of the genus has a punctated structure. M. de Verneuil’s Schizophoria punctata
(Orthis id.) possesses this character (vide Bull. Géol. Soc. de France, 2™* série, t. v, p. 35, pl. iv, fig. 8) ;
and Mr. Morris has noticed it in Schizophoria elegantula (Orthis id), Dalman (vide Geol. Journal, vol. ii,
p- 389).
3 It is extremely probable that some of the shells included in these groups belong to uncharacterised
genera.
4 From zAarus, wide, and ozpopew, to turn (as a hinge).
5 From Ses, twice, and korAos, a cavity; in allusion to the shell appearing as if separated into two cavities.
Brae
ANIMALS. 107
exclusively to the Silurian period. The type of the genus is peculiar to the Silurian
rocks of Gothland; while Dicelosia sinuata (Spirifer id.), G. B. Sow., and D. varica
(Delthyris id.), Conrad, are respectively characteristic of the equivalent deposits of
Dudley and North America.
Passing over the genus Chonetes, originally established by Fischer de Waldheim
(but subsequently elucidated by Dr. de Koninck) on the Terebratulites sarcinulatus of
Schlotheim, and which is principally distinguished from Strophomena by having a row
of spines running along the angle of the area, and an open fissure, I propose in the
next place to notice another generic group of more immediate interest in connexion
with the present Monograph.
Genus Streptorhynchus, King.
Diagnosis.—A Strophomenidia; ineequivalved ; striated or ribbed; with the hinge
approximating or equal to the width of the valves. Umbones more or less divaricating ;
the large one irregularly twisted. /sswre covered with a deltidium. Dental plates
small; projecting more at the base of the area than at its apex.
Type, Zerebratulites pelargonatus, Schlotheim.
This genus, which consists of a small number of known species, is allied to
Orthis and Orthisina; but it differs from both in the peculiar twisted character
of its umbone, and the smallness of its dental plates. As regards the last character,
the dental plates in the genera just noticed are the very reverse of those prevailing in
the genus under consideration; as in Orthis (and it is the same with most of the
Palliobranchiate genera furnished with these structures) they project more at the apex
of the area (occasionally extending considerably into the umbonal cavity) than at its
base, that is, immediately adjoining the teeth,—which is evidently consequent on the
former portion gradually increasing, in a forward direction, as the shell advances in
age; whereas in Streptorhynchus they are more projecting at the base of the area than
at its apex, where they still retain their original size,—proving that they have no
growth independent of the increment of the teeth.
Comparing Orthis arachnoidea, and O. crenistria, Phillips, with Streptorhynchus senilis
(Spirifera ad.), Phill., this genus would seem to be aberrant from the normal Orthises.
Streptorhynchus senilis, Phill., 8. pelargonatus, Schl., and S. spurius (Spirifer id.),
Braun., are the only forms with which I am acquainted; and they respectively
characterise distinct, yet consecutive formations,—the Carboniferous, Permian, and
Triassic.
1 From stpemrw, I bend or twist, and puyyos, a beak.
2 Vide De Verneuil’s figures of Orthis eximia and O. Olivieriana in Geol. Russ., vol. ii, pl. xi,
figs. 2a and 36.
108 PERMIAN FOSSILS.
STREPTORHYNCHUS PELARGONATUS, Schlotheim. Plate X, figs. 18, 19, 20, 21, 22,
235 24525. 20,27, 28:
TEREBRATULITES PELARGONATUS, Schl. Akad Minch, vol. vi, pp. 28-9, pl. vin, figs.
21-24, 1816.
= = Schlotheim, Petrefactenkunde, p. 273, 1820.
33
we = » Boué, Edin. Phil. Journ., vol. xii, p. 144, 1825,
(2?) SprrrrerR minutus, J. de C. Sow. Sedgwick, Trans. Geol. Soc., 2d series, vol. iii,
p- 119, 1829.
(2?) Sprcrzs 13, Puactostoma (?) J. de C. Sow. Op. cit., p. 120.
TEREBRATULA PELARGONATA, Schl. Brongniart, Tab. de Ter., p. 423, 1829.
— — | » De la Beche’s Geol. Man., Germ. Transl., p. 459,
1832; 3d Eng. Ed., p. 573, 1833.
(2?) Serrirer minutus, J. de C. Sow. Op. cit.
QQ) — — in Phillips, Eneyc. Met., vol. iv, p. 617, 1834.
TEREBRATULA PELARGONATA, Schl. Loc. cit.
Orruts Laspit, Von Buch. Ueber Delthyris, p. 62, 1834.
— peELarconata, Schl. Quenstedt, Wiegmann’s Archiv, vol. 11, 1835.
— laspit, Von Buch. Mém. Soc. Geol. de France, t. iv, pp. 210-11, 1840.
TEREBRATULA PELARGONATA, Schl. Morris, Catalogue, p. 135, 1843.
OrtTHIS = » De Verneuil, Bull. Soc. Géol. de France, 2™ série,
vol. i, p. 29, 1844.
Geol. Russ., vol. 1, p. 222, 1845.
— — », Geinitz, Grundriss, p. 517, pl. xxii, fig. 6, 1846.
— = King, Catalogue, p. 8, 1848.
— — Howse, Tran. T. N. F. C., vol. 1, p. 255, 1848.
_ — », Geinitz, Versteinerungen, p. 13, pl. v, figs. 11-15,
1848.
Diagnosis.—Terebratuleform; about half an inch long; finely radiately ribbed ;
posterior half, including the hinge line, a little less in width than the anterior half.
Large valve obliquely sub-conical; sloping rapidly from the umbone to the front.
Umbone projecting, irregularly twisted, and occasionally a little curved. Area
generally higher than wide; with a prominent deltidium, and obtusely rounded ridge-
like dental plates. Small valve slightly rounded medio-longitudinally, and of a
subquadrate form marginally ; with a shallow median furrow, a small umbone, and a
rudimentary area.’
1 The following is M. Von Buch’s description of this shell under the name of Orthis Laspii: “De la
grossiére d’une noisette. Largement carinée, avec un crochet peu courbe. La plus grande hauteur de la
valve dorsale, avec une faible pente ascendante, est dans le milieu de la longueur. Les arétes latérales
forment des deux cétés un are de cercle; le front est plus large que la charniére. la valve ventrale, avec
une natis elevée, se creuse depuis le milieu en un large sinus avec des cdtés fortement divergents. I] se
prolonge beaucoup du cote de la valve supérieure, avec une large base au bord, et des cétés courts. L’area
est droite, détachée, beaucoup plus petite que la largeur, de 110 degrés. L’ouverture est cicatrisée. On ne
voit pas d’area ventrale. Beaucoup de plis dichotomes, tranchants, sur la surface des valves; 20 a la natis,
ANIMALS. 109
The foregoing diagnosis is given—not because those published by Von Buch and
Geinitz are imperfect—but simply, in consequence of a wish to describe this remarkably
variable and interesting species as it occurs in England.
In the German specimens of Streptorhynchus pelargonatus, the umbone appears to be
generally more incurved than in those found in this country, nearly all the latter I have
seen having the umbonal point turned up, though not so much as it is in the specimen
in Pl. X, figs. 21, 22. Concluding from the figures in the ‘ Verstemerungen,’ this
species appears to have attained a larger size in Germany than in England; but I have
lately procured at Tunstall Hill a fine specimen, much larger than any figured in this
Monograph, though not quite so large as those represented by Dr. Geinitz. The
irregularly twisted character of its beak is well displayed in the specimens represented
by figs. 23, 27. Both valves are beautifully marked with slight dichotomous ridges,
radiating from the umbonal point, and curving round to the hinge line in the cardino-
lateral regions, as characteristic of De Verneuil’s group Arcuato-striate. 'The dental
plates, represented in fig. 28 a,’ are in the form of slightly-raised, obtusely-rounded
ridges; the socket plates (4) are rather large, and they project divergingly into the
cavity of the shell; and the boss, which is bilobed and erect, occupies the inferior
half of the fissure between the dental plates. The shell has a punctated structure ; as
I have seen specimens, in the state of casts, exhibiting here and there numerous minute
points, evidently casts of minute tubular perforations, and resembling, though on a
smaller scale, what undoubtedly are casts of the latter in Zrzgonotreta cristata, hereafter
to be noticed. The tubular perforations, or rather their casts, are larger in the umbonal
region than in other places.
Streptorhynchus pelargonatus bears a striking resemblance to a fossil described by
Dr. Braun, in Count Miinster’s ‘ Beitrige,’ Heft iv, pl. ix, figs. 3 a, 6,c, under the name
of Spirifer spurius: it occurs in the (?) Trias Marls of St. Kassian; and is evidently
closely allied to, and congeneric with, the present species.
The present species was described first by Baron Schlotheim, in the ‘ Denkschriften
der Koniglichen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Minchen,’ in which are several
unmistakable figures of it. The so-called Spirifer minutus noticed in Professor Sedgwick’s
paper, as occurring at Humbleton Hill, is, I strongly suspect, the same shell, since
impressions of the latter, which might readily be supposed to belong to a minute
Spirifer, occur occasionally in this locality. M. von Buch, describing the same species
under the name of Orthis Laspii, in 1834, states that it was discovered by M. Laspe at
110 au bord. La plus grande largeur est au dessous du milieu de lalongueur. Longueur, 100 ; largeur, 109;
hauteur, 70; largeur du sinus, 0°78 de la largeur totale; largeur de l’area, 0°63.” (Hssai d’une Classification
et d’une Description des Delthyris ou Spirifers et Orthis, par Léopold de Buch. ‘Translated par Henri
le Cocq, Mém. Soc. Geol. de France, tom. iv, pp. 210-11, 1840.)
1 The internal parts of the specimen represented in pl. x, fig. 28, appear larger than they really are, in
consequence of being incrusted with particles of foreign matter.
110 PERMIAN FOSSILS.
Ropsen, in the Zechstein. The next notice we find of it has reference to its English
locality, and is by Quenstedt, in 1835, who recognised specimens among the fossils
collected by M. von Buch at Humbleton Hill. [tis also mtroduced by Mr. Morris in
his ‘ Catalogue of British Fossils,’ as occurring in the latter place.
Streptorhynchus pelargonatus occurs, though nowhere plentifully, at Humbleton Hill,
Dalton-le-Dale, and Tunstall Hill, in the Shell Limestone ; and at Tynemouth Chiff, m
the Breccia. Geinitz states that it is found in the lower Zechstein of Ropsen, Corbusen,
and Schmerbach ; and in the Zechstein-dolomite of Konitz and Altenstein.
Order SCLEROBRACHIA, Gray, 1848.
Diagnosis.— ‘The oral arms” (more or less) “supported by a shelly band arising
from the hinder or cardinal edge of the ventral” (dorsal, nobis) “ valve.” (Gray.)
This Order, distinguished from the last by the character above given, comprises
two families, both of which had several representatives during the Permian epoch.
Fauily Hypotuyrip#, Morris, 1846.
TEREBRATUL&, Auct.
TpREB. PLICATH, Von Buch, 1833.
TEREBRATULES PLISSkES (partim), Hudes-Deslongchamps, 1837.
CYCLOTHYRIDZ (partim), Phillips, 1841.
TEREBRATULIDE (partim), M’Coy, 1844, King, 1846.
RHYNCHONELLID®, Gray, 1848.
Diagnosis.—“ The oral arms are elongate, fleshy, supported at the base by twe
short, hard, diverging, shelly laminze, arising from the hinge-margin of the ventral valve.”
The members of this family have a decided approach in form to the ordinary
Terebratulide, which has induced many authors to consider both as inseparable from
each other; but the former differ from the latter in being generally radiately plaited,
without a calcareous loop, and having generally “the beak acute, the perforation
below it.” (Phillips.)*
Mr. Gray was the first to distinguish the present group of shells, not only as
regards separating it from its allies as a family, but to the extent of a sub-class,—
1 Annals and Magazine of Natural History, 2d series, vol. ii, p. 437.
* Mr. Morris only considered the group bearing this name as a sub-genus. (Vide Quarterly Journal of
the Geological Society, vol. ii, part. i, pp. 387-8.)
3 Annals and Magazine of Nat. Hist., 2d series, vol. ii, p. 438.
4 Dr. Carpenter places Hypothyrises in his non-perforated division of the Brachiopods; but punctures,
though much more minute than those in Terebratulide, occur in every species that has passed under my
observation. Punctures also occur in Productide and Spiriferide ; in short, I doubt their absence in any
Brachiopod whatever.
ANIMALS. Ill
a step which I consider one of the most important that has of late been made in
malacological classification.
I propose placing in this family the genera [sorhynchus, Hypothyris, Camarophoria,
Uncites, and Pentamerus ; but lookmg at such forms as Hypothyris psittacea, Chemnitz,
Ff. excavata, Phillips, 1. concinna, J. Sowerby, H. Wilsom, J. Sowerby, H. acuminata,
Martin, /. plicatella, Dalman, and some others, which are for the present included in
the same genus, it would appear to consist of more genera than those above named.
M. Alcide d’Orbigny has indicated or described some, which may be admissible; but
not being ‘sufficiently acquainted with their characters, I can only make this passing
allusion to them.
The genus Hypothyris was first proposed provisionally by Professor Phillips in 1842,
for shells having the “beak acute, the perforation below it,”” and which had been
previously distinguished (though not named) from the apically-foraminated Terebratulas
by J. Sowerby, Von Buch, and Eudes-Deslongchamps.” The group to which the name
was applied is sufficiently obvious; it is to be regretted, however, that Professor
Phillips did not point out its type—a circumstance which induced me, when endeavouring
to establish the group as a genus,* to make free in typifying it with the Atrypa cuboides®
of J. de C. Sowerby.°
1M. A. d’Orbigny has made this species typical of his genus Hemithyris ; but in what respect does it
differ from the true Hypothyrises ?
* Paleozoic Fossils, &c., p. 35.
3 T was not aware, until my friend Mr. T. Davidson called my attention to the fact, that M. Eudes-
Deslongchamps had published his remarkably correct (that is, for the period, 1837) ‘Tableau Synoptique
d’un Arrangement systématique des Brachiopodes fossiles des Terrains du Calvados ;’ otherwise it would
not have been overlooked in my paper on the ‘ Palliobranchiata.’ I perceive some of the divisions of this
Tableau are equivalent with certain of the new genera I have proposed.
4 Vide Annals and Magazine of Natural History, vol. xvii, p. 28.
5 I was prevented placing the first species (Terebratula proboscidialis, Phill.) which Professor Phillips
described under the head of the group, as the type of Hypothyris, from being uncertain as to whether or not
it belonged to the genus.
6 I feel it necessary to make a few remarks in this place on the name which is here applied to the present
genus. Fischer de Waldheim in his ‘Notice sur les Fossiles du Gouvernement de Moscow et sur les
Coquilles fossiles dites Terebratules,’ published in 1809, was the first to separate the plicated or sub-
apically foraminated Terebratulas from those with an apical foramen, under the two divisions T'rigonella
and Rhynconella, each apparently respectively corresponding with the groups Pugnace and Concinne of
Von Buch; but they are so imperfectly characterised (a fault common to that period), and the type of each
is so difficult to identify with any known species, that it must be evident to every one, these divisions,
before they can be adopted, require to be entirely rearranged. Reverting for a moment to the types named
by the celebrated Oryctographer of Moscow, I would ask, is anything satisfactorily known respecting the
Trigonella atoma, and Rhynconella loxia? Was any one been able to identify these shells? What formation
do they belong to? and where are their localities? The foregoing remarks have suggested themselves in con-
sequence of some authors regarding Fischer de Waldheim’s Rhynconella, as rearranged by M. A. d’Orbigny,
to be the same as Hypothyris : this may, or may not be the case :—for my part Iam not able to give an
opinion on the matter, bemg quite unacquainted with what species the learned author of the ‘ Palzeontologie
112 PERMIAN FOSSILS.
It is quite unnecessary at the present day to enter into any details proving the
distinction between [Hypothyris and Terebratula. Yn addition to what I have elsewhere
published,’ the subject has been ably elucidated by Mr. Morris ;? and no conchologist,
I believe, has demurred to the separation.
Hypothyris appears to have withstood all the changes which organic nature has
been subject to on our planet; as species have lived and succeeded each other from
almost the earliest organic period to the present moment. They were most abundant
during the primary and secondary periods; few are known to have existed during the
tertiary; and only two species appear to be living at the present time. The one generally
known, Hypothyris psittacea, has an extensive geographical range in the northern
hemisphere, having been found in the icy seas of the arctic circle, and on the coast of
Northumberland.*
The next genus is now for the first time proposed for a singular group of shells
which have long been without a proper standing place in our conchological systems.
Genus Lsorhynchus,’ King.
Type Terebratulites equirostris, Schlotheim, as represented by De Verneuil in the’
‘Géologie de la Russie d’Europe,’ vol. ii, pl. tii, fig. 1.
Diagnosis.—Sub-globular ; sub-eequivalved; tumid behind, and compressed in
front ; slightly areated ; generally striated ; and with large punctures. Uwmdéones of nearly
equal size; that of the large valve foraminated at its apex. Large valve with two long
de France’ has made typical of the former genus; but this I can say, the name Rhynconella cannot super-
sede that of Hypothyris for a genus typified by the dtrypa cuboides,—for this reason, that such a genus
(without going back to the year in which it was provisionally proposed by Professor Phillips, which is not
allowable in the present case) was defined both by Mr. Morris and myself, and also typified by one of us,
two years previously to M. A. d’Orbigny’s resuscitating the Waldheimian name RAynconella: In making
these observations I wish it to be understood, that I shall most cordially agree with what M. A. d’Orbigny has
done connected with Rhynconella, provided it does not clash with Hypothyris : it is very possible this is the
case, considering that this author has been describing cretaceous Hypothyride, which have certainly some
appearance of being generically distinct from the normal species of the Paleeozoic rocks ;—but I am not aware
of the distinction having yet been established.
1 Vide Ann. and Mag. of Nat. Hist., vol. xviii, pp. 32-6.
2 Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society, vol. ii, part i, pp. 382-9.
3 The other species, named by Mr. G. B. Sowerby, Terebratula nigricans, and described in his beautiful
‘Thesaurus Conchyliorum,’ has not yet had its locality determined.
4 Vide Aun. and Mag. of Nat. Hist., vol. xviii, p. 238; and Forbes and Hanley’s ‘ iPratfeth Mollusca,’
vol. ii, p. 348. The specimens which I procured on the coast of Northumberland were an entire shell anda
rostral valve ; the former, which is the original of the figures in the ‘ British Mollusca’ (pl. lvii, figs. 1, 2, 3),
is now in Mr. J. G. Jeffrey’s rich collection of British shells, and the latter I presented to the Museum of
the Natural History Society of Northumberland, Durham, and Newcastle-on-Tyne.
> Etym. ioos, equal; puyxos, a beak—in allusion to the nearly equal size of the umbones.
ANIMALS. 113
more or less diverging dental plates; and a median sinus. Small valve with two long
more or less diverging socket-plates.*
Lsorhynchus embraces, with perhaps the exception of the so-called Spirifer Tcheffhint
all the species forming the section Agwrostres of De Verneuil’s Abnormal Spirifers.
Although placed in the present family, I am not decidedly of opinion that the collo-
cation is a correct or natural one: there are obviously many difficulties preventing the
proximate affinities of the genus being satisfactorily determined. Should Spzrifer
Tchefkini really be a congeneric form, no very serious argument could be urged
against Lsorhynchus being considered one of the Strophomenide, and closely allied to
Platystrophia; but its foramen, dental and socket-plates, and general form are strongly
in favour of its being placed in Hypothyride ; while, on the other hand, it has apparently
some relationship to certain genera (/etzia and Atrypa) of Spiriferide.
Lsorhynchus appears to have been one of the earliest created groups, being found
in, and apparently confined to, the lowest Silurian beds of Russia and Norway : this
circumstance, and its possessing characters which seem to relate it to three widely
distinct families, render the genus of the utmost importance in a philosophical or
morphological point of view.
Possessing no precise information on the genus Uncites proposed by De France,
and having nothing to add to the description I have elsewhere published of Penta-
merus, 1 purpose in the next place to proceed with the remaining genus requiring
consideration in connexion with the present family.
Genus Camarophoria, King, 1844.
TRREBRATULA, Auct.
Diagnosis.—Hypothyriform; coarsely fibrous, and minutely punctured; with a
small open fissure. Large valve with the dental plates conjoined at their upper margin,
forming an arch-shaped process, which is attached by its crest to the (ventral) medio-
longitudinal plate. Small valve with two long slender processes striking off from the
centre of the crural base—a horizontal plate,—and curving up towards the opposite valve;
also aspatula-shaped process originating a little below the latter, projecting considerably
forward with an upward curve, and supported by the (dorsal) medio-longitudinal plate.
Type, Zerebratula Schlotheimi, Von Buch.
1 The above diagnosis has been drawn up both from my own observations on some specimens kindly
presented to me by M. de Verneuil, and the description published by him of the corresponding group,
Equirostres, in Geol. Russ., vol ii, p. 128.
* Vide Annals and Magazine of Natural History, vol. xviii, pp. 83-7.
3 Etym., cayapa (an arched) chamber; ¢wpew, I carry. I originally spelled the name Camerophoria,
but I feel much pleasure in adopting the correction made in it by M. Herrmannsen, in his ‘ Indices Generum
Malacozoorum Primordia,’ p. 161, 1846.
Pp
114 PERMIAN FOSSILS.
In a paper published by myself in 1844, I announced my intention of forming a
new genus, under the name of “ Camerophoria, for a shell approximating to Pentamerus
in some points of its internal structure ;’”’ but it was not until 1846 that an opportunity
occurred to me of entering into any description of its distinctive characters.” The
details then published have in general been confirmed by observations I have
recently made; so that little is required at present but to transcribe them with such
alterations as are rendered necessary by the arrangements and modified nomenclature
adopted in this work. +
Describing from the type of the genus, and its ally Camarophoria multiplicata, the
large valve possesses a fissure (Pl. VII, fig. 13 @), which is open, and in general only
exposed in young individuals; in old ones it becomes dilated at its base, and is then
occupied with the point of the umbone of the opposite valve, as in Pentamerus
(galeatus). The dental plates pass from the fissure, one on each side of it, to nearly a
third of the length of the shell (Pl. VIII, figs. 3, 4a): they conjoin at their superior
margin, so as to form an arch-shaped process, the crest of which is attached to a
low vertical plate (evidently the homologue of what has elsewhere been termed
the ventral medio-longitudinal plate), which gradually becomes higher as it passes
from the apex of the fissure to the anterior part of the umbonal cavity (Pl. VIII,
figs. 3, 4 6). The arch-shaped process, and its supporting or suspending plate,
correspond in every respect, except in degree, with the apophysary system belonging
to the large valve of Pentamerus.
In the opposite or small valve, the space between the dental sockets is occupied
with a horizontal plate (Pl. VIII, figs. 3, 5c) attached on one side to the hinge, and
free on the other: its centre is occupied with a small protuberance marked with lines
or strize (Pl. VIII, figs. 3,4, 5d). This plate is considered to be the equivalent of
the crural base, and the protuberance, the counterpart of the Goss or cardinal muscular
Jwerum of other genera.
From the margin of the crural base arise two slender processes, one on each side of,
and immediately adjoining, its centre (Pl. VIII, figs. 3, 4g): they curve upwards to
nearly the anterior end of the arch, just withm touching it. These processes, which
I am disposed to regard as the homologues of the two curving plates (crura of the loop)
that strike off from the hinge of the small valve in Hypothyris (psitiacea), appear to
have been hollow, and to have passed through the crural base; for occasionally casts
of their lower portion are seen, like two threads, starting from the centre of the space
occupied by the crural base, when the substance of the latter has been removed through
fossilization. Immediately below the structures just noticed, a large spatula-shaped
process is seen to originate and project with a slight upward curve nearly to the centre
of the shell (Pl. VIII, figs. 3, 4, 5): it becomes considerably dilated towards the free
1 Annals and Magazine of Natural History, vol. xiv, p. 313.
2 Idem, vol. xviii, pp. 89-91.
ANIMALS. 115
extremity; is concave on its upper surface; and has a ridge passing along its median
line. The ridge forms the upper portion of a high vertical plate, which supports the
spatula-shaped process, and extends from the under side of the crural base to within a
short distance of the centre of the shell (Pl. VIII, figs. 3, 4, 57), and which is evidently
the counterpart of the dorsal medio-longitudinal plate already noticed. (Vide
ante, p. 70.)
In order to ascertain the use of certain processes in Camarophoria, it will be
necessary to turn our attention for a short while to some other shells of the same
class.
By examining casts of most species possessing dental plates separated from each
other, it will be seen that the intervening space between these plates, from the scars
thereon, has afforded attachment for certain muscles. Extending our researches to
those shells in which the dental plates approximate more and more until they become
united, as in certain Strophomenide,' it will be quite evident that the attachment of the
muscles has been gradually removed from the surface intervening the dental plates, to
that of the plates themselves when they became united. The scars visible on the
saucer-shaped process of Leptena analago lead to the same conclusion. Now as there
are no muscular impressions on the surface of the large valve of Camarophoria, and it
being certain that its arch-shaped process has resulted from the union at their upper
margin of the dental plates, it clearly follows that this arch shaped process has served
as a muscular fulcrum.
Turning our attention to casts of Hypothyris acuminata, or any of its immediate allies,
there will be seen on the posterior half of the small valve, on each side of its median
line, certain elongated impressions, which are obviously due to muscular attachment :
this shell, it must be borne in mind, has no spatula-shaped process,—only the homologues
of the two crura of the loop characteristic of Hypothyris (psittacea). Possessed of these
facts, our attention is naturally drawn to the small valve of Camarophoria: but here
we search in vain for any scars corresponding either in form or position with those of
Hypothyris acuminata : they could not occur on the parts where they are situated on the
_ Shell last noticed, in consequence of the spatula-shaped process overspreading them : this
circumstance, and the fact that they are not visible on any part not overspread by the
spatula-shaped process, or unoccupied by other structures, show that the muscles were
nowhere attached to the surface of the small valve: hence it may be safely inferred
that the spatula-shaped process of Camarophoria has been a muscular fulcrum—a
conclusion powerfully supported by the elevated apophysis in the small valve of
Leptena analago (vide Pl. XX, fig. 7 c,d) having been for a certainty a correspondingly
subservient structure.
The vascular system of Camarophoria appears to be nearly similar to that of
1 Vide Geology of Russia, vol. ii, pl. xi, fig. 2a, and pl. xii, fig. 3 g.
116 PERMIAN FOSSILS.
Hypothyris, at least, taking as an example H. acuminata, in which the vessels, as
exhibited on casts, have been distributed over the mantle pretty much the same as in
Camarophoria multiplicata (vide Pl. VIII, figs. 6, 7). The veins (2) and the arteries (4),
which the former are occasionally seen to inclose on sharp casts, have been similarly
disposed on both lobes of the mantle. In each valve there are two main trunks, which
first make their appearance at the anterior end, and on each side of the medio-
longitudinal plates (7); but evidently, from their impressions occasionally being seen
running down each side of the plates, originating within or near the arch-shaped
process of the one valve, and the spatula-shaped process of the other: they run forward
for a short distance, then sweep round towards the cardinal region, and finally run
forward again to nearly their origin, forming in this way two small, nearly complete
circles, each of which is limited to the lateral half of the central region of the valves.
In their circuit, the main trunks give off at regular distances on their outside several
branches, each one of those in front and on the sides becoming thrice divided in its
progress to the margin of the valves: near the margin of the mantle, these branches,
it is probable, were more minutely subdivided.
I have never seen any of the vessels enlarged so as to induce the belief that they
were ever charged with the genital organs, as is the case in certain Terebratulide ; but
from certain impressions which are occasionally observed within the vascular circles
above described, and immediately adjoining the medio-longitudinal plates, I am
led to believe that the latter were the seats of reproduction. Hach of the main
trunks of Hypothyris acuminata forms an ellipse, in the inside of which, but outside
of the muscular scars, there are often seen similar genital-like impressions; and I
consider the large lateral circles, circumscribed by a main trunk in the valves of
Leptena analoga (vide Pl. XX, figs. 6,7), to be the localities of the reproductive
organs.
In Camarophoria, when the shell has attained a proper size, its margins,
instead of meeting each other, are acutely eflected, or, in other terms, they strike
off horizontally, and continue to grow in this direction, so that the shell becomes
furnished with two wide marginal expansions running out in a horizontal direction,
and parallel to each other (vide Pl. VI, figs. 20, 21; Pl. VIII, fig. 8). In the
specimen, represented in fig. 8, Pl. VIII, the marginal expansions exhibit some
vascular impressions; but they do not display any appearance of the vessels being
minutely divided. The lamellee of certain Bivalves (e. g. Venus lamellata, Lam., also
certain Oysters) and Palliobranchs (e. g. Discina ostreoides, Cleothyris (Atrypa) plano-
sulcata, J. de C. Sow., &c.) appear to be the same as the marginal expansions ; but there
is this difference,—the latter are only developed once, and when the shell attains a
certain size, whereas in the former they are repeatedly developed during all stages of
the shell’s growth. It would therefore appear that nothing of the precise kind occurs
in other shells, unless it be, as I strongly suspect is the case, the geniculated portions
ANIMALS. 117
of Leptena, which may be regarded as only differing from the marginal expansions of
Camarophoria in their direction, being turned upwards, considering the perforate
valve to be the inferior one. Perhaps, as is the case with the geniculated portions
of Zeptena, the marginal expansions constitute one of the generic characters of
Camarophoria: this is a pomt to which I may be allowed to draw the attention of
those who have an opportunity of fully studying the characters of the Carboniferous
Hypothyride.
The histology of Camarophoria agrees with that of /Hypothyris. The valves
consist of closely-packed, capillary fibres, which pass through them at a very slight
angle, following, at the same time, a radiate arrangement as they succeed each
other from the umbones to the margins. The punctures are extremely minute,
and appear to intersect the fibrous tissue nearly at a right angle to the surface of the
valves.
Camarophoria, in the apophysis of its large valve, undoubtedly possesses a striking
resemblance to Pentamerus; and as it appears to have succeeded the latter genus 7x
time, 1 am disposed to regard both as being proximately related to each other. All
that prevents my arriving at a positive conclusion on this point, is the dissimilarity
existing between the apophysary system of their small valve; which, in Pentamerus
consists of the two socket plates largely developed, and passing to a considerable distance
into the cavity of the shell; whereas in Camarophoria it appears to consist of the medio-
longitudinal plate equally as much developed, and expanded bilaterally at its free or
upper margin. Perhaps a knowledge of the internal structure of some of the Penta-
meri described and figured by M. J. Barrande, in his paper ‘ Ueber die Brachiopoden
des silurischen Schichten von Bohmen,’ 1847, may destroy the dissimilarity just noticed
by displaying the two plates of Pentamerus becoming gradually modified into the
spatula-shaped process of Camarophoria.'
Although related to Pentamerus, Camarophoria is also closely allied to Hypothyris,—
especially in form ; the only difference is in their internal structures,— Hypothyris having
the dental plates completely separated and diyaricating, as in Orthis, which is well
displayed in several casts before me of /Hypothyris pleurodon, and some other species.
The same amount of dissimilitude prevails between the apophysary system belonging
to the small valve of both genera: in Hypothyris it simply consists of the homologues
of the crura of the loop starting from within the socket plates, which are rarely
developed to any extent, offering in this respect a striking contrast with the large size
of the corresponding structures of Pentamerus.
Concluding from what is at present known, Camurophoria does not appear to have
been numerous in species, nor to have had much chronological range. About half a
1 Some of the so-called Spirifers figured by Kutorga in plate vy of his paper entitled ‘Beitrag zur
Paleeontologie Russlands,’ may throw some light on the affinity existing between Camarophoria and Pen-
tamerus.
118 PERMIAN FOSSILS.
dozen species belong to the carboniferous system ;’ while the three hereafter described,
and perhaps one or two more, were characteristic of the Permian period.’
CAMAROPHORIA SCHLOTHEIMI, Von Buch, 1834. Plate VII, figs. 10 to 21;
Plate VIII, fig. 8.
Erne VARIETAT DER TEREBRATULITES LACUNOSUS, Schl. Taschenbuch, pp. 56-7, 1813.
TEREBRATULITES LACUNOSUS, Schl. Miinch. Akad., vol, vi, p. 28, pl. vii, figs. 15-20, 1816.
— —Var., ,, Petrefactenkunde, p. 267, 1820.
she = », Boue, Edin. Phil. Journ., vol. xii, p. 144, 1825.
(?) “Puarrep” TerEBRatuta, J. de C. Sow. Sedgwick, Trans. Geol. Soc. Lond., 2d series,
vol. ii, p. 119, 1829.
TEREBRATULA LAcuNosA, Schl. Brongniart, Tab. de Terr., p. 423, 1829.
= — » De la Beche, Geol. Man., p. 384, 1831; Germ. Transl.,
p- 459, 1832; and 3d Eng. Edit., p. 573, 1833.
= = ,, Phillips, Encye. Met., vol. iv, p. 615, 1834.
— Scuiorueimt,® Von Buch. Ueber Terebrateln, p. 39, pl. ii, fig. 32, 1834.
— — 2 Quenstedt, Wiegmann’s Archiv, vol. i,
p- 79, 1835.
= — A Le Cocq. Transl. of Von Buch, Mém. de la
Soc. Géol. de France, T. iii, pp. 1838-9,
pl. xiv, fig. 7, 1838.
=— — Bs Geinitz, Neues Jahrbuch, p. 640, 1841.
= _— " Morris, Catalogue, p. 134, 1843.
== = es Geinitz, Gzea von Sachsen, p. 96, 1843.
— — Bp De Verneuil, Bull. Soc. Géol. de France,
2™° série, vol. 1, p. 27, 1844.
— ee Geol. Russ., vol. i, p. 222; vol. ui, pp. 101-3,
pl. viii, fig. 4 a, 6, ¢, d, e, 1845.
— — 3 Geinitz, Grundriss, p. 498, pl. xxi, figs. 4, 5,
1846.
CAMAROPHORIA — ee King, Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist., vol. xviui,
p. 28, 1846.
1 Some of the Carboniferous species are noticed hereafter under the head of Camarophoria Schlotheimi.
The shell identified by Dr. de Koninck with Professor Phillips’s Terebratula rhomboidea appears to be a
Camarophoria: I have seen in Mr. T. Davidson’s collection, specimens which closely resemble C. Schlotheimi.
Perhaps Kutorga’s Spirifer triplicatus is of the same genus; and from what M. de Verneuil states (Geol. °
Russ., vol. ii, p. 396), the Pentamerus plicatus and P. sella of this author are evidently Camarophorias.
2 [ regret being unacquainted with De Verneuil’s Terebratula Geinitziana : perhaps this allusion will be
the means of calling attention to its generic position.
’ Schlotheim, having included under the name Terebratulites lacunosus, three different species belonging
to three different formations, the Silurian, Permian, and Jurassic, M. von Buch was induced to name those
respectively belonging to the first two formations, Terebratula borealis, and T. Schlotheimi, leaving the
Schlotheimian name for the Jurassic species.
ANIMALS. Oe)
TEREBRATULA ScHLOTHEIMI, Von Buch. Tennant, Strat. List, p. 88, 1847.
CAMAROPHORIA — 55 King, Catalogue, p. 7, 1848.
TEREBRATULA — a Howse, Trans., T. N. F.C., vol. i, p. 252, 1848.
sc — vi Geinitz, Versteinerungen, p. 12, pl. iv, figs.
43-50, 1848.
Diagnosis.—The typical Camarophoria. Generally as wide as long ; rarely exceeding
five eighths of an inch in length or width; smooth; plain, and somewhat tumid in its
posterior half; plicated or ribbed, and deeply sinuated in its anterior half; with from
one to six generally dichotomous ribs in the sinus, or on its corresponding elevation, and
the same varying number on the sides; of a sub-pentagonal form; pointed behind ;
and rounded in front. Large valve rather rounded in the umbonal region; depressed
at the sides; and with the front or sinus portion considerably produced arcuately
beyond, and falling below, the latter (considering this valve as the upper one): fissure
small. Small valve with the median elevation high in front, and the sides rapidly
sloping. Marginal expansions extending to about half the length of the shell.
Camarophoria Schlotheimi is a variable species,—not so much in its form as in the
number of its ribs. Occasionally it is very much tapered behind, and longer than wide ;
whereas the general tendency is to the contrary. As regards variation in the number
of its ribs, there are five or six well-marked forms depending on their number
in the sinus: the ribs on the sides are also subject to the same variation : occasionally
specimens occur without any ribs either in the sinus or on the sides, as exhibited
in fig. 10, Pl. VII. I suspect that, Dr. Geinitz has identified a shell belonging to the
latter variety with the Camarophoria superstes of De Verneuil. I am also led to
suspect that the shell which is identified in the ‘ Versteinerungen’ with the Zerebratula
Geimitziana of the same author is a numerously plicated form of the present species.
The principal varieties have been very truthfully represented by Mr. G. B. Sowerby, jun.,
in Pl. VII. With the exception of some slightly prominent lines of growth and a few obso-
lete longitudinal strize, the surface of this species is remarkably smooth. The marginal
expansions are slightly ribbed, the ribs being a continuation of those on the valves.
Camarophoria Schlotheimi closely resembles the C. crumena’ of Martin, which
1! When examining, in the Autumn of 1848, Mr. J. de C. Sowerby’s valuable collection of fossil shells
figured in the ‘ Mineral Conchology,’ I was highly gratified with discovering that the shell represented in
plate Ixxxiii, fig. 3, and identified with the Conchyliolithus Anomites (Crumena) of Martin, belonged to the
genus Camaraphoria. The specimen which originally belonged to Mr. Martin, resembles the one figured
in the ‘ Petrefacta Derbiensia’ (pl. xxxvi, fig. 4) so closely as to allow of little doubt existing of its being the
original of the figure just cited. The others pecimens represented in the ‘ Mineral Conchology,’ pl. Ixxxiii,
figs. 2, 2*, belong to a very different species, and evidently to the genus Hypothyris. The Gilbertsonian
collection in the British Museum contains a card labelled Teredratula plicatella, Dalman, and mounting
nine specimens with from three to five ribs in the sinus: no locality is given: they are undoubtedly
Camarophorias: my notes state that they are identical with C. Schlotheimi; but I now suspect them to be
the same species as the one noticed in the text, found in Weardale, Durham. I have also a memorandum
stating that C. erwmene occurs in the same collection.
120 PERMIAN FOSSILS.
appears only to differ from the former in being narrower and more acuminated behind.
Occasionally, however, a variety of the present species occurs, which can scarcely be
distinguished from C. crumena: in short, both species apparently merge into each other
so completely, that many would be inclined to consider them as specifically separable.
The Lamarckian might very reasonably instance them as proving proximate species to
be modifications of each other; while, at the same time, his opponent might with
equal reason contend for their being the result of a single specific creation. There is
another species, undescribed, occurring in the Carboniferous Limestone of Weardale,
Durham, and having a still closer resemblance to C. Schlotheimi in form ; but its spatula-
shaped process is decidedly more curved,—so much so, that its termination is not far
removed from the anterior end of the arch of the large valve.
This species is a very common fossil at Tunstall Hill and Humbleton Quarry, anda
less common one at Ryhope Field-House Farm, in the Shell-limestone. - I procured a few
specimens in the Breccia at Tynemouth Castle Cliff. Schlotheim first noticed it as
occurring in the bituminous Marl-slate (Kupferschiefer) of Schmerbach. Geinitz and
others record its occurrence in the Zechstein of Corbusen, Schwaara, Ropsen, Milbitz,
Ilmenau, Sangerhausen, Schmalkalden, Schmerbach, and Kamsdorf. M. de Verneuil
notices it as occurring in the Carboniferous Limestone of Mount Chéractau near
Sterlitamak, at Sarana on the Ufa, and at Cosatchi Datche, in Russia.'
CAMAROPHORIA GLOBULINA, Piillips. Plate VIL figs. 22, 23, 24, 25.
TEREBRATULA GLOBULINA, Phillips. Encyc. Met. Geology, vol. iv, pl. ui, fig. 3, 1834.
CAMAKOPHORIA — ie King, Annals of Nat. Hist., vol. xviii, p. 28, 1846.
= — Bays King, Catalogue, p. 7, 1848.
TEREBRATULA CORYMBOSA, Howse. Trans. T. N. F. C., vol. i, p. 253, 1848.
Diagnosis —Sub-globular ; rarely exceeding a quarter of an inch in diameter ;
smooth ; slightly simuated in front. Szdes (looking down on the perforate valve) higher
than the front, which falls considerably below the latter: sedes and front more or less
ribbed. Aiés sharp and simple. Uméones slightly projecting and incurving. Both
valves Convex.
This small species, first named and figured, though not described, by Professor
Phillips, is with difficulty distinguished from young specimens of Camarophoria
Schlothemi: it may be known, however, by having both valves of nearly the same
convexity ; but the difference may be also recognised by comparing it with full-grown
specimens of the latter, which it will be seen could not have had the ribs so prominent
when young as they are in correspondingly sized specimens of C. globulina.
! Perhaps the shell discovered by M. de Verneuil in the Russian carboniferous limestone, and identified
with the Camarophoria Schlotheimi, may be the same as the species occurring in the carboniferous limestone
of Weardale; and the C. superstes, the C. erumena,—both having a similar marginal outline.
ANIMALS. a
The Spirifer nucleolus of Kutorga,' found in the Mountain Limestone of Sterlitamak,
has a close resemblance to this species.
Camarophoria globulina occurs in the shell Limestone of Humbleton Quarry,
Tunstall Hill, Dalton-le-Dale, and Ryhope Field-House Farm ; but not so plentifully as
the last species: it is also found in the Breccia of Tynemouth.
CAMAROPHORIA MULTIPLICATA, King. Plate VII, figs. 26 to 32; Plate VIII,
figs. 1 to 7.
TEREBRATULITA LacUNOSA, Schl. Von Buch, Ueber Terebrateln, p. 39, 1834.
— — Le Cocq., Transl. of Von Buch, Mem. Géol. Soc. de
France, p. 152, pl. xii, fig. 17, 1838.
— — Zeiten. Morris,Catalogue, p. 134, 1843.
_ — Schl. Geinitz, Geea von Sachsen, p. 96, 1843.
CAMAROPHORIA MULTIPLICATA, King. Annals and Mag. of Nat. Hist., vol. xvii, p. 28,
1846.
— — » Catalogue, p. 7, 1848.
TEREBRATULA HUMBLETONENSIS, Howse. Trans. T. N. F. C., vol. i, pp. 252-3, 1848.
Diagnosis —* Subtriangular, somewhat poimted behind, rounded in front, and a
little wider than long. Dorsal valve with a round incurved beak, slightly inclined
lateral surfaces, and a broad deep flattened mesial furrow. Ventral valve with strongly
inclined lateral surfaces, and a wide prominent flattened mesial ridge. Both valves
with numerous small obtuse folds, from five to eight in the furrow, and seven or more
on the lateral surfaces.’”
Camarophoria multiplicata is a larger species than C. Schlotheimz, attaining sometimes
thrice the size of the latter: it is in general more finely and numerously ribbed: in
other respects both species have a striking resemblance to each other; so that many
might easily fall into the error of considering one to be an adult form of the other.
Comparing, however, full grown specimens of C. Schlotheimi with those of corresponding
size (young) of C. multiplicata, the difference between them will be readily recognised ;
imasmuch as the latter has a decidedly more compressed form, and its median
sinus is only slightly produced (vide Pl. VII, fig. 32). Although stated in the
diagnosis to be subtriangular, as represented in Pl. VII, fig. 28, many specimens are
found with a subpentagonal outline (vide Pl. VII, fig. 26), and therefore so far
simulating C. Schlotheimi. Some specimens have the anterior prolongation of the
perforate valve falling so rapidly below the sides, or, in other words, projecting so
little in advance of them as to make the shell appear much wider than long. (Compare
specimens represented in Pl. VIII, figs. 1, 2.)
1 Verhandlungen der Kaiserlich-Russischen Mineralogischen Gesellschaft zu St. Petersburg. (Jahr
1842, Feb. 5, fig. 7.)
* King, Catalogue, p. 7.
122 PERMIAN FOSSILS.
Camarophoria multiplicata is a very local species, occurring chiefly at Humbleton
Quarry, in the Shell-limestone, where it is not very common. I have found a few
specimens in the same formation at Dalton-le-Dale. It does not appear to have been
discovered anywhere in the Permian rocks of Germany (unless at Ilmenau, vide Gea
von Sachsen, p. 96) or Russia.
Family SPIRIFERIDE, King, 1846.
DnLruyRip&X (partim), Phillips, 1841.
Diagnosis.— The oral arms very largely developed, and supported the whole of
their length by a thin, shelly (?), or cartilaginous (?), spirally twisted plate.” (Gray.)!
Mr. J. Sowerby, in 1815, was the first to separate the shells belonging to this family
from the Zerebratule under the name of Spirifer. The institution of Zrigonotreta by
Koenig was the next step. Fischer de Waldheim shortly afterwards proposed the genus
Choristites. Dalman, in 1827, followed in the same track by forming Cyrtia, Atrypa,
and Delthyris. Professor Phillips, in 1841, provisionally proposed the genus Cleiothyris.
M‘Coy, in 1844, instituted the genera Athyris, Brachythyris, Martinia, Reticularia, and
Actinoconchus. And more recently M. A. d’Orbigny has indicated Spiriferina, Spirigerina,
and Spirigera. It will shortly be seen that most of these genera are synonymous.
The double spiral apophysary system, found in all the genera of this family,
constitutes its principal distinctive character. This view was first published, I believe,
by myself in 1846, when stating that “the spiral form of the labial processes, their
immobility, and their spirally folded supports, are characters which eminently
distinguish Spiriferide from every other palliobranchiate family.”
Previously to the publication of the researches of Professor M‘Coy,’ extremely
vague ideas were entertained as to the use of the spiral appendages; but, im accordance
with the views of this author, all paleontologists are now of opinion that they formed
the supports of the labial appendages of the Mollusk. Mr. T. Davidson has also
contributed to throw some important light on these structures, as existing in the
Jurassic Spiriferide ;* and from his late communications to me, I have been put in
possession of the important fact, that the two crura of the spirals in the fossils last
noticed are connected with each other in the centre of the shell.’ It will readily occur
to the reader that the homologues of these crura (i. e. the crura of the loop) in
Terebratulide are projecting and free (vide Pl. XX, figs. 11 and 12 #). Had the spirals
themselves been thus conjoined, as is the case with the loop in Zeredratula and
' Annals and Mag. of Nat. Hist., 2d series, vol. 11, p. 437.
* Idem, vol. xviii, p. 32.
’ Vide Synopsis of the Carboniferous Fossils of Ireland, pp. 127-8.
* Vide London Geological Journal, vol. i, pp. 110-11, pl. xviii, figs. 1, 2, 3.
> Figures illustrating this character will be published by Mr. T. Davidson, in his Monograph of Oolitic
and Liassic Brachiopoda, which he is preparing for the Paleeontographical Society.
ANIMALS. 123
Strigocephalus, the validity of Mr. Gray’s fundamental classification, wmch I have
adopted, would have been materially prejudiced. Whether the junction of the spirals,
by means of their crura, is a character general to the present family, or peculiar to one
or more of its subdivisions, Iam not prepared to say: I entertain an idea, however,
that it will be found to prevail to a much larger extent than we are at present
aware of.!
Another important character of the spirals elucidated through the researches of
Mr. Davidson, is the spine-like processes with which they are armed in certain
Jurassic species. Something similar has evidently characterised the spirals of
Cleiothyris pectinifera; as all the examples I have seen of these appendages, in this
species, are pectinated throughout their entire length, as exhibited in fig. 10, Pl. X.
Mr. Davidson states, that Professor Owen “thinks they are calcareous excrescences
destined, perhaps, to support the cilia.’”” This is extremely probable, considering how
very elongated the cilia (=cirri, Forbes) are in Zerebratula caput-serpentis ;* but
without entertaining an opinion adverse to the view just noticed, I cannot but make the
suggestion, from the rigid and enduring nature of the brachial cirri in certain 7erebra-
tule, that the spine-like processes on the spirals may be the cirri themselves fossilized.
As regard the dental and other internal plates of Spiriferide, there evidently
prevail some important modifications. Professor M‘Coy,’ Mr. Davidson’s,° and my own
observations have made known, that between the dental plates of certain Spiriferide
there is an additional plate,’ which I feel confident is absent or considerably modified
in several others, as Trigonotreta alata and T. undulata. 1 have elsewhere termed this
structure the ventral median plate, and considered it to be a muscular fulcrum (vide ante,
pp- 68, 70). The dental plates appear never to be absent, though they exist under
various degrees of development in different species : in Zrigonotreta Mosquensis they are
large and very much elongated, almost reaching to the front of the shell; but in
Tf. alata they are little more than rudimentary ; whereas in 7. cyrf@na and T. rostrata,
Zeiten, they are intermediate in size: they are generally attached to the inside of the
valve ; but in Spirifer heteroclytus they are cemented to the lower part of the sides of
the median plate, forming an acute arch-shaped process similar to that of Camarophoria
1 Mr. J. de C. Sowerby’s figure of the spirals of Cletothyris pectinifera (Min. Conch., pl. 616) represents
the crural processes closely approximated: perhaps they are conjoined? I regret that none of my specimens
throw any light on this important question.
2 Vide London Geological Journal, vol. i, p. 111.
3 Loe. cit.
4 Vide Forbes and Hanley’s British Mollusca, vol. ii, p. 355, pl. U, fig. 1.
5 Vide Synopsis of the Characters of the Carboniferous Fossils of Ireland, p. 127, fig. 14, 1844.
6 Vide London Geological Journal, pl. xviii figs. 2, 4.
7 Vide Ann. and Mag. of Nat. Hist., vol. xviii, p. 86, 1846. “In Spirifer cristatus, S. Walcotti,
S. rostratus, Zeiten, Martinia imbricata, &c., this plate, which is large, is situated between, and independent
of, the condyle plates.”’ (Loe. cit.)
124 PERMIAN FOSSILS. 4
and Pentamerus, and certain Orthises.1 The socket-plates appear to be in general
only slightly developed.
The fissure in Spiriferide possesses a variable character, being closed by the
deltidium in the typical genus; also in certain species of Zrigonotreta (T. rostrata and
T. speciosa) ; but it is well known to be openin others. It appears to be closed, when
the shell is young, in Zrigonotreta cyrtena, and afterwards to become open: on the
contrary, in Zrigonotreta undulata it is open when young, and closed when old.
Spiriferide are not generally foraminated: two or three genera are character-
istically so, and another only thus partially. In Sperifer the foramen passes through
the deltidium :3 in #e/z7a it is complete, and situated at or near the point of the umbone,
as in Terebratula: while in Atrypa (reticularis) the same part is similarly foraminated ;
but only in certain varieties.
The present family differs remarkably from its equivalent and associated groups in
rarely exhibiting traces of the vascular system; as the only specimen I have seen
displaying them is the one represented in fig. 6c, Pl. IX.
The histology of Spiriferide offers certain modified characters, which, however,
are not of such a nature as is generally supposed. Dr. Carpenter has noticed
“perforations very well marked in Spirifer Walcott of the Lias, while they are absent
in Spirifer cuspidatus, and another mountain-limestone species, and in a species from
the Devonian formation of Hudson’s Bay.”* These perforations or punctures have
been long known to me, as occurring in certain Permian species; and they have been
recently noticed by Dr. de Koninck, who says, “in the genus Spirifer several species
are known to have the shell perforated, as in certam Terebratule: these species
constitute the genus Spiriferina of M. dOrbigny: the Spirifer cristatus, Schl., is in
this case: this species I have found among the fossils of M. Roberts;? and as none of
the perforated Spirifers have yet been found im the carboniferous rocks, we are
warranted in concluding that the Palaeozoic fossil beds of Spitzbergen belong to the
Permian epoch.°
But unfortunately for Dr. Carpenter’s observation, and Dr. de Koninck’s’ con-
1 Vide Ann. and Mag. of Nat. Hist., vol. xviii, p. 86, 1846.
2 This character of the fissure is supported by some unpublished figures of Trigonotreta cyrtena executed
in lithograph by Mr. T. Davidson.
3 In Spirifer heteroclytus the deltidium is convex or ridge-like on its inferior half, and concave or
furrowed on its upper half: the foramen is situated at the base of the furrow, and passes behind the ridge.
4 Report of the Fourteenth Meeting of the British Association, p. 18, 1845. Dr. Carpenter states that
Mr. Morris had noticed the like difference in other Spiriferide.
5 M. Roberts’s fossils were collected at Spitzbergen, among which, according to Dr. de Koninck, are
Trigonotreta undulata and Strophalosia Canerini.
6 Vide Bulletin de la Soc. Géol. de France, 2™ série, t. vi, Seance June 2, 1849.
7 In some specimens of a carboniferous Trigonotreta collected in Belgium, and given me by Mr. T.
Davidson, the punctures are as visible as in 7”. cristata. I believe the specimens referred to have been
identified by Dr. de Koninck with the last species; but they are certainly distinct.
sd ANIMALS. 125
clusion, I have seen punctures in species of every genus of Spiriferide, so that I am led
to conclude a punctated structure characterised the entire family." The only difference
prevailing as regards the punctures, is in their size: in Zrigonotreta Walcott they are
large; in 7. undulata they are extremely small; and in Spirifer heteroclytus they are
intermediate im size.
The proximate affinities of Sprrzferid@ have not as yet been satisfactorily determined ;
their spiral labial appendages associate them with Hypothyride ; but to which genus
of this family they are immediately related, is far from being sufficiently clear.
Isorhynchus, concluding from the form of some of its species, offers the nearest
approach to certain Silurian Trigonotretas, notably the 7. MJarklini (Spirifer, id.) of
De Verneuil. ;
Spiriferide were very abundant during the primary period; but at its close,
particularly in the Permian division, they appear to have decreased considerably as
regards numerical amount of species, though not in the same respect in genera;
since four or more groups of this kind, viz., Zrigonotreta, Cleiothyris, Martina, and
probably Spirifer,’ were then in existence. During the secondary period only two
genera, represented by the Trias Zrigonotreta fragilis, including the Jurassic species,
and a Martina (vide postea) are known to have been living.
Our next step will be to notice the various genera included in the present family
as given in the Synoptical Table.
Genus Spirifer, J. Sowerby, 1815 (= Cyrtia, Dalman, 1827).
This genus is typified by the Anomites cuspidatus of Martin—a remarkably inequi-
valved shell; with an elevated area; an upright pedicleiferous umbone; and having,
according to M. Deshayes, the fissure closed in all its extent with a deltidium furnished
towards its apex with an oval-shaped foramen.’
1 The punctures are best seen by candle-light, with a Stanhope lens. In looking for punctures,
Trigonotreta Waleotti should be examined first: in the split laminz of this species the punctures are seen
intersecting the capillary fibres, both of which are large compared with what they are in those species in
which they are generally considered to be absent.
* From the description which Count Keyserling gives of his Spirifer Schrenki (vide Reise in das Petchora-
Land, p. 234) found in the Permian limestone of Petchora, I am disposed to conclude that it is a true
Spirifer.
5 «Posée sur sa valye supérieure cette coquille a la forme d’une pyramide triangulaire dont la plus
grande surface, la seule qui soit plane, est formée par le crochet tout-a-fait droit de la grande valve ; cette
surface est traversée dans toute sa hauteur par une gouttiére triangulaire; si la matiere dure de la couche
qui la remplit ordinairement a été enlevée, on trouve cette goutticre fermée dans presque toute son ¢tendue,
et offrant, vers le sommet, un trou ovalaire, de sorte que cette coquille, malgre l’étrangeté de sa forme, a en
effet les caractéres des Térébratules.”’ (Animaux sans Vertébres, 2”° Ed., vol. vii, p. 368, 1836.)
126 PERMIAN FOSSILS.
Now as the typical species (Avomites exporrectus, Wahlenb.) of Dalman’s Cyrtia agrees
with the type of Sowerby’s Spirifer im form, and in being possessed of a foraminated
deltidium (vide ante, p. 124), I am led to assume that both these genera are one and
the same; and as the latter name has the priority, Ihave been led to adopt it in
preference to the one proposed by Dalman. This enables me to retain for another
group of Sprriferide a name which many conchologists have considered as a cancelled
synonym.
Genus Trigonotreta, Keenig.”
SPIRIFER, Auct.
Cuoristites, Fischer de Waldheim, 1825.
Detruyris, Dalman, 1827.
Bracuytuyris, M‘Coy, 1844.
SPrRIFERINA, 4. d’ Orbigny, 1848.
Diagnosis —“ Vesta inzequivalvis, plana aut lobata; valvarum altera superne pro-
ducta in rostrum externe convexum, interne planum, perforatum, subtriangulare ;
cardo infra foramen, plerumque linearis, strictus.” (Koenig.)’
This genus differs from Spirifer in having generally incurved umbones, and a non-
foraminated deltidium.
The present section of Spiriferide has been divided by various parties into two or
more genera, as Choristites, Brachythyris (which are the exact equivalents of 7rzgonotreta),
Delthyris, and Spiriferina (apparently the counterparts of each other). I have for some
time past entertained the idea that the two groups thus indicated had each a generic
value,—that the Spiriferide, with large punctures, such as Zrigonotreta Walcott, are
generically distinct from those which have hitherto been considered as non-punctated :*
but having arrived at the conclusion that all Spiriferide have a punctured structure,
I have been compelled to abandon this idea: further, the presumed generic distinction
appeared to be supported by the median plate, situated between the dental plates, being
associated with the punctured structure, as in 7. Walcott and T. cristata ; but the
distinction, as founded on this association, is evidently fallacious, since a median plate
1 Dr. Carpenter states that Spirifer cuspidatus is a non-punctated shell, which I suspect is an oversight.
The punctures are very distinct in Spirifer heteroclytus. Ihave not had an opportunity of examining a
specimen of Spirifer exporrectus.
2 T do not know the date of Trigonotreta: it is assumed to have been published prior to 1825, the year
in which Fischer de Waldheim described his genus Choristites ; since it was published in the first part
(Centuria Prima) of the ‘ Icones,’ which it is reasonable to suppose appeared before the second, which, ac-
cording to De Koninck (who notices this part in consequence of its containing a description of Productus
Hoppi), was published in 1825. (Vide Mon. du Genr. Productus, pp. 80, 267.)
3 Tcones Fossilium Sectiles, p. 3.
4 T entertained this view when my Synoptical Table went to press—this will explain the recognition
therein of Delthyris.
ANIMALS. 127
is present in Zrigonotreta cyrtena,' and T. attenuata,’ which, from their punctures being
so small as to be with difficulty distinguished, would doubtlessly be placed among the
non-punctated Spiriferide.
After a careful consideration of the present subject, I am led to believe that it will
be the most advantageous plan to group all those Spiriferide in Trigonotreta having
an area, regardless of its width; the valves ribbed or striated; and the large valve
furnished with dental plates, and occasionally a median plate, irrespective of their size.
Choristites Mosquensis, Waldh., and Spirifer undulatus, J. de C. Sow., according to
this view, are generically inseparable ; as the long dental plates of the first are merely
enlargements of their rudimentary homologues in the last: ASpirzfer princeps, M‘Coy,
and Brachythyris planicostata, M‘Coy, are also referable to one and the same genus ;
the one having simply a greater lateral development than the other: while Spzrifer
Walcott, and Delthyris cyrtena,? are equally unseverable; because the large median
plate of the former is more developed than its homologue of the latter.
The foregoing remarks will explain my reasons for declining to adopt, at least for
the present, M. d’Orbigny’s Sporiferina. 1 cannot but express my doubt of their being
any structural difference between it and Zrzgonotreta: they appear to be separated
merely by differences in the development of their respective structures, which it is
evident have little or no value in a generic point of view.
TRIGONOTRETA CRISTATA, Schlotheim. Plate VIII, figs. 9, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14.
(?) OsTRACITES CRISTA PULLI, Sch7. Leonhard’s Taschenbuch, vol. vii, p. 76, 1813.
TEREBRATULITES CRISTATUS, Schl. Akad. Miinch., vol. vi, p. 28, pl. i, figs. 3 a, 6, c, 1816.
= om » Petrefactenkunde, p. 265, 1820.
— a » Boue, Edin. Phil. Journ., vol. xii, p. 144, 1825.
(?) = PECTEN > Boue, Loe. cit.
TEREBRATULA CRISTATA » De la Beche, Geol. Man., Ist ed., p. 384, 1831;
Germ. Transl. p. 459, 1832; and 3d Eng. ed.,
p. 573, 1833.
SPIRIFER OCTOPLICATUS, J. de C. Sow. Von Buch, Ueber Delthyris, p. 39, 1834.
TEREBRATULA crisTaTA, Schl. Phillips, Encye. Met., vol. iv, p. 617, 1834.
SPIRIFER CRISTATUS », Quenstedt, Wiegmann’s Archiv, p. 79, 1835.
TEREBRATULA CRISTATA ,, Thomson, Outlines of Min. Geol., &., vol. ii, p. 324, 1836.
SPIRIFER CRISTATUS (partim), Schl. Le Cocq., Mém. Géol. Soc. de France, t. iv,
p- 185 (excluding the figures).4
1 The median plate is displayed in an unpublished figure of the internal structure of this species by Mr.
T. Davidson.
2 Vide M‘Coy’s Synopsis of the Characters of the Carboniferous Fossils of Ireland, p. 127, fig. 14.
* J have seen species with the median plate of a more rudimentary form than in Delthyris cyrtena ;
but I have not been able to ascertain their specific name.
+ The figures appear to be copies of J. Sowerby’s Spirifer octoplicatus (Min. Conch., pl. 562, figs. 2, 3).
128 PERMIAN FOSSILS.
SPIRIFER CRIsSTATUS, Schl. Geinitz, Geea von Sachsen, p. 97, 1843.
— —_ » Morris, Catalogue, p. 128, 1843.
== —_ » De Verneuil, Bull. Soc. Géol. de France, 2™° série, t. i,
p. 28, 1844.
= —— » Geol. Russ., vol. i, p. 221, 1845.
— — » Tennant, Brit. Fossils, p. 88, 1847.
— — » King, Catalogue, p. 8, 1848.
== — », Howse, Trans. T. N. F. C., vol. 1, p. 254, 1848.
— — » Geinitz, Verstemerungen, p. 12, pl. v, fig. 10, 1848.
(?) ae aS », De Koninck, Bull. Soc. Géol. de France, 2™° série, t. vi,
Seance June 2, 1849.
Diagnosis.—Semi-elliptical marginally: with generally eight prominent angular
ribs. Surface with prominent lines of growth. Punctwres large, giving the valves a
coarsely granulated appearance. Large valve half as high as it is wide, slightly rounded :
umbone slightly incurving: area moderately high: jisswre moderately large, and open:
median plate deep, and extending from the umbonal point to the centre of the valve.
Small valve slightly elevated, and somewhat flat: median rib twice the size of those
immediately adjoining.
Trigonotreta cristata closely resembles one or more so-called species found in the
Carboniferous and other formations, particularly the 7. ocfoplicata of J. Sowerby.
Having examined in Mr. J. de C. Sowerby’s collection the originals (from Derbyshire)
of the figures in the ‘ Mineral Conchology, the only difference I could perceive is, that
they are wider than any examples which have occurred to me of the present species.!
Specimens bearmg the name of Spirifera imsculpta, in the Gilbertsonian collection
of the British Museum, appear to be undistinguishable from Zrigonotreta cristata.
The Jurassic fossil which Zeiten has identified with the 7. octoplicata, is another
closely analogous species.
Its large punctures give this species a remarkable appearance, particularly im
casts, which are often crowded with short truncated spines standing erect on the
surfaces to which they adhere; the same being casts of tubular punctures, which
passed uninterruptedly through the entire thickness of the valves from the inner to
the outer surface. The punctures, and their casts, are represented, highly magnified,
in figs. 13, 14, Pl. VIII.
Trigonotreta cristata was first recorded as a British species by Quenstedt, who
notices its occurrmg at Humbleton. I have found it at Tunstall Hill, Hylton North
Farm, and Tynemouth Cliff; but in none of these localities is it a common fossil,
especially in the last three. Schlotheim, its earliest discoverer, noticed it at Gliicksbrunn ;
and Geinitz gives the following additional German localities, Konitz, Possneck, Alten-
stem, Schwaara, and Ropsen. If De Koninck be correct in the identification, it may
be stated as also occurrmg im Spitzbergen. It does not appear to have been found in
Russia.
' Mr. J. de C. Sowerby’s specimens have punctures like those of Trigonotreta cristata.
ANIMALS. 129
TRIGONOTRETA MULTIPLICATA, J. de C. Sowerby. Plate VIII, figs. 15, 16, 17, 18:
SPIRIFER MULTIPLICATUS, J. de C. Sow. Sedgwick, Trans.. Geol. Soc., 2d series, vol. 11,
p. 119, 1829.
= == a De la Beche, Geol. Man., Ist ed., p. 384,
1831; Germ. Transl. p. 459, 1832; 3d
Eng. ed., p. 573, 1833.
a = sf Phillips, Encye. Met., vol. iv, p. 617, 1834.
— — ah Morris, Catalogue, p. 129, 1843.
— = De Verneuil, Bull. Soc. Géol. de France, 2™°
serie, t. i, p. 28, 1844.
— — Geol. Russ., vol. i, p. 221, 1845.
—- = Tennant, Strat. List., p. 88, 1847.
— — King, Catalogue, p. 8, 1848.
— a= Howse, Trans. T. N. F. C., vol. i, p. 254, 1848.
Diagnosis—Semi-oblong marginally; about half an inch in width, and three
eighths in length; with generally ten rather prominent obtusely-rounded ribs. Swrface
with prominent lines of growth. Puwnctures large, giving the valves a coarsely
eranulated appearance. Large valve nearly half as wide as it is high; somewhat
rounded: wmbone moderately incurving: area one third of its width in height: jissure
rather large and open: median plate elevated, and extending to nearly the centre of the
valve. Small valve moderately rounded: median vib depressed; and nearly thrice
the width of those immediately adjoming it.
Trigonotreta multiplicata, so designated in order to preserve a specific name given
by Mr. Sowerby to an undescribed fossil of the present genus, noticed in Professor
Sedgwick’s paper, closely resembles the last species, as will be seen by the foregomg
diagnosis; but differs from it in having the valves more rounded; the ribs smaller,
obtusely rounded, and more numerous; the umbones a little more gibbous; and the
median rib in the flat valve wider and flattened.
The present species has only occurred to me in the Shell-limestone at Tunstall,
where it is not common; and ina fragment of Magnesian Limestone brought up bya
fisherman’s line from the sea-bottom, about thirty miles from land, off the coast
of Northumberland.
TRIGONOTRETA JONESIANA,’ King. Plate VIII, fig. 19.
SPIRIFER MULTIPLICATUS, J. de C. Sow. (partim). King, Catalogue, p. 8, 1848.
Diagnosis—Subglobular in form; about three eighths of an inch in width, and a
little less in length; with from eight to ten rather small evenly-rounded ribs. Swrface
with regular and rather distant lines of growth, and finely granulo-punctated. Large
' Named im compliment to Mr. T. Rupert Jones, who has in the kindest manner described the
Microzoa of the present Monograph.
130 PERMIAN FOSSILS.
valve two thirds of its width in height ; rounded : wméone incurved : area nearly as high
as it is wide: /isswre moderately large and open: median plate extending to nearly the
centre of the valve: dental plates rudimentary. Small valve moderately convex : median
rio broad, and evenly rounded.
This species, which until now (January 1850) I have considered as inseparable
from Zrigonotreta multiplicata,' has a striking resemblance to young specimens of the
Silurian Spirifer strigoplocus of De Verneuil (vide Geol. Russ., vol. ii, pl. iv, fig.
2 a, b,c, d), the most obvious difference between them being in the sharpness of the
areal angle of the large valve, and in the umbone of the same valve projecting further
behind the hinge-line, in the latter species. From Zrigonotreta multiplicata the present
shell differs in several important points: it is less im width; has a more prominent
umbone; a higher area; the ribs are more evenly rounded, and at a greater distance
from each other; the median rib on the small valve is more evenly convex, or its
corresponding furrow in the opposite valve more evenly concave; the dental plates
also are smaller. De Verneuil’s Spzrifer Blasi, a contemporaneous species, would
resemble the present fossil were it divested of the small ribs intervening the large ones.
Trigonotreta Jonesvana occurs rather sparingly at Ryhope Field-House Farm, Dalton-
le-Dale, and Tunstall Hill in Shell-limestone.
TRIGONOTRETA ALATA, Schlothemm. Plate IX, figs. 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12.
TEREBRATULITES ALATUS, Schl. Leonhard’s Taschenbuch, vol. vii, p. 58, pl. ii, figs. 9 a, 6
(excluding figs. 1, 2, 3”), 1813.
= = » Petrefactenkunde, p. 250, 1820.
bass = » Boué, Edin. Phil. Journ., vol. xii, p. 144, 1825.
TEREBRATULA ALATA » Brongniart, Tab. de Ter., p. 425, 1829.
SPIRIFER ALATUS » Quenstedt, Wiegmann’s Archiv., p. 79, 1835.
a = », Geinitz, Geea von Sachsen, p. 97, 1843.
= = » Geinitz, Grundriss, p. 513, pl. xxii, figs. 1-4, 1846.
— convoLutus, Phillips. King, Catalogue, p. 7, 1848.
— unpbuLatus, J. de C. Sow. Geinitz, Versteinerungen, p. 13, pl. v, figs. 1-8,
1848.3
Diagnosis.—Somewhat fusiform : bi-areagerous: two inches and a half wide, and
an inch long. Valves moderately convex: thick at their cardinal region: marked with
1 This is the reason why no more than one figure has been given of this species. Figure 19, Plate VIII,
represents a young specimen twice the natural size.
2 Schlotheim has represented different species under one specific name in the Taschenbuch, vol. vii, pl. 1:
this has given rise to numerous errors: Von Buch correctly refers to fig. 9, but incorrectly to figs. 1 and 3:
De Verneuil follows Von Buch; and Geinitz refers only to figs. 1, 2,3, none of which represents the present
species.
3 It. is probable that the names Spirifer trigonellus and S. paradoxus, given by several authors in their
list of Permian fossils, have reference to this species: Von Buch and other German paleontologists
have also referred to it under the head of the next species, Trzgonotreta undulatus.
ANIMALS. 131
regular rounded imbricated laminze of growth, which are crossed with numerous fine
strize: with a wide, moderately deep, median furrow ; numerous rounded, occasionally
dichotomous ribs on the lateral surfaces, gradually decreasing in size as they approach
the sides; and a faint one in the median furrow: occasionally plicated parallel to
the cardinal line. Umdones rather strongly incurved. /sswre open when young, and
covered with a laminated deltidium in old specimens. Dental plates small, curving,
and coalescing.
In my ‘ Catalogue’ this species is identified with Phillips’s Spifera convoluta ; but
having lately examined specimens of the latter shell in the British Museum, I am now
satisfied that the identification is erroneous. Both species are obviously closely
related to each other; but there are several small ribs in the median furrow in
T. convoluta ; whereas in T. alata there is only one thus situated: and the lateral ribs
run out from the cardinal region more obliquely in the former than in the latter.
The dental plates in this species have an unusual form, being small, curving
and coalescing at their upper part, so as to become arch-shaped, as represented
in fig. 12, Pl. IX. The deltidium is also unusual in its structure, as it consists
of strong arching lamellae. Specimens attain a tolerably large size before the
deltidium is formed,—a peculiarity which distinguishes this shell from Zrigo-
notreta speciosa, an analogous species, in which this structure is completely formed
im much younger or smaller specimens. ‘The spiral processes have a close resemblance
to those represented by Professor M‘Coy (vide Synopsis, p. 127, fig. 15), except that
the free or projecting portion of their crura is longer. The crura of the spiral,
represented in Pl. IX, fig. 8, are so invested with foreign mineral matter, that it is
impossible to say whether they remain separated or become united through curving
towards each other, as in the Jurassic Trigonotretas already noticed; appearances,
however, do not oppose the latter being the case. The punctures differ widely from
those characteristic of the preceding species, in being so small as to be only visible by
a high magnifying power.
Trigonotreta alata is not an uncommon species in the shell limestone of Humbleton
Hill, and m the compact limestone of Midderidge. It also occurs at Schmerbach,
Reepsen, Merzenberg, Konitz, Poessneck, Ronneburg, Gera, Seissla, Wohlsdorf,
Iimenau and Noberg, in Germany.
TRIGONOTRETA UNDULATA, J. de C. Sowerby. PI. IX, figs. 1, 2, 3, 13, 14, 15, L6galiee
SPIRIFER UNDULATUS, J. de OC. Sow. Mineral Conchology, vol. vi, p. 119, pl. 562, fig. 1.
= — 6 Genera of Shells, Plate of Spivifer, fig. 3.
=e — Sedgwick, Trans. Geol. Soc. London, 2d series,
vol. ii, p. 119, 1829.
= — iS De la Beche, Geol. Man., p. 384, 1831; Germ.
Transl. p. 459, 1832; and3d Eng. ed., p. 9572,
1833.
132 PERMIAN FOSSILS.
SPIRIFER UNDULATUS, J. de C. Sow. Phillips, Encye. Met., vol. iv, p. 617, 1834.
— — Von Buch, Ueber Delthyris, p. 37, 1834.
be)
mee — ae Thomson, Outlines of Geology, &c., vol. ii, p. 326,
1836.
TEREBRATULA UNDULATA ,, Deshayes, Lamarck’s Animaux sans Vertebres,
2d ed., vol. vu, p. 371, 1836.
SPIRIFER UNDULATUS A Le Cocq., Transl. of Von Buch, Mém. Soc. Geol.
de France, t. iv, p. 183, pl. vii, fig. 6.
_ — o Morris, Catalogue, p. 131, 1843.
— — a Brown, Fossil Conchology, p. 110, pl. 50, figs.
27, 28, 1843.
— — 53 Lyell, Elements of Geology, p. 416, fig. 241, 1838.
— — De Verneuil, Bull, Soc. Géol. de France, 2° série,
vol.i, p. 28, 1844.
—— — We Geol. Russ. vol. 1, p. 222, 1845.
(?) — HyYsTERICUS (7) ,, Idem, vol. ii, p. 173, pl. vi, fig. 12, 1845.
(?) — (EspEcE INDETERMINEE), De Vern. Loc. cit., fig. 13.
— unpuxatus, J. de C. Sow. Tennant, Strat. List., p. 89, 1847.
— axatus, Schl. King, Catalogue, p. 7, 1848.
— uNnpuLAtus, J. de C. Sow. Howse, Trans. T. N. F. C., vol. i, p. 254, 1848.
Diagnosis.—“Transversely elongated, very convex, with pointed extremities, radiated
transversely, and deeply striated ; front elevated, with a rounded sinus; radii obtuse,
about 16 on each side the central elevation; beaks a little removed; area flat,
narrow. (J. de C. Sow.)!
This species has often been confounded with Zrigonotreta alata, both of which
simulate each other; but 7. undulata differs from 7. alata in being more tumid at
the umbones, more produced in front, and a narrower shell: the last difference is
well displayed in young specimens of both species, as represented in figs. 10 and 16,
Pl. IX.’ Both species agree in other respects.
Mr. J. de C. Sowerby having kindly favoured me with an exammation of the
original specimen of this species, figured in the ‘ Mineral Conchology,’ I embrace the
present opportunity of drawing up from the same the following description, which,
with Mr. Sowerby’s diagnosis, and the figures herein given (vide Pl. IX, figs. 1, 2, 3),
will enable the reader to form a tolerably correct idea of its characters. Semi-
elliptical in marginal outline: bi-areagerous: very mequivalved : two inches in width,
and an inch and an eighth in length, that is, from the umbone to the termination of the
sius-prolongation in the large valve. Large valve moderately convex: median sinus
broad; rather deep; with a faint median rib: Jateral surfaces each with fourteen or
more cord-like ribs, about half of which have resulted from dichotomy on the umbonal
region: wmbone much incurved, and projecting considerably behind the hinge line :
! Mineral Conchology, vol. vi, p. 119.
? Since the plates were engraved, I have collected young specimens half the size of those in the figures
referred to, showing the same differences.
ANIMALS. 133
area equal to the width of the shell; slowly decreasing in height from the centre to
the terminations, which are bluntly tapering: swrface covered with regular imbricated
lamellze of growth, which, in passing over the ribs, appear as if undulating: zzcremental
lamelle very finely striated in the cross direction, which results from the microscopic
capillary-like fibres constituting the substance of the shell. Sma// valve two thirds the
length of the large valve, and similarly ribbed : median elevation moderately prominent :
area low: umbone slightly prominent: punctures extremely small.
I strongly suspect that the fossil which de Verneuil has doubtingly identified with
the Terebratulites hystericus of Schlotheim, and the “ espéce indéterminée” of the same
author are referrible to the present species.
Trigonotreta undulata (as well as the last species) is prettily ornamented with
regular imbricated lamine of growth crossed with fine striae, which, when examined
with a magnifier, are seen to resemble capillary fibres regularly arranged in parallel
series, as represented in fig. 17, Pl. IX.
This species occurs in the compact limestone at Midderidge (Sowerby); in the
shell limestone at Tunstall Hill, and Humbleton Quarry; and in the Breccia at
Tynemouth Chiff. It has not yet been noticed in Germany, owing probably to its
being confounded with Zrigonotreta alata. The ‘‘espece indéterminée, and the so-
called ‘ Spirifer hystericus Y are from the Permian rocks of Russia; the former from
Bielebi (government of Orenbourg), and the latter from Kirilof.
TRIGONOTRETA PERMIANA, King. Plate IX, figs. 18, 19, 20, 21, 22, 23, 24.
SPrRIFER Permianus, King. Catalogue, pp. 7-8, 1848.
Diagnosis —Margin “ semi-elliptical. Twice as wide as long. Lateral surfaces with
four or more sharpish, rather distant ribs. JJesial furrow or ridge not much larger
than the adjoining folds. Beak erect’* in casts; but gibbous in testiferous specimens.
Valves marked with regular lamelle of growth, crossed with hair-like strize.
This well-marked species, which rarely exceeds an inch in width, and half an inch
in length, differs from Zrzgonotreta undulata in having a narrower median furrow, or
elevation, and only half the number of folds, which are broader and more angulated
than those of the latter: the valves are not so tumid, and the lateral extremities
are rounded instead of pointed. These distinctive characters are equally well dis-
played on young as on old specimens. The valves are marked with lamelle of
growth and punctures agreeing with those of the last two species.
I have seen in Mr. T. Davidson’s collection a Belgian fossil, which, if I mistake
not, Dr. de Koninck has identified with Zrzgonotreta cristata, Schl.: it has a closer
resemblance, however, to the present species; but it differs in having large punctures.
1 King, Catalogue, pp. 7-8.
134 PERMIAN FOSSILS.
Trigonotrela Permiana is of rare occurrence in the shell limestone at Humbleton
Quarry and Tunstall Hill, the only localities known.
Genus Martina, M‘Coy, 1844.
SPIRIFER, Auct.
RericuLarta (included), M‘Coy.
Diagnosis —“ Hinge-line shorter than the width of the shell; dorsal edges of the
cardinal area obtusely rounded ; surface smooth ; spiral appendages small.’ (M‘Coy.?)
« Type, Spirifer decora, Phillips.
“The short-hinged Spirifers were distinguished long ago by that excellent artist
and friend of Mineral Conchology, Mr. W. Martin, and placed by him in a separate
division from the long-hinged, ribbed species; they were afterwards confounded
together by the late Mr. Sowerby under the general name of Sporifer, m the ‘ Mineral
Conchology ;’ they were then separated again by Professor Phillips, in his admirable
‘Geology of Yorkshire,’ and form the fourth division of his genus Spirifer; and more
recently Von Buch, in his Memoir on the genus De/thyris, forms of them his second
division of the Spiriferide, but hitherto no author has named, or fully characterised,
this most natural genus.”°
This genus seems to unite Zzgonotreta with Atrypa or Athyris. It has the area and
fissure of the former, combined with the outline of the latter; but Atrypa and Athyris
also differ from JJartimia in being foraminated.
The histology of the present genus is somewhat variable. In the typical forms the
shell is fibrous and finely punctated; in certain of those forming M‘Coy’s genus
Reticularia the punctures are large, and the fibres appear to be coarse ; and in one of
the species hereafter noticed, but in which punctures have not yet been discovered, the
fibres appear to have a very coarse character.
MARTINIA CLANNYANA, King. Plate X, figs. 11, 12, 13.
Martinia CLannyana, King. Catalogue, p. 8, 1848.
Diagnosis.—* \ minute species; as wide as long; nearly smooth: /ront slightly
emarginate: deltidial valve very convex, with a slight mesial furrow: ventral valve
nearly flat: area equilateral : deltidiwm a little narrower than the area.” (King.)’
Through an oversight, the locality ““ Tynemouth” was given in my ‘ Catalogue’ instead of Tunstall Hill.
2 Synopsis of the Characters of the Carboniferous Fossils of Ireland, p. 139.
eh loc.) cit.
+ Named after the late Dr. William Reid Clanny, who published in the ‘ Annals of Philosophy,’ vol. vi,
a paper entitled ‘An Account of the Sunderland Limestone Formation,’ and containing the earliest notice
of a fish found in the English Permian ro cks.
> Catalogue, p. 5.
ANIMALS. 135
This species closely resembles the Devonian Aérypa ungmcula of J. de C. Sowerby,
as figured by Professor Phillips, in his ‘ Paleozoic Fossils of Cornwall’ (pl. xxxvui,
fig. 119). None of my specimens exceed three sixteenths of an inch in width.
Only a few specimens of MWartinia Clannyana have occurred to me in one locality—
Ryhope Field-House Farm—in the Shell-limestone.
MartTINIA WINCHIANA, King. Plate X, figs. 14, 15, 16, 17.
Martinta Wincniana, King. Catalogue, p. 8, 1848.
Diagnosis—Marginal outhne nearly circular. Half an inch in diameter. Hinge
three quarters of the width of the valves. Large valve moderately convex: wmbone
elevated, and slightly incurved: fissure open, triangular: dental plates rudimentary.
Small valve slightly convex: socket-plates large, and slightly divaricating.
“This, which is a small species, resembles Martinia Clannyana in form, but both
valves are crowded with short, hair-like, declined, radiating spines.”
I have transcribed the above from my ‘Catalogue,’ but without vouching for the
concluding statement. I have only seen casts and impressions of this species, and in
all the latter there are numerous radiating, fibre-like markings, which I formerly
considered to be the remains of spines; and it was in accordance with this view
that the restoration of the shell, represented in Plate X, fig. 17, has been given. A
recent examination of these impressions leaves the question an open one in my
mind ; though I still lean to my original view, qualified, however, with the supposition,
that the fibre-hke markings may be the remains of a coarse fibrous tissue forming
the substance of the valves, similar to that already noticed occurrimg in Camaro-
phorias.
The St. Kassian fossil represented in Count Miinster’s ‘ Beitrige,’ and identified
with Sprrifer rostratus, appears to have a close resemblance to the present species. ,
Martinia Winchiana is of very rare occurrence. I have only collected a few
specimens in one locality (Whitley); where they occurred in the lowest beds.
Following the various genera of Spiriferide according to order of affinity, the one
requiring notice in the next place is a genus instituted by the author of the ‘ Synopsis
of the Characters of the Carboniferous Fossils of Ireland.’
1 Named after Mr. Nathaniel J. Winch, the author of ‘Observations on the Geology of Northumberland
and Durham,’ in the ‘Transactions of the London Geological Society,’ 1st series, vol. iv; and some other
valuable papers illustrating the geology of the north of England.
2 King, Catalogue, p. 8.
136 PERMIAN FOSSILS.
Genus Athyris' (partim), M‘Coy, 1844.
AtryPA (partim), Dalman.
SprriceRA, A. d Orbigny, 1848.
Typified with Von Buch’s Zereératula concentrica,’ this group is characterised with
an internal structure widely removing it from its immediately associated genera. In my
paper on the ‘ Palliobranchiata,’ it was shown that the apophysary system of the last-
named shell possesses a peculiar character.’ The dental plates are not immediately
attached to the imner surface of the large valve, as in Cleiothyris, but to a singular
structure resembling, when detached, a shoe-lifter, and cemented by its lateral margins
to the medio-longitudinal region of the valve, with the narrow end fitting into the
point of the umbone, and the opposite end terminating over the centre of the shell.
The small valve is furnished with an elevated medio-longitudimal plate, supporting the
crural base. Mr. ‘I’. Davidson has more recently published some figures representing
the interior of Atrypa tumida, Dalman,* which I am led to believe belongs to the
present genus. In examining my own specimens of this species, from Norway, with
the view of ascertaining if it possessed an apophysary system resembling that of
Athyris concentrica, 1 have discovered in the small valve precisely the same largely-
developed medio-longitudinal plate supporting the crural base as in the latter: the
shoe-lifter-like process, however, only exists under a rudimentary condition. But in
a large specimen of an allied shell (if not a variety) found at Malvern, and evidently
the same as the one identified by Mr. T. Davidson with Dalman’s species, the last
structure is more decidedly developed. The convex body between the dental plates
in one of Mr. Davidson’s figures, already noticed, appears to be the structure alluded
to. A shoe-lifter-like process is to be seen in the Zerebratula Herculea of M. Barrande
as well developed as in Athyris concentrica. I forego making any further remarks on
the internal structure of this genus; because it is understood that M. Bouchard
Chantereaux is in possession of some novel and excellent materials which he is
preparing for publication.
Should Atrypa prunum, Dalman, hereafter prove to be a species of Athyris, which 1
confidently anticipate, this genus will be placed in immediate proximity to Martina ;
since the species just named, by its form and rudimentary area, is closely related to
Martinia pachyrhynchus, De Verneuil ; while in another point of view A¢hyris is without
doubt proximately connected with the following.
1 The name Athyris, like Atrypa, is a misnomer ; as few, if any, of the species are without a foramen.
2 T suspect that Terebratula concentrica, Von Buch, is the only species of the number placed by M‘Coy
in Athyris, belonging to the genus: all the others appear to belong to Cleiothyris.
3 Vide Annals and Magazine of Natural History, vol. xviii, p. 86, 1846.
4 Vide Bull. de la Soc. Géol. de France, 2™° serie, t. v, pl. iii, fig. 26.
ANIMALS. 137
Genus Aérypa, Dalman,! 1827.
This group is here limited to species resembling its type, the Azomia reticularis of
Linnezus, in being generally ribbed or striated, in having the large or foraminiferous
valve with flat or concave lateral regions and a broad median sinus, and in being
furnished with a slightly-developed apophysary system—the spirals excepted. Certain
varieties of Atrypa reticularis—those with an area, and a projecting umbone forami-
nated at the apex, and bounded inferiorly by a deltidium (vide ante, p. 72)—in pointing
out the affinities of the genus, conduct us at once to another group of shells, now for
the first time elevated to a co-ordinate rank.
Genus Refzia,” King.
Diagnosis—A Spiriferidia; in general oval longitudinally; ribbed or striated ;
with large punctures.? Large valve foraminated at or near the apex of the umbone ;
with a triangular area, and a closed fissure.
Type Terebratula Adriem, De Verneuil.
This interesting genus, well distinguished by the above characters from other
Spiriferide, embraces some pretty species, such as Fefzia Baylu (Terebratula id.,
Davidson), &. Bouchardit (7. id., Dav.), Rk. Oliviant (T. id., De Vern.), and R&. Salteri
(L. id., Dav.) Terebratula ferita, and some other spirigerous Terebratuleform species,
I am strongly disposed to regard as belonging to the same genus. efzia, by its form,
holds the same relation to the family to which it belongs as Hudesia does to Terebratu-
lide. \t appears to be a purely paleozoic genus, being only found as yet in the
Silurian, Devonian, and Carboniferous rocks. Professor Phillips and Dr. de Koninck
have described two or more carboniferous species.
From fetzia we pass on to a group of shells, the last to be noticed in connexion
with the present family.
Genus Cleiothyris,* Phillips, 1841.
Diagnosis—Generally lenticular in form; minutely punctured; with variously-
characterised projecting lamine of growth. Spirals pectinated. Dental plates large
1 Synonyms: (?) Hipparionyx, Vanuxem (vide Sharpe, ‘ Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society,’
vol. iv, part i, p, 180); Spirigerina, A. d’Orbigny, 1848.
2 This genus is dedicated to Retzius, who published a ‘ Dissertation’ on Terebratula, in 1788.
3 Mr. Morris was the first who noticed punctures in species (Tered. Adrieni, and 7’. ferita) of this genus.
(Vide Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society, vol. ii, part i, p. 387.)
4 From ‘dew, claudo ; @vpa, janua,” Phillips. The name is synonymous with Actinoconchus, M‘Coy
(1844), and J. de C. Sowerby’s “ Section 1” of Dalman’s Atrypa (Min. Conch. vol. vii, p. 11 and 14); also
in part with Athyris, M‘Coy. Professor Phillips in his ‘ Paleozoic Fossils,’ p. 55, proposed the name
Cleiothyris as a substitute for Afrypa, Dalman; but as there are several cogent objections to the use of
substitute names, even if they be more correct or more euphonious than the original, the present one cannot ~
: §
138 PERMIAN FOSSILS.
and separated. Crural base perforated. Foramen situated at the point of the umbone,
and open inferiorly by the fissure."
Type Atrypa pectinifera, J. de C. Sowerby.
Cleiothyris, it will be seen by the above diagnosis, differs im several respects
from Atrypa, the genus in which its type has hitherto been placed; and from dthyris,
with which it is more closely allied, im having the dental plates immediately attached
to the inner surface of the large valve, and in being without a medio-longitudinal plate
in the opposite valve. Probably it also differs from <Athyris in the valves being
generally furnished with variously-characterised projecting lamella of growth (as in
Cleiothyris planosulcata, Phill., C. pectinifera, J. de C. Sow., and C. eapansa, Phill.) ; in
the spirals being pectinated (vide Pl. X, fig. 10); and in having a perforate crural
base’ (vide Pl. X, figs. 8,9). Looking at the figure which Mr. T. Davidson has
published of the spiral apophysary system of the small valve of a species apparently
belonging to Athyris,’ there appears to be a wide difference between this genus and
Clevothyris in their respective spiral crura, which, in the latter, are similar to those of
Trigonotreta; whereas, in the former, they appear to be conjoined for a considerable
extent, so as to resemble a long wire-like process, forked at its termination, near the
centre of the shell, each fork appearing as if it passed into, or became connected with,
the spiral to which it is directed.
The projecting lamelle of growth are evidently the same as those characterising
certain Discinas. The minute punctures noticed in the diagnosis are displayed in
some of my specimens of Cleiothyris ambigua (Spirifer id., J. Sow.) Respecting the
use of the perforation in the crural base, Iam unable to offer any opinion. Has it any
relation to the wire-like process above noticed ?
I am not aware of the occurrence of species of this genus in any other than
deposits belonging to the Carboniferous and Permian systems.
CLEIOTHYRIS PECTINIFERA, J. de C. Sowerby. Plate X, figs. 1-10.
“ SPHEROIDAL”’ TEREBRATULA, J. de C. Sowerby. Trans. Geol. Soc., 2d series, vol. iii,
p. 119, 1829.
ATRYPA PECTINIFERA S Min. Conch., yol. vii, p. 14, pl. 616,
(all the figures,) 1841.
be used in such a sense: further, as a group of shells hitherto placed in Atrypa requires a name, I have
made free to adopt Professor Phillips’s rather than propose one myself, a step which has one recommendation
in its favour, that of using up a synonym. ;
1 The following is the diagnosis given by Professor Phillips: ‘‘ Cardinal area obsolete, beak incurved
over a minute perforation, which is often obtect, or merely serves to receive the beak of the smaller valve.”
(Paleozoic Fossils, p. 55.)
2 Cleiothyris ambigua (Spirifer id., J. Sow.) has a perforated crural base.
3 Vide Bull. dela Soc. Geol. de France, 2™° série, t. v, pl. iii, fig. 26.
ANIMALS. 139
ATRYPA PECTINIFERA, J. de C. Sowerby. Morris, Catalogue, p. 120, 1843.
TEREBRATULA PECTINIFERA, J. de C. Sowerby. De Verneuil, Bull. Soc. Géol. de
France, 2™ série, t. i, p. 27, 1844.
pies pal nh Geol. Rus., vol. i, p. 222, 1845.
(?) — — a Ope Cites avOls t,o p. 07, olen vin
: fig. 12a, 6.
® — CONCENTRICA, var., Von Buch. Op. cit., vol. ii, pp. 54-5, pl. viii, fig. 11.
— PECTINIFERA, J. de C. Sow. Keyserling, Petschora-Land, p. 238, 1846.
ATRYPA = a Tennant, Strat. List, p. 88, 1847.
_— — 6 King, Catalogue, p. 8, 1848.
= = i Howse, Trans. T. N. F. C., vol. i, p. 253, 1848.
— — Dp Geinitz, Versteinerungen, pp. 11-12, pl. iv, figs.
37-40, 1848.
Diagnosis.—© Transversely obovate; surface covered with concentric ciliated
fringes.”
This species, which has the valves “ moderately and equally convex” (Sowerby),
has a strikmg resemblance to Cleiothyris Roissy (a larger shell) in its singular
pectinated or spinose lamellze of growth; but it differs therefrom in having the
median sinus only slightly indicated. It has also some resemblance to Spirifera
eapansa, Phillips, and some other carboniferous species. One of Mr. Sowerby’s
figures correctly represents the spines projecting from, and forming part of, the
incremental lamelle: they are in some instances nearly a quarter of an inch in
length. If the Russian Permian shell, which M. de Verneuil considers a variety
of Zerebratula concentrica, Von Buch, be not a variety of Clesothyris Roissyc (which
is also a Permian shell, in Russia), I should have very little hesitation in referring
it to the present species; although none of my specimens display the sinus so strongly
marked as it does.
Cleiothyris pectinifera appears to have been a more variable shell in Germany than
in England, as all my British specimens have a remarkably striking similarity to each
other ; whereas those occurring in Germany, judging of the figures given by Dr.
Geinitz, are extremely variable in form,—some being wide and flattened (vide Pl. IV,
fig. 37, a, 6,¢), approximating in these respects to Clezothyris Roissy: ; while others are
much narrower (vide fig. 38, a, 6, c) than any that have occurred to me in England.
The internal structure, which I consider diagnostic of the genus, is pretty
correctly represented in Pl. X, figs. 8 and 9; and so is the pectinated character of the
spiral processes in fig. 10 of the same plate. I may also refer to one of Mr. Sowerby’s
figures, which, besides displaying the peculiarity last noticed, exhibits the homologues
of the free portions of the crura of the loop in Zerebratulide similarly pectinated. The
apparent union of these parts, in the figure under notice, has already been alluded to.
(Vide ante, pp. 122-3.)
1 J. de C. Sowerby, ‘ Mineral Conchology.’ vol. vii, p. 14.
140 PERMIAN FOSSILS.
Cleiothyris pectinifera, as British, is only known to occur in the shell-limestone of
Humbleton Quarry, where it is not common; and in the Breccia of Tynemouth Cliff,
where it is extremely scarce: the testiferous specimen represented in Pl. X, figs. 1,
2, 3, 4, is the only one I have procured in the latter place. It is also a scarce
fossil in Germany; since Dr. Geinitz records its occurrence in only two localities,
Milbitz and Corbusen in the under Zechstein. The Russian shells included in the
synonymy from de Verneuil, were found in the Permian marls of Kirilof, Tioplova
west of Arzamas, and Nikefur in Bielebei, Orenbourg. Count Keyserling records its
occurrence in Permian limestone on the Wol near Kischerma, and on the Wym near
Seregof, in Petschora-Land.
Sus-ctass ANCYLOPODA, J. E. Gray.
Diagnosis.-—“‘ The oral arms recurved.”
This division is distinguished from its co-ordinate, Melictopoda, in having the labial
appendages or oral arms recurvedly folded, and not spirally twisted as in the latter,—
a difference which is in like manner participated by the apophyses of these organs.
It will be recollected that certain groups of [elictopoda have their labial appendages
either entirely unsupported, or only slightly sustamed by an apophysary system; for
example, Sarcicobrachia and Hypothyride ;—probably the same may be predicated of
the Ancylopodous groups Rhynchoride and Argiopide.
Mr. Gray has divided the present sub-class into two orders, Ancylobrachia and
Cryptobrachia ; but for the reasons elsewhere given (vide ante, pp. 81-2.), it has been
deemed advisable to merge both into one, distinguishing it by the first appellation.
Order ANCYLOBRACHIA, Gray.
Diagnosis. —“ The oral arms” in general ‘‘ affixed to calcareous plates, forming hoops
attached to the hinge-margin of the ventral valve (dorsal, 062s), and prominent in its
999
cavity.”
Having placed in the present order the families 4rgiopide and Rhynchoride, the
1 Mr. Gray adds: ‘‘and affixed to fixed appendages on the disc of the ventral valve. Shell minutely
and closely perforated.” (Vide Annals and Mag. of Nat. Hist., 2d series, vol. ii, p.435.) In the next page
the following diagnosis is added: “The oral arms not extensile, or only at the tip; on fixed shelly supports,
or in grooves in the under or ventral valve; the mantle is adherent to the shell, the substance of the shell
being pierced with numerous minute perforations, which are pervaded by the processes of the mantle.” I
have considered it best to leave out the foregoing in the text, as some Anchylopods appear to be without
shelly supports: as to the shell being perforated, this appears to be a character general in the Pallio-
branchs.
2 Annals and Magazine of Natural History, 2d series, vol. 1, p. 435.
ANIMALS. 141
former with a rudimentary apophysary system in the form of isolated plates, and the
latter apparently without any, I have made free to make a trifling addition to Mr.
Gray’s diagnosis, so as to qualify it for the reception of what appear to be a few
exceptional cases.
I purpose, in the next place, adverting to the families herein included in the present
order, briefly noticing those, and their constituent genera, which are not Permian for
the sake of comparing them with the Permian groups.
family STRIGOCEPHALIDZ, King.
This group is typified with the genus Strigocephalus, and differs from its equivalents
chiefly in certain of its cardinal characters,—notably its foraminated deltidium, which
resembles that of Ortiisina; and in its enormously developed ventral median plate,
cardinal boss or muscular fulcrum, and (sub-marginal, anneliform) loop.’ It seems
to be confined to the Devonian system.
Family RaYNCHORIDA, King.
This group I propose typifying with the genus R/ynchora. It differs from
Terebratulide 1 generally possessing an area, and a sub-apical foramen; and perhaps
in its normal members being without a loop. The absence of the last character is to
a certain extent supported by a figure of Rhynchora spathulata, Wahlenb. im the
‘Lethea Svecica’ (Pl. XXII, fig. 92), and by another in the ‘Lethea Geognostica’
(Pl. XXX, fig. 5d) of the interior of Delthyridea pectiniformis (Tereb. id., J. Sow.),
both of which appear to be as much divested of an apophysary system as an Orthis,
or any other Sarcicobrachial palliobranch. The same negative character appears to be
confirmed by the interior of a Rhynchora costata, Wahlenberg, with which, including
several other Swedish fossils, I have been kindly supplied by M. Clason, of Fuhrdal,
in Delacarlia.
Besides the typical genus (typified with R/ynchora costata, Wahl.), the present
family embraces Delthyridea,? M‘Coy (the type of which appears to be the Zerebratula
pectiniformis), and the one next to be noticed.
1 For a description of the internal structure of Strigocephalus, vide ante, pp. 70-72.
2 Koenig founded the genus Trigonosemus on a shell named Trigonosemus elegans (Icon. Foss., Sect.,
p. 3, pl. vi, fig. 73). Taking into consideration the external characters of Terebratula lyra, Sow., which
is also included in the genus, 7’rigonosemus appears to be synonymous with Delthyridea; butas I am totally
unacquainted with the type just named, it is impossible for me to give a positive opinion on the subject.
It would be well if the original specimen of Trigonosemus elegans were fully described.
142 PERMIAN FOSSILS.
Genus Jsmenia,' King.
Diagnosis —Uni-areagerous: wider than long: plicated: semicircular in front,
and angulated behind. Hinge line slightly inclined on each side of its centre. Area,
both halves oblique to the hinge-margin, and to each other. Umbone projecting behind
the hinge-line, and truncated with the foramen, which is large, and closed inferiorly
by the deltidium. Pwnxctures moderate in size.
Type Zerebratulites pectunculus, Schlotheim.
This genus has much the appearance of Delthyridea; but it differs principally in
having the area and the hinge-line not straight, and the foramen not below the point
of the umbone. /smenia posteriorly has a decided approach to certain Terebratulide ;
whereas Delthyridea strongly simulates Spiriferide. It appears to be a connecting
link between Rhynchoride and Terebratulide. |
There appear to be other genera of the present family belonging to the secondary
rocks.
Family MAGASID& (partim), A. dOrbigny.
The type of this group is the genus d/agas, J. Sowerby, which with Bouchardia,2
Davidson, are the only genera it appears to contain. I have some doubt as to either
of them possessing characters sufficiently distinctive to warrant their removal from
Terebratulide.
Family ARGIOPIDE, King.
This group, or rather its type 47giope, Deslongchamps (= Megathyris, A. d’Orbigny),
is included by Mr. Gray in the next family ; but both its external and internal cha-
racters are obviously opposed to the association.
Family THECIDEIDA (partum), Gray.
The completely distinctive character of this group is too generally admitted to
require any other than a passing allusion to it. Probably some modifications in
Thecideide and Argiopide, as far as they bear on their associate groups, will be
required when the animal belonging to their respective types is made known.
1 Named after Isméne, a daughter of Cidipus and Jocasta. (Vide Lempriere’s Bibliotheca Classica.)
* Vide Bull. de la Soc. Géol. de France, Dec. 1849. Certain characters of the type of Bouchardia (viz.,
Terebratula rosea, Humph.) were briefly noticed by myself in the Annals and Magazine of Natural
History, vol. xvii, pp. 34, 38, 1846.
OE ee ee ee ee
ANIMALS. 143
Family TEREBRATULIDE (partim, Les Terébratules), Cuvier.
CycLoTuyRID& (partim), Phillips, 1841.
Erituyripa, Morris, 1846.
Diagnosis.—Generally with an apically foraminated umbone, and a recurvedly
folded loop.
It is proposed to limit this family to those genera which have generally the foramen
at the apex of the umbone, and the apophysary system in the form of a loop; and it is
further proposed to recognise certain modifications of the latter structure as diagnostic
of generic divisions. :
All the known genera have their valves characterised with punctures, which have
been very faithfully and elaborately detailed by Dr. Carpenter, as they occur in a few
species. The punctures vary in size: in some (Megerlia, Waldheimia, &c.), they may
readily be seen with an ordinary magnifier; but in others (Lpithyris, Hudesia, &c.),
they cannot be detected so readily without a Stanhope lens.
Genus Terebratula ( partim), Lhwyd, 1698.
TEREBRATULA (sp. cranium, &c.), Miller, 1766.
ANoMIa (partim), Linneus.
TEREBRATULA (partim), Retzius (1788), Bruguiére, Lamarck.
GryPuHus (sp. vitrea), Megerle, 1811.
2™® Sous-sect. 1®* Div. Bracuiop., Hudes-Deslongchamps, 1837.
TEREBRATULA (typified with sp. vtrea, after Lam.), King, 1846.
Diagnosis.—The typical Terebratulidia; with a /oop more or less anneliform ;
confined to the posterior portion of the shell; and attached to the crural base. Ladial
appendages partly attached to, and projecting considerably in front of, the loop.
Miiller, one of the earliest adopters of Zerebratula, having included in it species
possessing the characters given in the above diagnosis, and Lamarck having headed
the genus with the dnomia vitrea of Gmelin, we are prevented, according to the rule
which has been adhered to in the present work, recognising the name Giryphus,
subsequently proposed by Megerle, for the present group. I took precisely the same
view in my paper on ‘ Palliobranchiata’; and accordingly typified the genus Zeredratula
with the species dnomia vitrea.
I am not aware of any species of the present genus occurring in older rocks than
the secondaries.
1 Report of the Fourteenth Meeting of the British Association, 1845.
144 PERMIAN FOSSILS.
Genus Pygope, Link, 1830.
The apophysary system of this group resembles that of the last genus; but a
separation appears to be warranted by some presumed differences in their labial
appendages. From the singular prolongation or separation of the lateral halves, and
the undeveloped character of the medio-longitudinal region of the shell of Pygope
diphya, 1 am led to suspect that the labial appendages of its inhabitant were exceed-
ingly long, and separated from each other nearly at their base; in which case the
lateral halves of the shell would each be occupied with the free and projecting portions
of these organs; and there would consequently be no reciprocal connexion between
them except in the buccal region—a character unparalleled in any other known
Palliobranchiate genus, with perhaps the exception of Dicelosia.
Pygope is only known to occur in the latest secondary deposits.
Genus Ludesia,' King.
TEREBRATULA, Auct.
2™5 Supp., 1®* Div. Bracutop., Hudes-Deslongchamps, 1837.
Diagnosis.—A plaited Terebratulidia. /arginal outline more or less oblong longi-
tudinally. Beak projecting ; truncated with a large foramen, which is bounded inferiorly
by a deltidium. Punctures moderate in size.
Type TLerebratula orbicularis, J. Sowerby.
Lfudesia is proposed with some hesitation ; because it bears so close a resemblance
to the striated division of Zerebratula, represented by T. caput-serpentis, which is
suspected to be the type of A. dOrbigny’s Zerebratulina, that it is doubtful whether it
is a distinct genus.
Genus Zerebratella, A. @Orbigny, 1848.
Not being acquainted with the diagnosis of this group according to the views of its
author, I make free to characterise it as having a loop projecting considerably into the
cavity of the shell, and attached posteriorly to the crural base, and anteriorly to the
medio-longitudinal plate.
Type Zerebratula Chilensis.
1 This genus is dedicated to M. Eudes-Deslongchamps.
ANIMALS. 145
Genus Wegerlia, King.
Diagnosis.—A transversely-oblong, uni-areagerous Terebratulidia. Umbone very
slightly projecting. sswre or foramen large, emarginate, and situated in the centre
of the area. Cardinal muscular fulcrum excavated. Loop somewhat quadrate ; confined
to the posterior half of the shell; attached posteriorly to the crural base, and anteriorly
to the medio-longitudinal plate. Inner surface of valves radiately pimpled. Punctures
large.
Type Anomia truncata, Gmelin.
The species just noticed is included by M. d’Orbigny in Zerebratella; but as it
manifestly possesses a generic character of its own, I have been induced to consider it
as typifymg a distinct (and in appearance a widely separated) genus. Perhaps the
proper position of MWegerlia is in the family Rhynchoride.
Genus Valdheimia,’ King.
Diagnosis—A smooth or widely plicated, longitudinally-oblong Terebratulidia. —
Umbone projecting; and truncated with a rather large foramen, which is bounded
inferiorly by a bisected deltidium. Loop forming a nearly complete ellipsis; projecting
considerably into the cavity of the shell; deeply folded back on itself so as to nearly
reach its crura; and attached simply to the crural base. Labial appendages attached
to the loop throughout their entire length. Puwnctures large.
Type Zerebratula Australis, Quoy et Gaymard.
Waldheima differs from Terebratula in the form of the loop, and the character of
the labial appendages,’ both of which structures, in the former, are intimately connected
with each other, the loop supporting the labial appendages throughout their entire
length; whereas in the latter, these organs project considerably beyond a small
anneliform apophysis, which mainly serves as a visceral support. The loop in the
typical species of Valdheimia, owing to its bemg so deeply recurved, is in the form of
a double ellipsis ; and it projects about two thirds of the length of the shell.
Several Jurassic Zerebratulide appear to belong to the present genus.
1 This genus is dedicated to the author of a paper entitled ‘ Entwurf eines neuen Systems der Schaalthiere
von J. K. Megerle v. Muhlfeld,’ in the Freunde zu Berlin, &c., 1811.
2 This genus is dedicated to His Excellency Fischer de Waldheim, to whom we are much indebted for
several valuable contributions on the Paleontology of Russia.
3 There is evidently a wide difference between Waldheimia and Terebratula in their labial appendages ;
but I am not prepared at present to enter on the subject.
146 PERMIAN FOSSILS.
Genus Apithyris, Phillips,’ 1844.
TEREBRATULA, Auct.
18® Sous-Srct., 1** Div. Bracutop. (? partim), Hudes-Deslongchamps, 1837.
Diagnosis —A longitudinally-oblong Terebratulidia; furnished with prominent
dental plates, and a transversely semi-elliptical, moderately recurved Joop.
Type Zerebratulites elongatus, Schlothem.
Professor Phillips, in his ‘ Paleeozoic Fossils,’ proposed the name Lpithyris as a
substitute for that of Zerebratula ; and at the same time applied it to a generic group,
which he characterised as having ‘“‘the beak truncate, perforate.” The name has
hitherto been considered in the light of a synonym; but I propose applying it to one
of the subdivisions of the old genus Verebratula, represented by the Permian species
above named, and distinguished from all its co-ordinates, hitherto noticed, by having
its rostral cavity furnished with promment dental plates, and its apophysary system
somewhat resembling the half of a transversely bisected ellipsis. Waldheimia is
most intimately related to Lpithyris; but the difference will be at once evident by a
reference to the figures representing their respective internal structures (vide Pl. VI,
fig. 45; Pl. XX, fig. 11). In Waldheimia the loop is elliptical, deeply recurved,
and projecting about two thirds of the length of the shell; but in Lpzthyris it is semi-
elliptical, moderately recurved, and projecting about one third of the length of the shell.
The differences just noticed clearly indicate a distinction im the animal; because,
from the short and slightly recurved character of the loop of Apithyris, it must be
concluded that the labial appendages have been either unusually short and attached
throughout their entire length, or long and free towards their base. But in either case
a difference is involved, of sufficient importance to constitute a generic distinction
between Hpithyris and Waldheimia ; masmuch as im the latter the labial appendages,
although long, are nevertheless attached throughout their entire length. In the view
taken, Hpithyris also becomes related to Zerebratula; but the greater distance of the
cross piece of the loop from its crura, in the former, indicates that the visceral mass
has been more voluminous than it is in the latter. The difference in this respect is
still greater between Hpithyris and Waldheimia, in consequence of the cross piece of
the latter being brought nearly in contact with the crura (vide Pl. XX, fig. 11). On
the whole, it would appear that the present genus, in its loop and labial appendages!
is intermediate between Terebratula and Waldheimia.
Tnthyris appears to have been the earliest created genus of eect. as
species occur in the Devonian rocks: remains are also present in deposits belonging
to later periods ; but none are known to me as occurring in more recent rocks than the
Jurassic.
Paleeozoic Fossils, p. 55.
ANIMALS. 147
The two species next to be described are the only certain Permian forms with
which the paleontologist is acquainted.
EPITHYRIS ELONGATA, Schlotheim.
(@)
(’)
@)
()
@)
°
Plate VI, figs. 30-45.
TEREBRATULITES ELONGATUS, Schl. Akad. Miinch., vol. vi, p. 27, pl. vii, figs. 7 a, 6, c,
8, 9, 1816.
COMPLANATUS ,, Op. cit., pl. vii, figs. 13, 14a, 0, e.
LATUS
ELONGATUS
», Op. cit., pl. vii, fig. 12.
» Petrefactenkunde, p. 277, 1820.
» Boué, Edin. Phil. Journal, vol. xii, p. 144, 1825.
cCOMMUNIS, Var. 6, Latus, Schl. Loc. cit.
(?) Terepratuta, N.S., Phillips, Phil. Mag., N.S., vol. iv, p. 401, 1828.
Ee)
Frat TEREBRATULA, J. de C. Sow. Trans. Geol. Soc. Lond., 2d series, vol. in,
p. 119, 1829.
TEREBRATULA ELONGATA, Schl. Brongn., Tab. de Terr., p. 425, 1829.
De la Beche, Geol. Man., p. 354, 1831; Germ. Transl.,
p- 459, 1832; 3d Eng. ed., p. 573, 1833.
COMPLANATA, Schl. Op. cit.
INTERMEDIA
ELONGATA
COMPLANATA
INTERMEDIA
ELONGATA
a9
39
Op. cit.
Phillips, Encyc. Met., vol. iv, p. 617, 1834.
Op. cit.
Op. cit.
Von Buch, Ueber Terebrateln, p. 100, 1834.
Quenstedt, Wiegmann’s Archiv, 1835.
Le Cocq, Transl. Von Buch, Mém. Soc. Géol. de
France, vol. ii, p. 211, pl. xix, fig. 10, 1838.
QUALENII, Fischer. Bull. des Nat. de Moscou, p. 466, 1842.
PLICA
99
39
ELONGATA, Sché.
Kutorga, Verh. der Min. gesellsch. St. Petersburg,
p. 26, pl. vi, fig. 2, 1842.
Kutorga, Ib., pl. v, fig. 11.
Morris, Catalogue, p. 133, 1843.
Geinitz, Geea von Sachsen, p. 97, 1843.
De Verneuil, Bull. Soc, Geol. de France, 2™° serie, vol. i,
p. 26, 1844.
Geol. Russ., vol. i, p. 222; vol. ii, pp. 66-9, pl. ix,
fig. 9 a, 6, ce, d, 1845.
Keyserling, Petschora-land, p. 238, 1846.
CASSIDEA, Geinitz. Grundriss, p. 507, 1846.
ELONGATA, Schl.
Ibid., p. 508.
Tennant, Strat. List, p. 88, 1847.
King, Catalogue, p. 7, 1848.
Howse, Trans. T. N. F. C., vol. i, p. 251, 1848.
Geinitz, Versteiner., p. 11, pl. iv, fig. 27 a, 6, c,d, 1848.
Diagnosis—Smooth to the eye; but microscopically granulated, through being
crowded with moderate-sized punctures: in general three quarters of an inch in
148 PERMIAN FOSSILS.
length, and nearly five eighths in width: widest generally a little in front of its medio-
transverse line: somewhat obtusely rounded in front, and tapering behind: rather
compressed: posterior margins rounded: anterior margins sharp. Large valve
depressed in its anterior half, and slightly rounded posteriorly; with a broad, some-
what flattened, shallow simws in the medio-longitudinal region: wméone moderately
prominent and incurved : foramen moderate in size ; truncating the point of the umbone ;
and bounded inferiorly by the apex of the deltidium. Small valve obtusely ridged in
its medio-longitudinal region ; with the lateral surfaces sloping rapidly to the margins.
This is such a remarkably variable species, that it is difficult to draw up more than
an approximate diagnosis of it; and for the same reason I have been compelled to
represent more specimens than would have been necessary under ordinary circum-
stances. Figures 30 to 43, inclusive, Plate VI, represent the principal varieties.
Figs. 30, 32, and 37 (different specimens) are assumed to represent the typical or
normal forms.
Figs. 31, 39 (one specimen), and 35 (young), a narrow variety.
Figs. 33, 36, and 43 (one specimen), a compressed wide variety, with a broad and
very shallow median sinus. Sp., Zerebratulites latus, Schl.
Fig. 42, a variety, with a very deep median sinus.
Fig. 34, a variety, with a narrow umbonal region, and a rounded anterior half.
Schlotheim considered some of the above varieties as species. I have no decided
objection to this view; but I feel myself utterly unable to separate one form from
another, they merge so imperceptibly into each other. It has therefore been deemed
the best plan to unite them under only one of Schlotheim’s names,—the one generally
received.
Terebratula plica, Kutorga, found in the Mountain Limestone of Sterlitamak is
considered by De Verneuil to be a variety of the present species: they undoubtedly
resemble each other in some respects; but I have not yet seen any specimens of the
latter with the lateral marginal line so strongly curved as in the specimen represented
by Kutorga, in the ‘ Verh. der Min. gesellsch. St. Petersb.,’ 1842, pl. v, fig. lle. The
specimen which I have partially represented in Pl. VI, fig. 42, offers an approach to
it; and Dr. Geinitz has figured a specimen offering a still nearer approximation
(Versteinerungen, pl. iv, fig. 27 ¢): so that I am somewhat inclined to De Verneuil’s
opinion. If Fischer’s Zerebratula Qualeni be correctly represented by Kutorga in the
work cited, I have considerable doubt of its being the same as Hpzthyris elongata,
having never seen any specimens so narrow in the umbonal region: there is an
approximation to it, however, in the specimen represented in Pl. VI, fig. 34.
Some specimens appear to be identical with De Verneuil’s Zerebratula fusiformis, a
Carboniferous species. Since my plates were engraved, I have procured specimens at
Tunstall Hill apparently undistinguishable from the one represented in the ‘ Geology of
Russia,’ vol. ii, pl. ix, fig. 8a, 6. Specimens from the Carboniferous Limestone of
ANIMALS. 149
Bolland, often identified with Zerebratula hastata, are in no respect different from the
ordinary form of the present species. Certain varieties of Epithyris elongata have much
the aspect of the Muschelkalk Zerebratula angusta,’ Schi., found in the Mine de Frédéric a
Tarnowitz, in Silesia ; but no specimens have occurred to me with “ un sillon étroit’” on
the ventral or small valve, which the latter is said to possess.”
The punctures of Epithyris elongata, highly magnified in Pl. VI, fig. 44, are much
smaller than in many Terebratulidias, for example, Waldheimia, etc.: they give a
finely granulated surface to the shell when examined by a Stanhope lens; and in some
places they display a strong tendency to fall into a linear arrangement.
The loop occupies the posterior third of the shell, andis folded back on itself to a
distance equalling half its length.°
The ayerage size of this species is about three quarters of an inch long and nearly
five eighths wide; but occasionally specimens occur fully double this size.
Epithyris elongata is a very common fossil at Tunstall Hill, Humbleton Quarry,
Dalton-le-Dale, Ryhope Field-House Farm, in Shell-limestone. It is of much rarer
occurrence in the contemporaneous rock at Hylton North-Farm, Castle-Eden-Dene,
and at the north end of Black-Hall Rocks; also in the Breccia at Tynemouth. It is
suspected to have been found at Ferry Bridge by Professor Phillips; and I have little
doubt of its occurring in the Mountain Limestone of Bolland. Von Buch states it to
be found at Meiningen and Schmerbach; and Dr. Geinitz records its occurrence in
the under Zechstein and Zechstein-dolomite of Corbusen, and a number of other
German localities. De Verneuil states that “in Russia this species is only found in the
Permian system, in which it is very abundant’ (Geol. Russ., vol. 11, pp. 67, 68): it occurs
at Nikefur, Santagulova, Orenbourg, Jemangulova, Mount Tchelpan, Itschalki, and
at the*embouchure of tho Sakmara. Count Keyserling has discovered it “in the
Permian Limestone on the Wytschegda near Ustnem and Myldina” (vide Reise in das
Petschora-Land, 1m Jahre 1843, p. 238).
EPITHYRIS SUFFLATA, Schlotheim. Plate VII, figs.-1 to 9.
TEREBRATULITES SUFFLATUS, Schl. Akad. Miinch., vol. vi, p. 27, pl. vii, figs. 10, 11, 1816.
—— — » Petrefactenkunde, p. 277, 1820.
— — » Boué, Edin. Phil. Journal, vol. xii, p. 144, 1825.
(?) — INFLATA » Brong., Tab. de Terr., p. 425, 1829.
1 Vide Von Buch, Ueber Terebrateln.
2 The so-called Terebratula elongata, represented in Count Miinster’s Beitrage, Heft iv, pl. vi, fig. 14,
and found in the (?) Triassic marls of St. Kassian, appears to be another species: its beak is too much
produced compared with the Permian fossils.
® The sketch of the loop in Plate VI, fig. 45, does not represent this structure so faithfully as could be
wished : it is rather too wide in front, and the recurved portion ought to have been carried a little further
back.
150 PERMIAN FOSSILS.
TEREBRATULILES SUFFLATA, Schl. Von Buch, Ueber Terebrateln, p. 102, 1834.
(9) — », Phillips, Encyc. Met., vol. iv, pl. ili, fig. 4, 1834.
(”) — INFLATA 3 Op. cit: paOlA.
— SUFFLATA ,, Quenstedt, Wiegmann’s Archiv, 1835.
Le Cocq., Transl. Von Buch, Mém. Soc. Géol. de
France, t. ii, pp. 213-14, pl. xix, fig. 12 dzs, 1838.
oe — » Morris, Catalogue, p. 137, 1843.
a De Verneuil, Bull. Soc. Géol. de France, 2™ série,
t. i, p. 26, 1844.
a= = », Geol. Russ., vol. 1, p. 222, 1845.
— ELONGATA, var. Schl. Op. cit., vol. 11, p. 69, pl. ix, fig. 9c.
— SUFFLATA » Tennant, Strat. List, p. 88, 1847.
= == », King, Catalogue, p. 7, 1848.
— ELONGATA », Geinitz, Versteineruugen, p. 11, pl. iv, fig. 29
a, b, c; fig. 32, 6, c, &., 1848"
Diagnosis.—Smooth to the eye; but microscopically granulated through being
crowded with minute punctures: in general five eighths of an inch long, and half an
inch wide: anterior half widest, and obtusely rounded: posterior half rather tapering :
moderately and regularly convex : rounded at the margins of the anterior half: marked
with rather prominent lines of growth. Large valve with a regularly-formed mode-
rately-sized median furrow: wmbone prominent and gibbous: /oramen moderate in
size; truncating the point of the umbone; and bounded inferiorly by the apex of the
deltidium. Small valve regularly rounded.
Epithyris sufiata is not so variable as L. elongata: its variation is chiefly limited to
the median sinus, which, although well defined in general, is occasionally only slightly
indicated, as in the specimen represented in figs. 6 and 9, Pl. VII.
It is smaller and more tumid than the last species ; and so © ly distinct from
it, that I totally disagree with Ueinitz in u- chem. it diffirs from Epothyris
elongata in having both valves more 1c. s.-unded 5 : umbcne more gibbous,
and prominent; the margins of its anterior 1 * rounaec, end not sharp; the small
valve not ridged (but rounded) medio-longitudinally ; the lmes of growth stronger ;
the median sinus narrower, and more obviously defined; the posterior half not quite
so tapering; and the punctures rather smaller.
ty *hyris sufflata appears to be identical with a shell found in the mountain-limestone
of Bolland, probably hitherto considered a variety 0° H. sacculus—a distinct, though
c.os.’ allied species. The latter differs fromthe rmer principally in having the front
decidedly e..ai,ina*e: both appear to graduate to each other.
Epithyris suffata is a less common species than L. elongata. It occurs at Humbleton
Quarry (first noticed by Quenstedt), Tunstall Hill, Ryhope Field-House Farm, Dalton-
le-Dale, and Castle-Eden-Dene, in Shell-limestone; and at the north end of Black Hall
rocks, in a brecciated form of a probably parallel rock; also at Tynemouth Cliff, in
what appears to be a subordinate bed of breccia. The apparently identical shell,
ANIMALS. 15]
already noticed as occurring at Bolland, induces me to believe that it belongs to the
Carboniferous system of this locality. According to Von Buch, it occurs at Meiningen
and Schmerbach; and according to Geinitz, (vide ‘ Versteinerungen,’ Erklairung der
Tab. iv) in the under Zechstein and Zechstein-dolomite of Corbusen and Konitz,
Germany. The shell which De Verneuil has figured with the name Zerebratula elongata
(though with a suspicion that it belongs to the present species, of which I have no
doubt), is from the Permian marls of Itschalki, near Arzamas, in Russia. From
some figures in Miinster’s ‘ Beitrige’ (Heft iv, pl. vi, fig. 15 a, 4), one would be tempted
to conclude that it occurred in u.. Trias marls of St. Kassian.
Since my remarks were printed, on “‘ the remarkable valve figured by M. de Verneuil”’ (vide ante, p. 80),
and which I ascertained, before my Synoptical Table in page 81 was printed off, had been elevated to the
rank of a genus, under the name of Davidsonia, by M. Bouchard Chantereaux, in a Mémoire published in
the ‘Annales des Sciences Naturelles,’ for Aug. 1849, I have been kindly favoured by the author with a
copy of the Memoire, in which I perceive that quite a different view is taken of the use of the “cones” from
what is advocate. by M. de Verneuil and myself. M. Bouchard considers them as adductor muscular
impressions ; but, notwithstanding the arguments of my learned friend, I am still in favour of their having
been produced by the labial processes.
From a sketch which Mr. Davidson has just sent me, of the interior of Terebratula pulchella, which
belongs to Delthyridea, I am now satisfied that I was in error in supposing this genus to be without an
apophysary system (vide ante, p. 141); as the species cited is furnished with a loop agreeing with that of
Terebratula. The next question for consideration is—have Ismenia pectunculus and Rhynchora costata
a loop?
152 PERMIAN FOSSILS.
Class LAMELLIBRANCHIATA) Blainville.
Ditruyra, Aristotle.
Ac&pHaes Trstacks, Cuvier.
ConcuHtIFERA, Lamarck.
Bivatvia, Fleming.
Diagnosis.—“ The Lamellibranchiata are bivalve conchiferous Mollusca, which
respire by gills in the form of muscular plates of membrane attached to the mantle.”
(Owen.)'
This extensive group of what may be termed ordinary bivalve shells, is divisible
into two sections, depending on their valves being attached to each other by one or
two adductor muscles. .
Order MonoMyYArtA, Lamarck.
Mtsomyongs, Latreéille, 1825.
Diagnosis.—The valves attached to each other by a sub-centrally situated muscle.
The present section, of which the common oyster is a familiar example, contains the
following as its Permian representatives.
Family PECTENIDE (Les Pectinides, partim), Lamarck.
With the exception of Anomide and Ostreide, this family is the lowest in classifi-
cation of the present class, and widely distinguished from those named in several
important particulars; even obviously from the last one, in which it is often placed ;
as its superior valve (the notched one in Pecten, the attached one in Spondylus) is inferior
in Ostreide: it does not appear to be sufficiently known that, in this respect, both
Anomide and Ostreide differ from all other Monomyarians.
Of the genera included in this family, the two following are all that are known to
occur in the Permian rocks of England.
Genus Pectfen, Miiller.
Diagnosis. — Shell sub-orbicular; beaks approximate ; ligament internal, seated
in a triangular cavity, a byssus issuing under the ear of the right valve; foot small,
pedunculated; mouth with branched tentacula.” (Fleming.)’
The present genus has existed from the Devonian period to the present time.
1 Lectures on Comparative Anatomy, vol. i, p. 269.
2 British Animals, p. 383.
ANIMALS. 153
PECTEN PusILLUus, Schlotheim. Plate XIII, figs. J,1 2, 3.
(?) New spucius or Pectren, Thomson. Annals of Philosophy, vol. iv, p. 417, 1814.
Discitges pusttius, Schl. Akad. Miinch., vol. vi, p. 31, pl. vi, fig. 6 a, 5, c, 1816.
PLEURONECTES PUSILLUS, Schl. Petrefactenkunde, p. 219, 1820.
<= — » Boué, Edin. Phil. Journ., vol. xu, p. 144, 1825.
Protgn, (8. N.), J. de C. Sow. Trans. Geol. Soc. Lond., 2d series, vol. iti, p. 120, 1829.
(?) Prcten priscus, Schl. Brongniart, Tab. de Ter., p. 423, 1829.
PECTEN, SP. not determined. De la Beche, Geol. Man., p. 385, 1831; Germ. Transl.,
p- 459, 1832; 3d Eng. ed., p. 573, 1833.
— pusiiius, Schl. Miinster., Goldfuss’s Petrefacta, vol. ii, p. 72, pl. xcviii, fig. 8
a, 6, c, 1835?
LIMA DISCITES PUSILLA, SchJ. Quenstedt, Wiegmann’s Archiv, vol. 1, p. 81, 1835.
PECTEN — » Morris, Catalogue, p. 114, 1843.
— PUSILLUS » Geinitz, Geea von Sachsen, p. 96, 1843.
— — », De Verneuil, Bull. Soc. Géol. de France, 2™° serie, vol. i,
p. 34, 1844.
Geol. Russ., vol. 1, p. 225, 1845.
— — » Tennant, Strat. List, p. 88, 1847.
a — » King, Catalogue, p. 9, 1848.
— — » Howse, Trans. T. N. F. C., vol. i, p. 250, 1848.
— — » Geinitz, Versteinerungen, pp. 10, 11, pl. iv, fig. 22 a, 6,
1848.
Diagnosis.—‘<Shell ovate orbicular equivalve sub-equilateral, convex, smooth. Ears
subrectangular, unequal, the fore part of the right valve in a great degree subplicate.”
(Goldfuss.?)
This is a rather tumid, smooth, equivalved, marginally sub-orbicular species,
scarcely ever exceeding half an inch in diameter: its byssal notch is rather deep (vide
Pl. XIII, fig. 2); its anterior ear is the longest: the sides of its umbones are nearly
perpendicular.
Pecten pusillus is rather common in the Shell-limestone of Humbleton Hill; but
much rarer in the same formation at Tunstall Hill: it is also rare in the inferior beds at
Whitley quarry, and in the breccia at Tynemouth Cliff. A specimen was found in
the Doggerbank fragment of Magnesian limestone. Dr. Geinitz records its occurrence
in the under Zechstein of Corbusen, and in the Zechstein-dolomite of Gliicksbrunn
and Liebenstein.”
1 This figure represents the shell as too oblique.
2 «Testa ovato-orbiculari equivalvi subeequilaterali convexa levi, auriculis subrectangulis ineequi-
lallibus, antica valvze dextree majori subplicata.”’
5 In the list of Pectens given in Professor Sedgwick’s paper in Trans. Geol. Soc. London, 2d series,
vol. iii, p. 120, it is stated: ‘*To this list Mr. Phillips has added a circular fluted species, two inches and
a quarter in diameter ;” but no fossil has yet occurred to me agreeing with this description.
u
154. PERMIAN FOSSILS.
Genus Lima, Bruguiere.
Diagnosis —“ Shell longitudinally oblong, with ears; beak remote; ligament
external.” (Fleming.)’
This genus is not known to have existed previously to the permian period; but
since then it has ever continued to be an inhabitant of our globe.
Lima PERMIANA, King. Plate XIII, fig. 4.
Diagnosis—Half an inch in diameter: smooth: oblique towards the posterior
direction: somewhat circular: slightly tumid. Hznge-line short. Umbone small.
The above diagnosis is taken from a specimen of the left valve, the only one that
has occurred to me. At first I took it for a valve of Pecten pusillus, to which it has a
close resemblance ; but its obliquity, and the regular sloping sides of its umbone, prove
it to be a totally different shell. I have little doubt of its being a species of Lima. .
Humbleton Quarry, in the Shell-limestone, is the only locality that has yielded
me this species.
Family AvicuLip& (Les Arondes), Cuvier, 1800.
Diagnosis— Shell often foliated, generally rather thin, nacreous, subeequivalve ;
hinge without teeth, or furnished with some in a rudimentary state; with an anterior
notch for the passage of the byssus.” (Sander Rang.)?
Genus Monotis, Bronn.
AvIcuLA, duct.
Diagnosis.—< Shell subequivalve, unequilateral, subauriculate, depressed, closed,
auriculated behind, subrotund before. Ear continuous. Umbones depressed sub-
mediate. Margin of the hinge linear, callous, without teeth. Canal bending down-
ward in an outward direction beneath the umbones, closed on the right valve with an
entering fold.’”
The typical genus of Aviculide has two subcentral muscular impressions in each
valve (the posterior or largest belongs to the adductor muscles, and the anterior to
one of the posterior divisions of the pedal muscles), a trapezoidal cartilage pit, and a
sinus-like byssal opening in the inferior valve. None of the homologous structures are
! British Animals, p. 388.
2 Manuel de I’Histoire, Naturelle des Mollusques, p. 285.
° «Testa subzequivalvis, inequilatera, subauricularis, depressa, clausa; postice auriculata antice rotun-
data. Auricula continua. Umbones depressi-submedii. Margo cardinalis linearis, callosus, edentulus,
canali sub-umbone antrorsum vergente, in valva dextra a plica intrante obturato.” (Goldfuss, Petrefacta,
p. 137.)
ANIMALS. 155
thus characterised in the shell next to be noticed, and which is commonly placed in
the genus Avicula; on the contrary, it has a deep angular byssal notch (vide Pl. XIII,
fig. 7a), a sub-triangular cartilage pit, and a single subcentral muscular impression
(vide Pl. XIII, fig. 20 a),—characters which appear to approximate the genus, claiming
it, to Pectenide. Perhaps the claiming genus is typical of an undescribed family,
merging Pectenide into Aviculide. ‘This view is somewhat confirmed by the histology
which Dr. Carpenter has described of a probably congeneric species, the Avicula
cygnipes, Phillips, in which “ we find no trace of either the prismatic cellular substance
or the nacre, which are characteristic of 4vicula; but we meet, on the other hand,
with the coarsely-corrugated and somewhat tubular structure of the Pectenide.' I
am not acquainted with the character of the cartilage-pit, and the muscular impressions
of the shells, which Bronn, Minster, and Goldfuss have placed in d/onotis ; but as
their external form closely resembles that of the fossils about to be introduced, I am
induced to place it in this genus.
MONOTIS SPELUNCARIA, Schlothem. Plate XIII, figs. 5 to 21.
GRYPHITES SPELUNCARIUS, Schl. Akad. Minch., p. 30, pl. v, fig. 1 a, 4, c, 1816.
= — » Petrefactenkunde, p. 292, 1820.
— — » Boué, Edin. Phil. Journ., vol. xii, p. 144, 1825.
Propuctus — » Brongniart, Tab. de Ter., p. 425, 1829.
AVICULA GRYPHAOIDES, J. de C. Sow. Trans. Geol. Soc. Lond., 2d series, vol. iii, p.
119, 1829.
— — Hy De la Beche, Geol. Man., p. 384, 1831; Germ.
Transl., p. 459, 1832; 3d English ed., p.
573, 1833.
PRODUCTA SPELUNCARIA, Schl. Op. cit.
—_ — »» » Phillips, Encye. Met., vol. iv, p. 617, 1834.
AVICULA GRYPHOIDES, J. de O. Sow. Op. cit., p. 617, pl. iu, fig. 6 a, 6.
— SPELUNCARIA, Schl. Quenstedt, Wiegmann’s Archiv, p. 82, pl. i, fig. 1, vol.
1, 1835;
PropuctTa — », Thomson, Outlines Min. Geol. &c., vol. 1, p. 326, 1836.
AVICULA GRYPHOIDES, J. de C. Sow. Op. cit., p. 318.
— — if Phillips, Lardner’s Cycl., Geology, vol. i, p. 190,
fig. 3, 1837.
—_ SPELUNCARIA, Schl, Geinitz, Leonhard u. Bronn’s Neues Jahrbuch, p. 639,
1841.
— — » Morris, Catalogue, p. 107, 1843.
= —- », Geinitz, Geea von Sachsen, p. 96, 1843.
1 Report of the Fourteenth Meeting of the British Association, p. 20, 1844. A specimen of an allied
species, Avicula longicostata, Stutchbury, in the Bristol Museum, possesses a single sub-central muscular
impression, as in Monotis speluncaria.
156 PERMIAN FOSSILS.
AVICULA SPELUNCARIA, Schl. De Verneuil, Bull. Soc. Géol. de France, 2™° série, vol. i,
p. 33, 1844.
— — » Geol. Russ., vol. i, p. 224, 1845.
», Keyserling, Petschora-land, p. 248, 1846.
== = » Tennant, Strat. List, p. 88, 1847.
Monoris — » King, Catalogue, p. 9, 1848. .
— GRYPHMOIDES, J. de C. Sow. Howse, Trans. T. N. F. C., vol. i, p. 249, 1848.
AVICULA SPELUNCARIA, Schl. Geinitz, Versteinerungen, p. 10, pl. iv, figs. 18, 19, 1848.
— KazanEnsis, De Verneuil. Op. cit., p. 10, pl. iv, figs. 20, 21.
Diagnosis.—Sub-hemispherical; one inch and a quarter in diameter; slightly
inequilateral, the posterior side being the largest; with a short straight hinge-line.
Upper valve lobed on its posterior side; with numerous radiating fine, and a few
strong, ribs; and rather prominent lamelle of growth, the latter often rising vaultedly
from under each other on the strongest ribs: wmbone rounded, incurved, and projecting
behind the hinge. Smal/ valve disciform ; finely radiately striated: dyssal notch deep ;
passing nearly to the centre of the hinge.
Monotis speluncaria is a variable species in many respects: in general the ribs
curve towards the posterior side of the shell (vide PI. XIII, fig. 5) ; but in some specimens
they display a tendency to curve in the contrary direction (vide Pl. XIII, fig. 13). In
the specimen last cited the large valve is oblique towards the anterior direction ;
whereas, in general, the obliquity is posteriorly directed: the specimen represented in
Pl. XIII, fig. 12, is strongly obliquated in the usual direction. In many specimens the
ribs are of different sizes, every third or fourth rib being larger than the three or four
intermediate ones: the fossils represented in PI. XIII, figs. 13, 17, are instructive
examples in this respect, and show that the specimens identified by Dr. Geinitz (vide
Versteinerungen, pl. iv, figs. 20, 21) with De Verneuil’s Avicula Kazanensis, are merely
varieties of the present species. The lamellz of growth, as they pass over the large
ribs, are generally vaulted (vide Pl. XIII, fig. 5); but in some specimens, especially
those occurring at Silksworth (vide Pl. XIII, fig. 21), they become tubular. Oc-
casionally a variety is found entirely without ribs, as represented in Pl. XIII, fig. 11.
My largest specimen, the one represented in Pl. XIII, fig. 20, and exhibiting the
adductor, pedal, and pallial muscular impressions, measures an inch and a half in diameter.
M. de Verneuil has described a Russian Permian shell under the name of Avicula
Kazanensis, which has some resemblance to the present species, but differs from it in
having a long straight hinge ; in bemg more produced in the cardino-frontal region,
and more decidedly obliquated. The three specimens figured in the ‘Geology of
Russia,’ pl. xx, figs. 14 a, 6, c, do not all appear to belong to 4. Kazanensis, inasmuch
as fig. 14 ¢ (which represents the flat valve), from its slight obliquity, and its radiating
lmes, might readily be taken for a Monotis speluncaria, were it not that its notch is
far from being so deep as it is im the latter.
Monotis speluncaria is a common fossil, both in Germany and England. Von
ANIMALS. 157
Schlotheim, who gave some excellent representations of it in the ‘ Denkschriften der
Koniglichen Akademie zu Miinchen,’ was the first to make it known, as occurring at
Gliicksbrunn. ‘Dr. Geinitz notices its being found in the lower Zechstein of Corbusen ;
in the upper Zechstein at Roschiitz; and in the Zechstein-dolomite of Possneck, Konitz,
Altenstein, &c. In England it is found in the Shell-limestone of Humbleton Quarry,
Ryhope Field-house Farm, Dalton-le-Dale, Tunstall Hill, Silksworth, Hylton North Farm,
north end of Black Hall rocks, and Castle Eden Dene. A few examples occurred to
me in the breccia of Tynemouth Cliff; and a single specimen in the fragment of
Magnesian Limestone dredged up near the Dogger Bank. M. de Verneuil and Count
Keyserling notice specimens found in the Russian Permian rocks near Arzamas,
and of Ust-Joschuga, apparently belonging to this species. Is the flat valve, already
noticed, as resembling Monotis speluncaria, from the same deposit containing J. Kaza-
nensis, and from the neighbourhood of Kazan ?
Monotis rAp1aALis, Phillips. Plate XIII, figs. 22, 23.
(?) Pectzn, sp. 2, (S. N.), J. de C. Sow. Trans. Geol. Soc. Lond., 2d series, vol. iii,
p. 120, 1829.
PECTEN RADIALIS, Phillips. Encye. Met., vol. iv, pl. ili, fig. 5, 1834.
Monotis — = King, Catalogue, p. 9, 1848.
Diagnosis.—Somewhat elliptical longitudinally in its marginal outline; with a short,
straight, hinge-line. Large valve with numerous, fine, radiating, slightly tuberculated
ribs; anda very small umbone. Small valve (unknown).
This species might be taken for a flattened variety of Monotis speluncaria, a view
which I am certainly not prepared to urge any strong objection against ; but it differs
therefrom in having a very slightly developed umbone, and in being a narrower and
longer shell. It varies equally as much as the latter in its marginal outline and
superficial ornamentation (vide Pl. XIII, figs. 22, 23). Professor Phillips describes it
as being “ convex, circular, marked with striz, slightly tuberculated; about the same
size as” Pecten pusillus; which is perhaps a hurriedly drawn-up description, as the
specimen figured in the ‘ Encyclopedia Metropolitana’ is much larger, and clearly
the present species.
Monotis radiahs occurred to Professor Phillips in the Shell-limestone of Humbleton,
which is the only locality for it known to me.
Monotis GARFORTHENS!1S, Aiug. Plate XIII, fig. 24 and (?) fig. 25.
Dagnosis.—Upper valve moderately convex; with numerous fine radiating tubu-
liferous ribs, and a moderate-sized umbone.
158 PERMIAN FOSSILS.
From the imperfect state of the only specimen I have seen of this species, it is
impossible for me to draw up any other than a provisional description of it. The
specimen is represented of the natural size in Pl. XIII, fig. 24; but unfortunately,
owing to its not being sufficiently cleared of the matrix, its marginal outline cannot be
correctly delineated or determined.
It agrees with certain varieties of M/onotis speluncaria in its tubuliferous ribs : it also
bears some resemblance to Schlotheim’s Ostracites spondyloides of the Muschelkalk.
Mr. E. Charlesworth has kindly allowed me to represent a testiferous specimen
(vide Pl. XIII, fig. 25’), found in the same locality where the present species occurs,
and exhibiting the inner surface of the flat or lower valve. It closely resembles the
corresponding valve of A/onotis speluncaria, except in being thinner: it is probably the
under valve of A/onotis Garforthensis.
The specimen represented in Pl. XIII, fig. 24, belongs to the York Museum
(ticketed No. 8837), and was found at Garforth.
Order DimyaRtiA, Lamarck.
Diagnosis.—The valves attached to each other by two muscles laterallv situated.
Family My titipz (les Moules), Cuvier.
The common Mussel is the type of this group.
Genus Mytilus, Linneus.
Diagnosis.—“ Shell equivalve, very inequilateral, subtriangular, more or less tumid,
surface covered with an epidermis; beak terminal. Hinge without teeth, though often
more or less denticulated ; ligament linear, internal ; two unequal muscular impressions ;
pallial impression obscure, simple.’”
This group is represented by the common Mussel.
The shells next to be noticed do not seem to belong to the present genus, at least, as
itis generally defined, and judging of it by the characters of its typical species. Instead
of having the cartilage nearly concealed, situated in a fissure wider at the bottom than
at the top, and covered with the hinge-margins, they have it exposed, and situated in a
furrow wider at the top than at the bottom. They differ also from Mytilus, as above
described, in being inequivalved, and in having the anterior adductor muscle attached
to, and passing between, two oblique or horizontal plates in the point of the umbonal
' The portion on the left side of the line on the left side of the figure is restored.
” Forbes and Hanley, British Mollusca, vol. ii, p. 168.
ANIMALS. 159
cavity.. Dr. de Koninck has described a genus under the name of Myalina,’ which
is perhaps the proper receptacle for these shells; but 1 am averse to placing them
in it, in consequence of there being one or more Neocomian imeguivalved Mussels
(e. g. Mytilus inequivalvis), and some recent species (JM. bilocularis, &c.) with umbonal
transverse plates.* Perhaps there are some true Mussels in which the cartilage is
exposed, and placed in a furrow, as in the two Permian species. The latter have
the cartilage-plates or fulcra parallelly grooved as they are in Myalina (vide Pl. XIV,
fig. 13). The Mytilus crassus, Fleming, belongs to De Koninck’s genus; and all the
modioliform shells described by J. de C. Sowerby in Mr. J. Prestwich’s Memoir ‘ On
the Geology of the Coal-field of Coalbrook Dale’ (vide Trans. Geol. Soc. Lond., 2d
series, vol. v, P]. XX XIX, figs. 10, 15—18), appear to be congeneric species. As I
strongly suspect these were all fresh- or brackish-water shells, one is seemingly
warranted in characterising Myalina as a fresh-water genus. The next question for
consideration is, whether it possessed any marine species. If the Permian forms
belong to De Koninck’s genus,—WMyalina, like some other genera, may be said to
contain both kinds, as they were undoubtedly oceanic shells.
MytTiLus squamosus, J. de C. Sowerby. Plate XIV, figs. 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7.
CasTs OF BIVALVES RESEMBLING MUSCLES, Winch. Trans. Geol. Soc. Lond., vol. iv,
p. 10, 1817.
(2) Myryuus, N.S., Phillips. Phil. Mag., vol. iv, p. 403, 1828.
— squamosus, J. de C. Sow. Trans. Geol. Soc. Lond., 2d series, vol. iii, p.
120, 1829.
_ == aN De la Beche, Geol. Man., p. 385, 1831; Germ.
Transl., p. 459, 1832; 3d Eng. ed., p. 573,
1833.
— — ih Phillips, Encye. Met., vol. iv, p. 616, 1834.
— — Pe Thomson, Outlines of Min. Geol. &c., vol. ii,
p. 316, 1836.
— Hausmanni, Goldfuss. Petrefacta, part ii, p. 168, pl. 138, fig. 4, 1837.
— ACUMINATUS, J. de C. Sow. Phillips, Lardner’s Cyclop., Geology, vol. i, p.
190, fig. 2, 1837.
GERVILLIA, Geinitz, Leonhard u Bronn’s Neues Jahrbuch, p. 639, 1841.
Myritus squamosvus, J. de C. Sow. Morris, Catalogue, p. 93, 1843.
! The situation of the anterior adductor muscle is shown by the cast of the space intervening the
horizontal plates (that is, the prolongation between the umbones in the cast represented in Plate XIV. fig. 5)
displaying its impressions: these are seen on the prolongation; but they cannot be represented in the
figure. Through an oversight, the impression marked c in fig. 7, Pl. XIV, is referred to the anterior adductor
muscle in the explanation appended to the plate: it ought to have been named the impression of the anterior
visceral or pedal muscle.
® Description des Animaux fossiles, qui se trouvent dans le terrain carbonifére de Belgique, p. 125.
8 The genus Drevssina, being a fresh-water group, is not taken into consideration.
Kk Ke NY Ao
160 PERMIAN FOSSILS.
GERVAIHTAS eens @ Geinitz, Geea von Sachsen, p. 96, 1843.
Myriivs acumrnatus, J. de C. Sow. De Verneuil, Bull. Soc. Géol. de France, 2™ série,
vol. i, p. 32, 1844.
sb, eicaly Fa Geol. Russ., vol. i, p. 224, 1845.
— Hausmann, Goldfuss. Geinitz, Grundriss, p. 453, 1846.
— Acuminatus, J. de C. Sow. Tennant, Strat. List, p. 88, 1847.
— Havsmanni, Goldfuss. King, Catalogue, p. 9, 1848.
— ACUMINATUS, J. de C. Sow. Howse, Trans. T. N. F. C., vol. i, p. 248, 1848.
— HavsMANNI, Goldfuss. Geinitz, Versteinerungen, pp. 9, 10, pl. iv, figs. 12, &.,
1848.
Diagnosis.—“ Ovate, acuminate, the lamin of the shell having the appearance of
scales ; length more than an inch.” J. de C. Sowerby.’
Having examined the originals of this species in Mr. J. de C. Sowerby’s collection,
I have ascertained that they are identical with the shells noticed in the above
synonymy.” :
As J. de C. Sowerby and Goldfuss have overlooked two or three important
characters of this interesting species, it is necessary for me to add, that it is inequi-
valved; has ecurved umbones, a horizontal septum within the umbonal cavity of each
valve, and a wide longitudinally-grooved cartilage-furrow or fulcrum. Its muscular
system has already been noticed; but it may be added, that the anterior visceral or
pedal muscles, judging from the position of their impressions (vide Pl. XIV, fig. 7 0),
have been situated much further back than is usual in M/ytilus : the relative position of
the posterior adductor and posterior visceral muscular impressions is correctly repre-
sented in the figure just noticed: the pallial line is even more strongly displayed on the
fossil than itis in fig. 6. It is very often found nearly smooth, as in fig. 3; but under
more favorable conditions, its squamose character, which results from the prominency
of the incremental lamine, is finely displayed, as in the specimen represented in fig. 4.
Mytilus squamosus is a widely-distributed species. “It occurs in considerable
abundance near Ferry Bridge, but generally in the form of casts” (Sedgwick, Geol.
Trans., 2d series, vol. iii, p. 120). The instructive specimen represented in Pl. XIV,
figs. 6, 7, was collected by Mr. Binney at Hampole, in Yorkshire. It also occurs at
Tunstall Hill, Dalton-le-Dale, Humbleton Quarry, and Silksworth. Dr. Geinitz records
its occurrence in the upper Zechstein of Paschkowitz, Cosma, Lehndorf, Sommeritz,
Schmélln, Roschitz, Kamsdorf, Elgersburg, Roda, Salzungen, Ahlstedt, Osterode, and
Neuhof; also in the Dolomite of Miihlberg and Scharzfeld.
1 Trans. Geol. Soc. Lond., 2d series, vol. i, p. 120. The following is Dr. Goldfuss’s diagnosis: ‘‘ Myt.
testa ovata-acuta convexa lamellosa, umbonibus acutis, margine cardinali recto, latere infericre declivi, lineis
concentricis subdistantibus.”’ (Petrefacta, p. 168.)
2 Mytilus Hausmanni, Goldf., was incorrectly identified with Modiola acuminata in my ‘ Catalogue,’ p- 9.
ANIMALS. 161
MYTILUS SEPTIFER, King. Plate XIV, figs. 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 13.
Mopiona acumrinata,! J. de C. Sow. Trans. Geol. Soc. Lond., 2d series, vol. iii,
p. 119, 1829.
De la Beche, Geol. Man., p. 385, 1831; Germ.
Transl., p. 459, 1832; 3d Eng. ed., p. 573,
1833.
Phillips, Encyc. Met., vol. iv, p. 616, 1834.
Thomson, Outlines of Min. Geol. &c., vol. 1i,
p. 316, 1836,
res — a Morris, Catalogue, p. 91, 1843.
Myrtitus spprirer, King. De Verneuil, Bull. Soc. Géol. de France, 2™° série, vol. i,
p. 32, 1844.
OsTrna ? PUSILLA (young), King. Op. cit., p. 34.
MyTILUS SEPTIFER » Geol. Russ., vol. i, p. 224, 1845.
OsTREA PUSILLA (young), _,, Op. cit., p. 225.
(?) Myritus Hausmanni, Goldfuss. Keyserling, Petschora-land, p. 260, pl. xiv, figs. 2,
2a, 1846. :
— SEPTIFER ny Tennant, Strat. List., p. 88, 1847.
— — es King, Catalogue, p. 10, 1848.
Ostrua ? TaYLoRTANA (young), King. Op. cit. p. 9.
Myrizus sauamosus, J. de C. Sow. Howse, Trans. T. N. F. C., vol. 1, p. 248, 1848.
(?) — Hausmannti, Goldfuss. Geinitz, Versteinerungen, pl. iv, fig. 14, 1848.
Diagnosis —Inequivalve: tumid: rhomboidal marginally, the hinge line being
slightly oblique (in old specimens) to the anterior and posterior margins: three quarters
of an inch long, and half an inch wide: with foliaceous laminz of growth. Umbones
ecurved at the point. Umbonal cavities, each with an oblique plate serving as a
fulcrum for the anterior adductor muscle.
“This species, a shorter and wider one than the last, is lobed in front like a Modiola,
and furnished with a ridge that posteriorly bounds the anterior adductor muscular
impressions.”
The form of Mytilus septifer varies with age, young specimens being more oblique
and narrower than old ones. It was this circumstance that led me into the error of
considering some single valves of very young individuals to belong to a distinct shell,
which I named in my ‘ Catalogue’ Ostrea ? Tayloriana. The ridge or plate in the umbonal
cavities is also somewhat variable, being more oblique when the shell is young than when
it is old; but in both cases, although it “posteriorly bounds the anterior adductor
muscular impressions,” it has obviously served as a fulcrum for the producing muscle.°
1 Mr. Sowerby’s specific name having been anticipated by Schlotheim’s Mytilites acuminatus, for
another shell, it has been deemed necessary to employ that of septifer for the present species.
2 King, Catalogue, p. 10.
3 Itis difficult to represent the anterior adductor muscular impressions on casts, as the curving of the
umbones prevents their being properly seen: the impression a, in fig. 11, Pl. XIV, ought to have been
placed much further forward, where in fact it cannot be represented in the figure.
162 PERMIAN FOSSILS.
Mytilus septifer occurs “at Byers’s Quarry, Whitburn, Roker, Suter Point, and
Marsden, in a formation probably the equivalent of the German Rauchwacke”’
(Catalogue, p. 10); also in the same formation south of Black Hall Rocks on the
coast of Durham (Sedgwick). Specimens of what is considered “a larger species,
length half an inch” (but perhaps only an enlarged form of the present one), “ occurs in
the upper thin-bedded limestone at Cold Hill, a few miles east of Aberford” (Sedgwick).
It probably occurs in some of the Zechsteins of Germany. Count Keyserling figures a
fossil under the name of Mytilus Hausmanni (but which, I suspect, belongs to the
present species), found in the Permian rocks of Petschora-land.
Family EpMonvDiIIDzm, King.
This is a provisional group supposed to be related to A/ytilide, concluding from the
internal cartilage fulcra, edentulous hinge, and entire pallial line of its type.
Genus Hdmondia, De Koninck, 18438.
SANGUINOLARIA, duct.
IsocarDIA (untoniformis), Phillips.
SANGUINOLITES (angustata, Phillips), M‘Coy, 1844.
Diagnosis. —‘Shell tumid, equivalved, unequilateral, transverso-suboval, or rounded,
striated transversely, the lunula gaping; no hinge teeth; hinge with a small transverse
thin plate, internal, greatly strengthened by an internal ligament.” (De Koninck.)
Type, Lsocardia unioniformis, Phillips.
In the ‘ Annals and Magazine of Natural History’ for November, 1845, I published
an account of a new genus, as a receptacle for certain fossils which had been generally
placed in Sanguinolaria. The characters of the genus were principally derived from
two species apparently closely related to each other, viz. Sanguinolaria sulcata, Phillips,
and Hiatella sulcata,’ Fleming. Although closely resembling each other, these species
1 «Testa tumida, eequivalvis, ineequilatera, transverso-subovalis, vel rotundata, transversim striata; lunula
hiante ; dentibus cardinalibus nullis ; cardine lamella transversa, interna, ligamento interno idonea, munito.”’
Vide Description des Animaux Fossiles qui se trouvent dans le ter. carb. de Belgique. The followmg
is Dr. de Koninck’s French description: ‘Coquille renflée, equivalve, inequilateral, transverse, subovale, ou
arrondie, couverte de stries nombreuses, transverses et concentriques ; lunule échancree ; charniére depourvue
de dents, remplacées par une lamelle transverse, etroite, profondement située et en partie recouverte par le
crochet et ayant probablement servi a supporter un ligament interne, d’une forme a peu prés analogue.”
(Loc. cit.)
2 In my paper referred to in the text, this shell is identified with the Pholodomya elongata of Dr. Morton
(vide Ann. and Mag. of Nat. Hist., vol. xiv, pp. 316-17); but since it was written, I have ascertained that
the shell named Hiatella sulcata by Dr. Fleming, in his ‘ British Animals,’ p. 463, is the same species, and
consequently quite distinct from the Sanguinolaria sulcata of Professor Phillips, who was disposed to regard
both as specifically identical. I had long suspected the shell in question to be the same as Dr. Fleming’s
Hiatella sulcata, from its agreeing with this species in being “closely and obsoletely striated longitudinally,
the strize consisting of minute tubercles,” as displayed in the specimen represented in figure 5, Plate XX,
ANIMALS. 163
differ remarkably in the position of their cartilage fulcra, which in the former are
lamelliform, elongated in the direction of the cardinal line, and, as in Lutraria elliptica,
directed downwards within the dorsal cavity (vide Pl. XX, figs. 2a, 3, 4); while in the
latter they are external, and of the ordmary form. On examining another species
somewhat resembling them, and which I provisionally named Alorisma constricta, the
cartilage fulcra appeared to occupy an intermediate position. Hence I was led to
consider that these shells were furnished with cartilage fulcra, varying from an internal
to an external position ; and that they constituted a generic group, for which I proposed
the name A/lorisma. Moreover, I predicated of the genus a character which was dis-
played on several of my specimens of the so-called Miatella sulcata, viz. a sinus in the
pallial line (vide Pl. XX, fig. 5c). It happens, however, that the last noticed character
was based on insufficient data; that, in fact, the pallial line, which I had not then seen,
of Sanguinolaria sulcata is entire, or, in other words, not sinuated, as was subsequently
pointed out by Mr. Morris.? At the time this gentleman’s discovery was published, I
ascertained that the [socardia unioniformis, Phillips, possessed a pair of cartilage fulcra,
similar to those of Sanguinolaria sulcata, and an entire pallial line :* this led me to the con-
sideration of De Koninck’s genus Hidmondia, which is typified with the former species.
I now ascertained that Dr. Koninck had anticipated me in the discovery of the
vertical cartilage fulcra, which he describes singly as “une lamelle transverse, étroite,
profondément situee et en partie recouverte par le crochet et ayant probablement
servi & supporter un ligament interne, d’une forme a peu pres analogue.” It will thus
be evident, that in constructing the genus A//orisma, I have erred in placing together
two widely-different kinds of shells,—the one (with the sinuated pallial line) having been
inhabited by a mollusk with an anal and a branchial siphon,—the other (with the entire
pallial line), by a mollusk unprovided with these appendages. It is equally evident,
as regards the latter kind, the one represented by Sanguinolaria sulcata, that the
—a character which was noticed in my paper (p. 316). This suspicion is now confirmed by the following
extract from a letter with which I have been favoured by Dr. Fleming, to whom I forwarded a couple of
specimens of this shell for comparison: “two of the shells do certainly resemble my Hiatella sulcata :
on one of the casts there are traces of the strize, a character rarely to be met with owing to the extreme
thinness of the shell, and its usual imperfectly preserved state.”
' As this shell has apparently not been described, I venture to publish the following diagnosis of it.
Allorisma constricta, King. Twice as wide as it is long. Umbones tumid; incurved ; approximating ;
projecting behind the hinge ; situated a little behind the centre of the anterior half of the shell. Valves
with a slight longitudinal constriction immediately in front of the umbones ; transversely ribbed ; marked
with faint incremental lines. Ribs rather faint, and obliquely crossed with the incremental lines on the
anterior third of the shell; dichotomised on the constriction; and rather prominent on the rest of the
valves, except on their dorsal slope. Zunule oblong, and shallow. Corselet long, and rather deep. Dorsal
line slightly concave ; ventral, flatly convex; anterior, evenly rounded ; posterior, obliquely rounded.
Pallial muscular sinus shallow. Found in the Carboniferous shales, Redesdale, Northumberland. My
largest specimen is two inches and a half wide.
* Strzelecki’s Physical Description of New South Wales, &c., p- 270.
® Specimens of this shell, and other allied species, showing an entire pallial line, I first saw in the valuable
ocal collection of carboniferous fossils belonging to the Rey. Mr. Jenkinson of Lowick, Northumberland.
164 PERMIAN FOSSILS.
establishing of the genus Hdmondia by De Koninck renders it necessary for me to
modify A//orisma by restricting it to the kind represented by Hiatella sulcata, Another
opportunity will herein occur to speak more in detail of the latter genus.
There is much difficulty in distinguishing the various species of Hdmondia, in con-
sequence of their resembling forms belonging to other genera, and rarely displaying the
essential characters of the genus. Thus the generic collocation of the so-called Sangu-
nolaria undata, Portlock, is far from being correctly determined. Iam inclined to think,
if this species is not an Hdmondia, that it belongs to a genus closely related to it; as
there is some appearance of a deep vertical cartilage-plate (though much reduced in size,
compared with that of Hdmondia sulcata, Ld. unioniformis, and other species), occupying
about one third of the length of the dorsal margin of the valves: perhaps it belongs
to the genus Orthonota of Conrad, which is typified by a similarly-formed shell, the
Orthonota undulata, Conrad, characteristic of the Hamilton group of rocks (Devonian)
in North America.
Synonymous with Hdmondia is Professor M‘Coy’s Sanguinolites,’ which is typified
with Phillips's Sangwinolaria (2?) angustata, a species having (as well as the one
[ Sanguinolaria arcuata, Phillips] next in order of description in the ‘Synopsis of the
Carboniferous Fossils of Ireland’)’ all the characters of the present genus.*
Hdmondia appears to be a smgular genus, both in its cartilage fulcra and muscular
system. The former, as existing in Hdmondia sulcata (Sanguinolaria id., Phillips), are
represented in Plate XX, figs. 2a, 3, and 4. By referring to these figures, it will be
seen that the plates are situated within the umbonal cavity, and have a striking re-
semblance to a bivalve shell. ‘The figures cited are copies of a fossil (cast) which was’
originally in the state represented in figure 1; but by, carefully chipping off the
umbones, it was made to display two plates, singly curving with each of the
umbonal cavities, as in figure 2a: both occupy their exact relative position in (the
magnified) figure 4; and figure 3 is an enlarged representation of the most perfect one.
Having broken off the umbones of a number of specimens with the like result, I can
speak with confidence as to these plates belonging to the shell; and I am equally
confident, from what is displayed in several sections which I have made of the shell
from the dorsal to the ventral margin, that each one is attached by its upper margin
to the hinge-plate in both valves. Looking at such shells as Lutraria elliptica, we
discover that similar structures serve as supports or fulcra for the cartilage: we are
therefore led to conclude that the plates of the fossil under consideration have ~
1 Vide Synopsis of the Carboniferous Fossils of Ireland, p. 47.
2 A specimen of Sanguinolaria (?) angustata in the Gilbertsonian collection of the British Museum,
exhibits the groove left by one of the cartilage fulera: casts of Sanguinolaria arcuata, with the grooves left
by the cartilage fulcra, are rather common at Redesdale in Northumberland.
3 Professor M‘Coy has included species of various genera in his Sanguinolites: some appear to be
Allorismas (e. g., Sanguinolaria tumida, Phillips) ; and others Pleurophoruses (Sang. tricostata, Portlock) :
S. undatus is perhaps an Orthonota; 8. contortus appears to belong to an undescribed genus; and S.
radiatus 1s seemingly a Janeia.
ANIMALS. 165
answered a similar purpose,—a conclusion powerfully supported by an examination
of Modiola vulgaris, in which the cartilage is internal, and attached to the surface
of an excavation in the thickness of both hinge-plates. Now it is not difficult to
comprehend how easily such a fulcrum could become modified into that of Admondia,
by the inferior margin of each excavated surface becommg more and more projected
from the hinge-plate. A modification of this kind is imstructively illustrated by the
cartilage fulcral plates, or spoon-shaped processes, in both valves of Mya truncata.
It remains to be observed, that the cartilage-plates in Hdmondia vary somewhat in
direction, according to species. In Ldmondia unioniformis (Isocardia id., Phillips), and
Eid. Murchisoniana, they are closer to the surface of the umbonal cavities than in
Lf. sulcata.'
The wide space between the cartilage-plates of the present genus indicates that
the cartilage has been of considerable thickness; but it does not appear to have been
much thicker than that of Modiola, Lutraria, and Mya.
The anterior portion of the muscular system of Hdmondiais somewhat peculiar. In
good casts of Ldmondia sulcata there are four muscular impressions in front of the
umbone; two large ones perpendicularly situated (the uppermost, which is half the
size of the lowest, is bounded posteriorly by a slightly elevated ridge), and other
two, which are very small, situated between and at right angles to the former. The
lowest of the large impressions may be safely referred to the anterior adductor muscle ;
while the uppermost, together with the two small ones, I am of opinion belonged to
the visceral or pedal muscles. The large size of the uppermost muscular impression
is seemingly indicative of the Mollusk having had a large foot, as is the case with
Unionide and some other families.
Concluding from what is at present known, the existence of Hdmondia appears to
have been confined to the close of the primary period; as species are not yet known to
occur in any other than the Carboniferous and Permian formations.
EpMonpDIA MuRcHISONIANA, King. Plate XIV, figs. 14, 15, 16, 17.
Epmonpi1a Murcuisoniana, King. Catalogue, p. 10, 1848.
— ELONGATA, Howse. Trans. T. N. F. C., vol. i, p. 243, 1848.
Diagnosis.—Transversely oblong; mequilateral; rather tumid; slightly wrinkled,
and finely striated parallel to the margins. Half an inch in width, and three cighths in
length. Valves with a rectilinear hinge-margin, obtusely rounded or somewhat squared
lateral extremities, anda flatly convex ventral margin. Cartilage-/ulcra half the length
of the cardinal line; strongly curving within the umbonal cavities; with the free
margin of their anterior half deeply sinuated.
1 The character of the cartilage fulera of Hdmondia is strikingly simulated by the posterior adductor
muscular plates of Teredo navalis ; and very singularly so by those of 7’. dipennata, in which they are
actually external, being elevated above the dorsal margin of the valves.
166 PERMIAN FOSSILS.
This pretty species, which is dedicated to the accomplished founder of the “ Permian
System,” has some resemblance to the so-called Sanguinolaria truncata, Goldfuss, which
differs, however, in having a subarcuated hinge-line. It also resembles young specimens
of Ldmondia unioniformis, Phillips, except that the latter is grooved, and not striated.
The dorsal and ventral margins of Ldmondia Murchisoniana are nearly parallel to
each other. The valves are evenly convex, owing to which character the umbones are
only slightly prominent. A rather long, slightly-developed, curving ridge posteriorly
bounds the anterior muscular impressions. The cartilage-fulcra (vide Pl. XIV, fig. 17 a),
when the valves are closed, have a striking resemblance to a Gastrochena,—the
arcuation of their anterior margin producing a gape resembling that of the latter
shell. My largest specimen measures an inch in width.
Edmondia Murchisoniana is a rare species, having only been found in the Shell-
limestone of Humbleton Quarry and Tunstall Hill.
Family BAKEVELLIIDS, King.
The present group appears to be related to Mytilide and Arcide.
Genus Bakevellia,’ King, 1848.
Diagnosis.—Aviculoid: biareagerous: inequivalved, the right valve being the
smallest. Teeth linear; situated at the terminations of the hinge. Cartilage divided ;
fitting into pits excavated in the hinge-areas. Valves sinuated in the anterio-ventral
margin for the passage of the foot or byssus.
Type Avicula antiqua, Minster.
“This genus is proposed for some inequivalve shells hitherto placed in Avicula.
It possessed two adductor muscles,” and therefore has no relation to Avicula, which is
a true Monomyarian :* further, it is furnished with a plurality of cartilage-pits (from
1 Named after the late Mr. Bakewell; as his instructive ‘Introduction to Geology’ was the first work on
the subject I read.
2 Vide Plate XIV, fig. 33a, 6.
3 Contradictory views are held regarding the number of adductor muscles of Avicula. Deshayes, in the
last edition of Lamarck (vol. vii, p. 95), states that there is only one ; while Mr. Gray asserts there are two
(vide Synopsis of the British Museum, p. 118, June 17, 1841): Forbes and Hanley, speaking of the family
Aviculide, state, that im it “we have a passage from the dimyarian to the monomyarian Lamellibranchiate
bivalves, great groups, which, though convenient sections, can scarcely be regarded as of ordinal value.”
(Vide Brit. Moll., vol. ii, p- 250.) The question involved in this passage is of the utmost importance in a
classification of the Lamellibranchiata ; it is therefore to be regretted that the authors of the ‘ British Mol-
lusca’ have thus summarily disposed of it. My own examination of a Mediterranean specimen of Avicula
Tarentina is confirmatory of M. Deshayes’ statement; imasmuch as I have been unable to discover an
anterior adductor muscle in this shell: those occupying its place are the anterior visceral or pedal muscles :
the posterior pedal muscles are unusually large, and attached close to, and in front of, the subcentrically
situated adductor muscle: perhaps the former have been taken for the anterior or extra adductor ?
ANIMALS. 167
two to five, according to species), as in Perna and Gervilia; and it possesses anterior
and posterior linear teeth,’ similar to those of the Cucullzea-toothed Arks.””
Until more is known of the general characters and chronogeny of a number of
paleozoic fossils apparently belonging to Plerinea, Goldfuss, Actinodonta, Phillips,
Modiolopsis, Hall, Myalina, Koninck, and some undescribed genera, it is impossible to
speak with any safety as to the affinities of the present genus, or even the family which
it typifies. “ Bakevellia appears to be related to Perimea; but the latter has no
cartilage-pits:” its resemblance to Avicua is purely simulatory.
BAKEVELLIA CERATOPHAGA, Schlotheim. Plate XIV, figs. 24, 25, 26, 27.
MyrtiLites KERAToOPHAGUS, Schl. Akad. Miinch., vol. vi, p. 30, pl. v, fig. 2 a, 6, c, 1816.
— CERATOPHAGUS, ,, Petrefactenkunde, p. 293, 1820.
— — » Boué, Edin. Phil. Journ., vol. xii, p. 144, 1825.
AvicuLA—striated sp., which resembles a Gervillia, J. de C. Sow. Trans. Geol. Soc.
Lond., 2d series, vol. ii, p. 119, 1829.
MyriLus KERATOPHAGUS, Schl. De la Beche, Geol. Man., Germ. Transl., p. 459, 1832 ;
3d Eng. Ed., p. 573, 1833.
— ? — », Phillips, Encye. Met., vol. iv, p. 617, 1834.
AVICULA CERATOPHAGA », Goldfuss, Petrefacta, 2d part, p. 126, pl. 116, fig. 6.
— KERATOPHAGA », Geinitz, Geea von Sachsen, p. 96, 1843.
— — », De Verneuil, Bull. Soc. Géol. de France, 2™° série, t. i,
p. 33, 1844.
— — », Geol. Russ., vol. i, p. 224, 1845.
— — », Geinitz, Grundriss, p. 457, 1846.
—_ — » Tennant, Strat. List, p. 88, 1847.
BAKEVELLIA CERATOPHAGA ,, King, Catalogue, p. 10, 1848.
AVICULA KERATOPHAGA » Howse, Trans. T. N. F. C., vol. i, p. 249, 1848.
GERVILEIA — », Geinitz, Versteinerungen, p. 10, pl. iv, figs. 16, 17, 1848.
Diagnosis.—‘“‘ Shell subrhomboidal, arched, the front wing rounded, the one behind
falciform produced, with regular concentric lines.’”
Bakevellia ceratophaga is so truly like an Avicala, in its long hinge-line, slight
umbonal divarication, prominent incremental lines, long posterior wing, anterior lobe,
and byssal or pedal sinus, that Schlotheim, who published some excellent figures of it,
was struck with its “resemblance to young specimens of J/ytilus hirundo, Linn.”*
It is somewhat variable in form; but its distinctive characters are easily recognised
in the line of separation, between the convexity of the upper or large valve and the
area of the wing, being abrupt, well defined, and slightly oblique to the cardinal line; and
1 Vide Plate XIV, fig. 34.
2 King, Catalogue, p. 10.
3 * Avicula testa subrhomboidali fornicata, ala antica rotundata postica falciformi producta, lineis con-
centricis regularibus.”’ (Goldfuss, Petrefacta, 2d part, p. 126.)
4 Denkschriften der Koniglichen Akademie zu Miinchen, vol. vi, p. 30.
168 PERMIAN FOSSILS.
in the deep sinus of the wing-area. “The line of separation” noticed is not so prominent
on the under or small valve. ‘The hinge-area possesses six or more cartilage-pits. It
is a beautifully striated species. The Carboniferous Gervilia laminosa, Phillips, appears
to be an allied form.
Bakevellia ceratophaga occurs rather rarely in the Shell-limestone of Humbleton
Quarry and Tunstall Hill. It has been noticed in a locality one mile north-west of
Pontefract. The Doggerbank fragment of Limestone contained a single specimen.
Another specimen occurred to me in the Breccia of Tynemouth Cliff. Dr. Geinitz
having confounded this species with the following one, it is difficult to speak precisely
as to its German habitats: probably both species agree in this respect: the following
localities from the ‘ Versteinerungen’ (p. 10) are therefore given on this supposition:
“rarely in the under Zechstein of Corbusen, Duchy of Altenberg; in the Lime-
stone between the Weissliegenden and Kupferschiefer, also in the Zechstein of
Kamsdorf and Seissla near Konitz; in the upper Zechstein of Roschtitz near Gera,
Herges in the Schmalkalden province, Hirschberg near Asbach, between Allendorf and
Zizzendorf; in Dolomite near Poessneck, Konitz,’ and Gliicksbrunn in Thuringia.
According to Beyrich, in Schlesien.” Fossils, which Count Minster has identified
with the present species, occur in the Trias (?) rocks of St. Kassian.
BAKEVELLIA ANTIQUA, Jhinster, Plate XIV. figs. 28, 29, 30, 31, 32, 33, 34.
AVICULA ANTIQUA, Miinster. Goldfuss, Petrefacta, part ii, p. 126, pl. exvi, fig. 7a, 6.
(2) A spnctus or AvicuLa,? Murchison. Silurian System, p. 50, 1839.
AVICULA INFLATA, Brown. Trans. Manch. Geol. Soc., vol. i, p. 65, pl. vi, figs. 25, 26, 1841.
— Brnnzeyr ,, Op. cit., p. 65, pl. vi, fig. 27.
— DISCORS).11,5).) Op: cit... 00, pl-wvij,ie 28.
LAsT THREE SYNONYMS, Brown. Brown’s Fossil Conchology, pl. lxvi**, figs. 3-8, 1843
Do. 3 Morris, Catalogue, p. 106, 1843.
Do. a De Verneuil, Bull. Soc. Géol. de France, 2™° série, t. i,
p. 33, 1844.
AVICULA ANTIQUA, Miinst. Loe. cit.
— — » Geol. Russ., vol. i, p. 224; vol. ii, pp. 319-20, pl. xx, fig.
13 a, 6, 1845.
Cart. BROWN’s THREE SYNONYMS. Loc. cit.
AVICULA ANTIQUA, Miinst. Keyserling, Petschora-land, p. 250, 1846.
a — 3 Tennant, Strat. List, p. 88, 1847.
Capt. BROWN’s THREE SYNONYMS. Loc. cit.
BaKEVELLIA ANTIQUA, Minster. King, Catalogue, p. 10, 1848.
AVICULA — 3 Howse, Trans., T. N. F. C., vol. i, p. 249, 1848.
GERVILLIA KERATOPHAGA, Schlotheim. Geinitz, Versteinerungen, p. 10 (? partim), 1848.
! T collected specimens of Bakevellia ceratophaga at Schlossberg von Kénitz.
2 «A species of Avicula not very remote from the 4. soczalis of Schl. occurs in the Magnesian Marls at
Collyhurst, near Manchester.’ (Op. cit.)
ANIMALS. 169
Diagnosis.—“ Shell subrhomboidal, arched, smooth ; front wing acute, hinder one
obtuse angulate.”’ (Miinster.)
Probably Count Minster drew up the above diagnosis from a smooth variety, or a
specimen divested of its testaceous covering,—a rather common case ; as this species
is quite as much striated as the last.
Dr. Geinitz has merged Bakevellia antiqua into B. ceratophaga ; but there is clearly
sufficient difference between them to warrant their separation. The present species
differs from 2. ceratophaga in bemg a more tumid shell; in having the valves thicker,
the umbones more divaricated, the hinge-areas larger, the sinus in the wing-areas
much smaller, the wing less produced, the byssal or pedal sinus only slightly marked,
the incremental striz more regular, and the anterior lobes and wing-areas decidedly
less obviously separated from the convexity of the valves. It also attains a larger
size. My largest specimen is an inch and a quarter in width, that is, in the direction
of the hinge, and seven eighths of an inch in length.
Owing to the thickness of the valves of Bakevellia antiqua, the muscular impressions
are so strongly marked, that casts occasionally display them in the most instructive
manner. ‘The cast represented in Pl. XIV, fig. 33, particularly enabled me to decide
that the species had no relation to the genus in which it had usually been placed: the
anterior and posterior adductor muscular impressions (@, 4) and the pallial line (¢) are
so well marked, that there can be no doubt of its being a true Dimyarian.
Notwithstanding the thickness of the valves, both are strengthened internally on
the anterior side of the umbonal cavity with a slight ridge, which posteriorly bounds
the anterior adductor muscular impression.
Bakevellia antiqua has some resemblance to young specimens of the Carboniferous
Gervillia lunulata, Phillips. It is in some localities a rather variable species, particu-
larly in the neighbourhood of Manchester, where specimens occur varying much in the
divarication of the umbones. Captain Brown has been led to regard these varieties,
from an examination of some imperfect and in many cases distorted casts, as different
species; but I feel persuaded, after carefully examining the original specimens,
including others contained in various collections, that they are all referable to the
present species.
Bakevellia antigua is a widely distributed species, and appears to be characteristic
of every member of the Permian system. It occurs in the Shell-limestone of
Humbleton Quarry, Hylton North-Farm, Southwick-lane House, Dalton-le-Dale,
Ryhope Field-House Farm, Tunstall Hill, Silksworth, and Castle Eden-Dene; in the
probably contemporaneous Breccia at the north end of Black Hall Rocks; and in
the lowest beds of Whitley Quarry. It is found in the Permian Marls at Bedford,
Collyhurst, and Newtown near Manchester (Binney) ; also at Woodhall, Stubbs Hill,
. 1 “Avicula testa subrhomboidali fornicata leevi, ala antica acuta postica obtusangula.” (Goldfuss,
Petrefacta, 2d part, p. 126.)
W
170 PERMIAN FOSSILS.
Collywesten, and between Mar and Hickleton. Mr. Binney has collected specimens
at Hampole, in Yorkshire, and at Kirkby Woodhouse, Notts. Count Miinster records
its occurrence at Gliicksbrunn ; and it is probably found at most of the other German
localities noticed under the last species. M. de Verneuil has procured it in the
Permian rocks of Tioplova, Kliutziski, Pinega, Itschalki, and Barnoukova, in Russia ;
and in the Carboniferous deposits at Mala, Jaroslayetz, and near Vitegra. Count
Keyserling found specimens in the Permian Limestone on the Wytschegda, near Ust-
Nem, and on the Wymm, in Petschora-land. Count Minster records its occurrence
in the Trias (?) Marls of St. Kassian.
BAKEVELLIA TUMIDA, King. Plate XIV, figs. 35, 36, 37.
(?) SMALL species oF Moprota, J. de C, Sow. Trans. Geol. Soc. Lond., 2d series, vol. iii,
p. 119, 1829.
GERVILLIA (?) TUMIDA, King. De Verneuil, Bull. Soc. Géol. de France, 2™° série, t. i,
p. 33, 1844.
— = » Geol. Russ., vol. i, p. 225, 1845.
= == » Tennant, Strat. List, p. 88, 1847.
BakEVELLIA — » Catalogue, p. 10, 1848.
AVICULA INFLATA, Brown. Howse, Trans. T. N. F. C., vol. i, p. 250, 1848.
Diagnosis —Modioliform: longer than wide, the length being half an inch, and the
width a quarter. Valves convex; (?) smooth. Umbones divaricated ; slightly incurved.
Anterior lobes distinct. Posterior wings very slightly produced. Hinge-areas large ;
with four or five cartilage-pits. Byssal or pedal sinus rather large in the under valve.
This is a well-marked shell, easily distinguished from the former two species, even
the most tumid variety (= Avicula inflata, Brown) of Bakevellia antiqua, in being longer
than wide, and in the greater divarication of the umbones. It also appears to be a
smaller species.
Bakevelliu tumida occurs rarely at Tunstall Hill and Dalton-le-Dale, and rather
commonly at Humbleton Quarry and Ryhope Field-House Farm, in Shell-limestone.
BAKEVELLIA BICARINATA, King. Plate XIV, figs. 41, 42.
BAKEVELLIA BICARINATA, King. Catalogue, p. 10, 1848.
Diagnosis.—“ Nearly smooth, winged, and furnished with two faint ridges on its
anterior lobes.” (King.)
This species, which I have elsewhere supposed to be a variety of one of the
former species, is somewhat intermediate in form to Lakevelha ceratophaga and Bake-
vellia antiqua; though evidently more related to the former.’ Its ridges diverge (vide
1 Catalogue, p. 10. A mistake was made in stating that Bakevellia bicarinata “may be a variety of
B. antiqua: B. ceratophaga was intended for the last species.
ANIMALS. 171
Pl. XIV, fig. 42); and, although stated to be a “nearly smooth” species, it is seen,
when examined by a common magnifier, to be prettily ornamented with very fine
raised lines.
It occurs in the Shell-limestone of Tunstall Hill, where it is very rare.
BAKEVELLIA SEDGWICKIANA, King. Plate XIV, figs. 38, 39, 40.
BaKEVELLIA SEDGWICKIANA, King. Catalogue, pp. 10, 11, 1848.
Diagnosis.—Outline “somewhat acutely rhomboidal; smooth; pointed in front ;
and scarcely winged.” (King.)
The anterior and posterior margins of this species are remarkably oblique to its
cardinal line, which is caused by the slight development of the posterior part of the
hinge and the anterior lobe, together with the opposite or posterio-ventral portion of
the valves, being very much produced. It is much flatter than any of the previously
noticed species. The specimen represented by fig. 39, Pl. XIV, is supposed to be the
small or under valve.
Bakevellia Sedgwickiana is found, but rarely, in the Shell-limestone of Tunstall Hill.
Family Arncip& (Arches), Cuvier, 1800.
Diagnosis.—Valves variable in outline, according to genera. Hinge straight;
furnished often its entire length with numerous interlocking teeth. Cartilage external ;
generally divided; and situated on an area between the umbones.
The family is here restricted to the true or areagerous genera.
Genus Byssoarca, Swainson, 1820.
Diagnosis.—Inequilateral : equivalved : generally wider than long. Ventral margins
sinuated for the passage of a byssus.
Type Arca Noe, Linneeus.
As the first species, which the author of the Systema Nature described under his
group Arca, is the A. tortuosa, it follows that this singularly-formed shell must be
considered as the type of the Linnean genus: this circumstance renders imperative our
adopting Swainson’s genus Byssoarca, which is typified with the Arca Noe, and which,
in the absence of the original diagnosis, I have made free in characterising as above.
It is distinguished from <4rca in its regular form, approximating, by means of this
character, to the regularly-formed, inequivalved, non-byssiferous Arcide—those repre-
sented by the Arca antiquata of Linneus. Several genera of drcide, such as
Litharea, Semla, Trisis, Barbatia, and others, have been proposed, some of which
probably embrace the last-named species; but being unacquainted with their type, it
s impossible for me to proceed further with a comparative view of the present genus.
172 PERMIAN FOSSILS. ,
ByssoARCA STRIATA, Schlotheim. Plate XV, figs. 7, 8, 9.
Myriuites striatus, Schl. Minch. Akad., vol. vi, p. 31, pl. vi, fig..3 a, 6, ce, 1816.
— — » Petrefactenkunde, p. 298, 1820.
as —_— » Boué, Edin. Phil. Journal, vol. xii, p. 144, 1825.
CucuLLma, N.S8., Phillips. Phil. Mag., vol. iv, p. 401, 1828.
= suLtcaTA, J. de C. Sow. Trans. Geol. Soc. Lond., 2d series, vol. iii, p. 119,
1829.
== == 3 De la Beche, Geol. Man., p. 384, 1831; Germ.
Transl., p. 459, 1832 ; 3d Eng. ed., p. 573, 1833.
Mytiuvs striatus, Schl. Op. cit., Germ. Transl,, p. 459, 1832; 3d Eng. ed., p. 573,
1833.
— — » Phillips, Encye. Met., vol. iv, p. 616, 1834.
CucuLLMA suLcATA, J. de C, Sow. Loc. cit.
— — BS Thomson, Outlines of Geology, &c., vol. ii, p. 314,
1836.
ARcA ANTIQUA, Mister. Goldfuss, Petrefacta, 2d part, p. 145, pl. 122, fig. 8.
Cucttima sutcata, J. de C. Sow. Morris, Catalogue, p. 85, 1843.
ARCA ANTIQUA, Minster. Geinitz, Geea von Sachsen, p. 95, 1843,
23 — na De Verneuil, Bull. Soc. Géol. de France, 2™° série, vol. i, p. 32,
1844.
= —_ s Geol. Russ., vol. 1, p. 224, 1845.
Byssoarca TuMIDA, J. de C. Sow. (partim). King, Catalogue, p. 11, 1848.
Arca Lorrustana, Howse. Trans. T. N. F, C., vol. i, pp. 246, 247, 1848.
(?) — tumipa, J. de C. Sow. Geinitz, Versteinerungen, p. 9, pl. iv, fig. 7, 1849.
Diagnosis.—“ Shell ovato-trapezoidal, ventricose, the umbones intermedian and
distant, the underside sub-compressedly declining, marked with numerous radiating,
closely-set, furcated, granulated lines.”* (Miinster-)
This species, which has been variously named by Schlotheim, J. de C. Sowerby,
and Miinster, was considered in my ‘ Catalogue’ as a variety of Byssoarca tumida,—the
fossil next to be considered. It is certainly the Cucullea sulcata of J. de C. Sowerby ;
as I have seen a specimen thus named in the collection of this gentleman.
Those who contend for its distinctiveness, compared with Ayssoarca tumida, may
dwell on its greater width, more approximate umbones, and less rounded ventral
margins; it cannot be denied, however, that specimens occur apparently militating
against their being specifically separated.
The specimen represented by Count Minster, in the ‘ Petrefacta,’ has the ribs slender,
divided toward the ventral margins, and finely granulated or nodulous ; but specimens
occurring at Humbleton and Tunstall Hills have generally the ribs simple, somewhat
stronger, and rather more coarsely nodulous.
This species has only anterior and posterior teeth, which are nearly parallel to the
1 « Area testa ovato-trapezoidea ventricosa, umbonibus antemedianis et distantibus, latere postico sub-
compresso-declivi, lineis radiantibus crebris confertis furcatus granulatis.”’ (Goldfuss’s Petrefacta, 2d part,
p. 145,
ANIMALS. 173
hinge-line, as those of Cucullea (vide Pl. XGV): fig. 8), and finely sulcated. It was the
former character that led Mr. J. de C. Sowerby to place it in the genus just named.
Byssoarca striata occurs at Tunstall Hill and Humbleton Quarry, in Shell-limestone.
Professor Phillips appears to have discovered it at Ferry Bridge. Dr. Geinitz records its
occurrence in the under Zechstein of Corbusen, near Ronneburg; and in the Zechstein-
dolomite of Poessneck, Gliicksbrunn, and at Wartberg, near Seebach, in Thuringia.
BYSSOARCA TUMIDA, J. Sowerby. Plate XV, figs. 1, 2, 3, 4, 5.
Arca antTrquata, Linn. J. B. Taylor, Surtees’s Durham, vol. i, p. 249, 1816.
Casts or Arcm, Winch. Trans. Geol. Soc. Lond., vol. iv, p. 10, 1817.
= — Be Conybeare and Phillips’s Geology, p. 305, 1822.
Arca TuMIDA, J. Sowerby. Mineral Conchology, vol. v, p. 116, pl. 474, fig. 3.
= — xy Fleming, Brit. Animals, p. 399, 1828.
== — is Sedgwick, Trans. Geol. Soc. Lond., 2d series, vol. iii, p. 119,
1829.
= os a De la Beche, Geol. Man., p. 384, 1831; Germ, Transl. p.
459, 1832; 3d Eng. ed., p. 573, 1833.
— = rf Phillips, Encye. Met., vol. iv, p. 616, 1834.
— = ‘ Thomson, Outlines of Mineralogy, &c., vol. ii, p. 314, 1836.
= a Ss Morris, Catalogue, p. 78, 1843.
— — s De Verneuil, Bull. Soc. Géol. de France, 2™ série, vol. i,
p. 32, 1844.
= as i Geol. Russ., vol. i, p. 224, 1845.
= — a Tennant, Strat. List, p. 88, 1847.
Byssoarca TUMIDA, J. Sow. King, Catalogue, p. 11, 1848.
ARCA — » Howse, Trans. T, N. F. C., vol. i, p. 247, 1848.
Diagnosis.—“ 'Transversely elongated, gibbose, costated (?) ; anterior side pomted ;
marginal sinus short, deep; beaks distant.”’ (J. Sowerby.)
Byssoarca tumida differs from the last species principally in being more tumid,
shorter transversely, and more rounded at the ventral margin. In general the ribs
(which were only slightly indicated on the cast examined by Mr. Sowerby) are simple ;
but occasionally specimens occur in which they are distinctly divided: they are more
or less granulated or nodulous : those posteriorly situated are generally so; the anterior
and median, only occasionally. Sometimes specimens occur with the valves beauti-
fully decussated, arising from the ribs and intervening furrows being crossed with
rather prominent incremental lamellz. The cartilage-grooves on the areas are very
fine, and uniangulated under the umbones (vide Pl. XV, figs. 2, 3). The byssal
opening is rather large (fig. 5).
This species appears to have had a wider range than the last, being found at
Humbleton Quarry, Hylton North Farm, Tunstall Hill, Dalton-le-Dale, and Ryhope
Field-House Farm, in Shell-limestone, and somewhat common. Having referred the
specimen figured by Geinitz in the ‘ Versteinerungen’ with a doubt to Byssoarca striata,
174 PERMIAN FOSSILS.
though it might, with equal propriety, have been doubtingly referred to the present
species, it follows that I am quite disposed to extend its range to the Permian region
of Germany.
Byssoarca Kineiana, De Verneul. Plate XV, figs. 10, 11, 12.
Arca Kinerana, De Verneuil. Bull. Soc. Géol. de France, 2™° série, vol. i, p. 32, 1844.
— — 3 Geol. Russ., vol. i, p. 224; vol.ii, p. 313, pl. xix, fig. 11,
1845.
Byssoarca KINGIANA ,, King, Catalogue, p. 11, 1848.
ARCA — 5 Howse, Trans. T. N. F. C., vol. i, p. 247, 1848.
— — is Geinitz, Versteinerungen, p. 9, pl. iv, fig. 8 a, 6, c, 1848.
Diagnosis. —“ Shell inequilateral, oval, transverse, twice as wide as it is long, and
truncated obliquely at its posterior extremity. Uméones projecting, situated near the
anterior extremity, which is round. Cardinal margin straight, terminated posteriorly
by an obtuse angle; with a narrow, triangular, depressed area between the back and
the cardinal margin. The valves apparently smooth externally.”! (De Verneuil.)
Byssoarca Kingiana, for the name of which I feel highly complimented by M. de
Verneuil, who first described it, is very distinct from the foregoing species, although,
in one respect, not to the extent implied by the original diagnosis; since the valves,
instead of being smooth externally, as suspected by De Verneuil, are marked with
rather distant, slightly raised, occasionally dichotomous lines diverging from the
umbones: these lines might be considered as an incipient form of the ribs charac-
teristic of Byssoarca striata and &. tumida. It cannot, however, be confounded with
either species ; as its areas are much narrower, being, in fact, only slightly developed ;
its umbones more obtuse; its dorsal slopes less impressed; and its byssal sinuses
smaller. Besides, it does not appear to attain so large a size: my largest specimen is
an inch in width, and half an inch in length.
This species is much scarcer than its associated congeners; but it is more widely
diffused. I have found it only, and very seldom, at Tunstall Hill, in Shell-limestone.
Dr. Geinitz notices the single German locality,—K6nitz, in Zechsteim-dolomite. M. de
Verneuil discovered it in the Iitchegulova limestones, forming the base of the Permian
system, in the valley of the Dioma, government of Orenburg, Russia; and Count
Keyserling records its occurrence on the Wymm, in Petschora-land.
Family Nucuuipe, King.
The members of this group have hitherto been placed in Arcede; but both their
shell and mollusk possess characters clearly diagnostic of a distinct family. <Arcide
and Vuculide appear, in short, to be only approximately allied: it must not be over-
! Geology of Russia, vol. ii, p. 313.
ANIMALS. 175
looked, however, that both families may have been much more closely connected by
means of palzozoic forms, than they appear to be by such as are now living. The
mollusks of the various genera of MVuculide differ remarkably from each other in their
structure, perhaps more so than in any other known family ; since in Leda, Yoldia, and
Solenclla their mantle is closed posteriorly, and furnished with an ingress and an egress
siphon; whereas in /Vucu/a, the mantle is entirely open, and unprovided with these
appendages. These differences are indicated in the shells—for example, by the
presence of a sinuated pallial lme in the former, and an entire pallial line in the latter.
Probably Leda and Nucula graduate into each other ; as a species shortly to be noticed,
strictly speaking, is neither of one genus nor the other. The shells of Nuculide,
although agreeing with those of Arcide in their dental system, differ in having an
arcuated hinge-line, and an internal cartilage confined to a more or less projecting
callosity. While Wuculde, as regards the cartilage-fulcra, is seemingly allied to certain
genera of the first section of De Blainville’s Pyloridés, Arcide is undoubtedly related to
the Monomyarians and certain Dimyarians, as Wytihde and Bakevellude, which have
the cartilage more or less expanded over the hinge-plates.
The two following genera are all that are known as Permian.
Genus /Vucula, Lamarck.
Diagnosis.—“ Shell equivalve, equilateral, shortened anteriorly, ovato-trigonal or
obliquely ovate, closed, smooth, or concentrically striated, or (in certain exotic and
fossil species) marked by zig-zag or radiating furrows; always invested with a smooth
epidermis; margin denticulated or smooth; backs approximated, incurved; inside
nacreous: hinge-line angulated, a ligamental fossette at the angle, and a range of
comb-like, small, sharp teeth on each side ; ligament chiefly internal ; pallial impression
entire.”?
Nucura Taterana, King.
Divagnosis.—Wedge-shaped: smooth: very inequilateral: anterior margin shorter than
the posterior, and at right angles to the dorsal line: half an inch in width. Umdones
moderately tumid. inge-line acutely angulated ; with five anterior and nine posterior
teeth. :
During my last visit to Humbleton Hill, and after my plates were engraved, I
was rewarded by the discovery of a single impression of the dorsal half of a true
Nucula. ¥Yrom a gutta-percha cast taken of this impression, I have been enabled to
draw up the above incomplete diagnosis, which I must leave to be more fully worked
out by others.
1 Forbes and Hanley, British Mollusca, vol. ii, pp. 214-15.
* Named after my esteemed friend, Mr. George Tate, F.G.S., of Alnwick.
176 PERMIAN FOSSILS.
Nucula Tateiana is with difficulty distinguished from the JV. gidéosa, Fleming, of
the Carboniferous system: the former, however, differs from the latter in its anterior
and posterior slopes being more inclined, and its umbones less tumid. From the
Permian and Petschorian VV. Wymmensis, Keyserling, it differs in being nearly, or
perhaps entirely, smooth, and not so compressed.
Hahitat:: Humbleton Quarry, in Shell-limestone.
Genus Leda, Schumacher.
Diagnosis.—“ Shell equivalve, inequilateral, oblong, produced posteriorly, closed,
smooth, or concentrically striated, invested by an epidermis; margins smooth; beaks
approximated, incurved; inside more or less nacreous; hinge-line angulated, and
formed, as well as the ligament, as in Vucula. Pallial impression with a sinus.””*
Lepa VintTI,’ King. Plate XV, figs. 21, 22.
Nucuxa VintI, King. De Verneuil, Bull. Soc. Geol. de France, 2™ série, vol. i, p. 32,
1844.
a mae es Geol. Russ., vol. i, p. 224, 1845.
— — 45 Tennant, Strat. List, p. 88, 1847.
LEDA — 4, King, Catalogue, p. 11, 1848.
— — , Howse, Trans. T. N. F. C., vol. i, p. 248, 1848.
NUCULA SPELUNCARIA, Geinitz. Versteinerungen, p. 9, pl. iv, fig. 6a, 6, 1848.
Diagnosis.— Form a little nequilateral: aztercor end the shortest, and rounded :
posterior end attenuated, and rounded at the extremity: wmbones rather tumid, and
‘turned posteriorly : surface marked with slightly waved, prominent, transverse lines,
which suddenly become nearly obsolete on the posterior third of the valves: pallal
sinus very small.’”*
The form of this elegant species indicates its generic position more than the
character of its pallial line, which appears to be scarcely sinuated (Vide Pl. XV,
fig. 22). It closely resembles the Muschelkalk Leda eaxcavata (Nucula id.) of Goldfuss,
and appears to have some similarity to the imperfectly-known Permian Leda Kazanensis
(Nucula id.) of De Verneuil. Leda parunculus (Nucula id.), Keyserling, is another allied
shell, which is, however, more inequilateral than the present species. My largest
specimen measures three quarters of an inch in width.
Well-marked casts exhibit a faint but broad furrow (in the shell a ridge) running
1 Forbes and Hanley, British Mollusca, vol. u, p. 226.
2 Named after Mr. Robert Vint, of Sunderland, whose assistance in my early studies merits my warmest
acknowledgments.
8 King, Catalogue, p. 11.
ANIMALS. 177
from each umbone to the pallial line, at the same time curving slightly towards the
posterior end. (Vide Pl. XV, fig. 22.)
Leda Vinti, which is a rare species, occurs in the lowest beds of Whitley and
Humbleton Quarries, and in both the compact and crystallized rocks near Byers’s
Quarry. According to Geinitz, M. Mielecki has discovered it in the Zechstein-dolomite
of Katzenstein, in the Hartz.
Family SoLEMY1D#, Philippi.
“The very singular So/enomye ought to constitute a family of themselves, the gills
not being lamellate, but twice pectinate or pimunate: the mantle is closed, attached
to the whole of the shell, not reflexed at the ventral margin: siphons none, the
aperture for the anal excretions, and for the branchial water being undivided.
Epidermis shining, reaching beyond the margin, and elegantly slashed; not of a
horny substance, for, when treated with caustic potash, it does not exhale ammonia,
but seems rather of a glutinous nature.’ (Philippi.)
This very singular family has now existed during an immense lapse of time on our
planet. Professor Phillips, by his discovery of the so-called Solemya primeva, was the
first to make known its having lived during the Carboniferous epoch. I have else-
where noticed my discovery of species belonging to the Devonian rocks of the Kifel,
and to the Magnesian-limestone formation of Durham.’ I am not acquainted with any
secondary or tertiary forms; but their having existed during the primary period, and
their being now wide-spread denizens of our seas, are, in my estimation, positive
proofs of the family having lived during the mtermediate periods. The recent Solemya
and the palzozoic /aneva are the only genera known belonging to the group.
Genus Janeia, King. Ve
Diagnosis—Oblong : inequilateral, the posterior side being the longest. Cartilage
internal; attached to a considerable portion of, and a little within, the dorsal margin
of the valves; dilated, and somewhat oval within the umbonal cavity; narrow, and
elongated behind it.’
Type, Solemya primeva, Phillips.
1 Enumeratio Molluscorum Sicilie, p. 15.
2 London Geological Journal, vol. i, p. 10.
3 For further remarks on this genus, see APPENDIX.
178 ; PERMIAN FOSSILS.
JANEIA BIARMICA, De Verneul. Plate XVI, fig. 7.
SotemyA BrarMIca, De Verneuil. Bull. Soc. Geol. de France, 2” serie, vol. i, p. 30,
1844.
= — Me Geol. Russ., vol. i, p. 223; vol. ii, p. 294, pl. xix,
fig. 4a, 6, 1845.
== — 55 Keyserling, Petschora-land, p. 259, 1846.
QQ) — — re King, Catalogue, p. 11, 1848.
SOLENIMYA ABNORMIS, Howse. Trans. T. N. F. C., vol. i, p. 244, 1848.
SoLEeMYA BIARMICA, De Vern. Geinitz, Versteinerungen, p. 8, pl. ili, fig. 34 a, 6, 1848.
Diagnosis.—“ Transverse, very inequilateral, and gaping at its extremities.” ‘The
posterior side is much longer than the anterior one:” it is also “wider, and more
rounded.”! (De Verneuil.)
I regret that my specimens of this interesting shell are so imperfect, as to prevent
my adding much to the provisional description given of it by M. de Verneuil. The
specimen figured in the ‘Geology of Russia,’ pl. xix, fig. 4, is an internal cast, and
smooth, which is probably the character of the external surface of the valves, with
the exception of some rather obscure wrinkles running parallel to the free margins, as
in the testiferous specimen represented in Pl. XVI, fig. 7: the posterio-ventral margin
of the valves appears to slope upwards, that is, posterio-dorsally. The specimen just
cited is a simple valve, I am therefore unable to say whether or not it agrees with the
one figured by De Verneuil, in being open at the extremities. The description given by
Geinitz of the specimen figured in the ‘ Versteinerungen’ is quite applicable to those
occurring in England.
Janeia biarmica is a rare fossil, and has only occurred to me at Tunstall Hill and
Humbleton Quarry. M. de Verneuil found it in the limestones, associated with
gypsum, forming the base of the Permian system at Kniazpavlova, government of
Nijni-Novgorod: some badly-preserved specimens, referred with doubt to the same
species, were found by this author at Gorodok, on the Tchusovaya, and in the valley
of Karla near Nijni-Troisk, in the district of Bielebei. Count Keyserling states that it
occurs in the Permian Limestone on the Wel near Kischerma, in Petschora-land.
According to Geinitz, M. Spengler discovered a specimen (the one figured in the
‘Versteierungen’) in the Kupferschiefer of Kamsdorf. I possess a specimen of a
Janeia from the Mountain-limestone of Redesdale, Northumberland, apparently
undistinguishable from the present species.
! Geol. Russ., vol. ii, p. 294. The terms anéerior and posterior, in the above, are conversely applied to
what they are in the original diagnosis.
ANIMALS. 179
JANEIA PHILLIPSIANA, King. Plate XVI, fig. 8.
MAGNESIAN LIMESTONE Souemya, resembling 8S. primeva, King. London Geological
Journal, vol. i, p. 10, 1846.
Sotemya Puiniipstana, King. Catalogue, p. 11, 1848.
SoLeNIMYA NoRMALIS, Howse. Trans. T. N. F. C., vol. 1, p. 244, 1848.
Diagnosis.—Valves compressed; marked with a few rather distant, slightly raised
bands radiating from the umbones towards the posterio-ventral margin; with the
posterior border of the anterior adductor muscular impressions corresponding with a
line drawn vertically from the umbone to the ventral margin.”
This is a more compressed species than Janeia hiarmica; and it is further dis-
tinguished by being marked externally with flat, slightly raised, spreading bands,
rather distant from each other. It has the posterior border of the anterior adductor
muscular impressions perpendicular (vide Pl. XVI, fig. 8), which is different to what
prevails in Janeia primeva, and Solemya Mediterranea, in which this part is oblique.
Janeia Phlillipsiana is a rare species in the Shell-limestone of Humbleton Quarry.
Family CaRnvitipa (Les Cardites), Cuvier.
The present group embraces Cardita, Carditamera, and some other existing genera ;
also Pleurophorus, and it is suspected Cardiomorpha,;as well-as a few more extinct co-
ordinate groups.
Genus Cardiomorpha, De Koninck.
Diagnosis—* Shell equivalved : inequilateral: thin: generally oblique or trans-
versely elongated. Hinge linear; without teeth. Cardinal plates smooth ; prolonged
from the umbones to the extremity of the cardinal margin. Jzgament linear; external.
Umbones recurved. Muscular impressions two, joined by a simple pallial line.” (De
Koninck.’*)
Type, Cardiomorpha elongata, De Koninck.
This genus, although edentulous, appears to be a member of Carditide ; inasmuch
as it possesses the muscular impressions, cartilage fulcra, and transversely elongated
form characteristic of the family. It often resembles Modiola; but it differs therefrom
in having an external cartilage, which, together with an edentulous hinge, and an entire
pallial line, appear to be its chief distinctive characters.
' Named in commemoration of Professor Phillips being the first discoverer of a fossil Solemyidia—
the carboniferous Janeia primeva.
2 King, Catalogue, p. 11.
* Description des Animaux fossiles qui se trouvent dans le terrain carbonifere de Belgique, p. 101.
“Testa zquivalvis, ineequilatera, tenuis, plerumque oblique vel transversim elongata. Cardo linearis, eden-
tulus. Lamina cardinalis glabra; ab umbonibus ad extremitatem marginis cardinalis producta. Ligamentum
lineare, externum. Umbones recurvi. Impressiones muscularis due, impressione palleali simplici conjuncte.”’
180 PERMIAN FOSSILS.
CARDIOMORPHA MODIOLIFORMIS, King. Plate XIV, figs. 18, 19, 20, 2], 22, 23.
PLEUROPHORUS MODIOLIFORMIs, King. De Verneuil, Bull. Soc. Geol. de France, 2™° série,-
t. 1, p. 32, 1844.
— — Geol. Russ., vol. i, p. 224, 1845.
CARDIOMORPHA —— » King, Catalogue, p. 10, 1848.
MyoconcHa — », Howse, Trans. T. N. F. C., vol. 1, p. 245, 1848.
Diagnosis.—Modioliform: tumid diagonally in the umbonal region, and compressed
towards the margins: measuring three quarters of an inch from the point of the
umbones to the posterio-ventral margin: marked with rather distant lines radiating
from the umbones posteriorly, the lines being raised in young individuals, and impressed
in old ones. Umbones incurved. Lwunette heart-shaped. Corselet long, rather shallow,
defined by a rather prominent ridge, which curves in both valves from the point of the
umbone to the termination of the hinge. Axferior muscular impressions bounded pos-
teriorly by a slightly elevated ridge.
Cardiomorpha modioliformis, in its marginal outline, bears a resemblance to some
varieties of Cardiomorpha Pallasi (Mytilus id.'), De Verneuil; but it is a shorter and a
more tumid species ; and its umbones are more incurved: in the latter character, and
in bemg diagonally tumid, it approximates to Cypricardia glabrata, Phillips,—a species,
which, had it occurred in the Permian rocks instead of the Carboniferous, I might
have considered identical with the present one. It has very much the aspect of a
Modiola, particularly one variety, which is distinctly lobed in front (vide Pl. XIV,
figs. 20, 23). Old specimens occasionally become diagonally carinated like Cypricardia
rhombea, Phillips (vide Pl. XIV, fig. 21). The specimen represented by the figure last
cited, the largest one I have procured, is upwards of an inch in width.
It occurs, but rarely, in the Shell-limestone of Tunstall Hill, Ryhope Field-
House-Farm, and Humbleton Quarry.
Genus Pleurophorus, King, 1848.
Diagnosis.—< Form mequilateral: cartilage external: anterior adductor muscular
unpressions deeply excavated, often bounded posteriorly by a ridge: pallial line entire :
dentition cardinal and posterior: cardinal teeth two in each valve, diverging inwardly,
and interlocking alternately : postercor teeth limear; the receiving tooth in the left
valve.” (King.”)
Type, Arca costata, Brown.
l A specimen of this species, kindly given me by M. de Verneuil, clearly exhibits the external position
of the cartilage fulera, a character which has not been overlooked by its founder (vide Geol. Russ., vol. u1,
p. 316): it is therefore clearly neither a Mytilus nor a Modiola.
2 Catalogue, p. 11.
[kw
ANIMALS. 181
The species just named, and which has afforded the above diagnosis, agrees very
closely in its dentition with the so-called Cardita crenata of Goldfuss (vide ‘ Petrefacta,’
pl. 133, fig. 6), judging from a specimen in my cabinet collected at St. Kassian in the
Tyrol. Iam consequently induced to regard the latter as belonging to the genus
under consideration. Neither species can be placed in Cardifa ; as this genus has the
upper cardinal tooth of the right valve very much elongated posteriorly, so as to
occupy the entire space below the cartilage fulcrum; and it is without any posterior
teeth: on the other hand, Plewrophorus has the corresponding cardinal tooth ordinarily
short ; and it possesses true posterior teeth : in both genera, it requires to be observed,
the cardinal dental formula is the same. Cypricardia might be adduced as an allied
genus, from its possessing posterior teeth ; but the receiving tooth is in the right valve,
and it has strong anterior teeth in addition: the same difference prevails in Pachyodon.
The recently formed genus Carditamera, typified with the Cardita affnis, agrees with
Pleurophorus in possessing similarly arranged posterior teeth; but it has the upper
cardinal tooth of the right valve of the same elongated form as that of Cardita: it
also possesses anterior teeth. Coralliophaga—a genus which some might consider as
synonymous with Plewrophorus—differs in having a sinus in the pallial lime. The genus
Myoconcha, placed by Mr. J. KE. Gray in the present family,' may have a relation to
Pleurophorus: they differ, however, in their dental system ; since the former (which is
founded on the Oolitic JZ. crassa) is described by Mr. Sowerby, as having “an external
ligament, and ove oblique elongated (cardinal) tooth in the left valve; impressions of
the mantle not sinuated,” and “xo Jateral teeth.”
PLEUROPHORUS COSTATUS, Brown. Plate XV, figs. 13, 14, 15, 16, 17, 18, 19, 20.
Axca costata, Brown. Trans. Manch. Geol. Soc., vol. 1, p. 32, pl. vi, figs. 34, 35, 1841.
— — WA Brown’s Fossil Conchology, pl. Ixxvil, figs. 31, 32, 1843 (7).
— “ ue Morris, Catalogue, p. 78, 1843.
Moproxa costata, Brown. De Verneuil, Bull. Soc. Géol. de France, 2™° série, t.i, p. 32,
1844.
= — a Geol. Russ., vol. i, p. 224, 1845.
CypricARDIA Murcuisoni, Genitz. Grundriss, p. 434, pl. xix, fig. 2, 1846.
(?) Mopioxa simpia, Keyserling. Petschora-land, p. 260, pl. x, fig. 22, pl. xiv, fig. 1, 1846.
— cosTaTa, Brown. Tennant, Strat. List, p. 88, 1847.
PLEUROPHORUSs cosTaTUs, Brown. King, Catalogue, p. 11, 1848.
Myoconcna costata Be Howse, Trans. T. N. F. C., vol. i, p. 245, 1848.
Caxpita MurcuHisont, Geinitz. Versteinerungen, p. 9, pl. iv, figs. 1-5, 1848.
Diagnosis..—“ Shell transverse, oblong-ovate; posterior (anterior, 70d7s) slope
exceedingly short; anterior (posterior, zodis) slope very long; umbones small, and
but slightly produced; both valves provided with three prominent ribs, emanating
I Synopsis of the British Museum, p. 128, 1841.
2 Mineral Conchology, vol. vy, p. 103.
182 PERMIAN FOSSILS.
from the umbones, and diverging towards the superior (ventral or inferior, xo0é7s)
portion of the anterior (posterior, 2047s) slope; whole shell covered with irregular,
nearly obsolete, concentric wrinkles. Length five sixteenths of an inch; breadth
upwards of half an inch.’ (Brown.)
Pleurophorus costatus is a remarkably inequilateral species, the umbones being close
to its anterior end: its dorsal and ventral margins are nearly parallel to each other ;
and the lateral terminations are obtusely rounded: it has generally three or four,
occasionally six, rather sharp ribs running from the umbones to the posterio-ventral
margin ; and is furnished with a long corselet extending nearly the entire Jength of the
back, and a well-defined lunette. The cartilage-fulcra are short, extending very little
behind the umbonal points. The ridge posteriorly bounding the anterior adductor
muscular impression, in each valve, is rather prominent, and marked, at its junction
with the dental plate, with a small impression, evidently due to one of the visceral or
pedal muscles. The dental system is represented in Pl. XV, figs. 16, 17; and the
impressions of the adductor muscles and pallial line, in fig. 15, of the same plate. My
largest specimen is an inch in width.
A variety occurs at Byers’s Quarry, with the valves more tumid, the ribs decidedly
less distinct, and the marginal outline more rounded (vide Pl. XV, fig. 20): perhaps it
is a distinct species,—a view somewhat supported by the form of a young individual
represented in Pl. XV, figs. 18, 19; since small specimens of the normal kind possess
the same parallelism of the ventral and dorsal margins as those full grown. Should
the so-called variety be hereafter found to constitute a separate species, it is proposed
to name it Pleurophorus ovatus.
Cypricardia striato-lamellosa, De Koninck, which possesses only two radiating ribs,
appears to be a closely allied species: the same may be suggested of the so-called
Nucula cuneata of Phillips, which differs, however, in being much narrower in front ;
though some specimens of the present species have a tendency to this-form. Dr.
Geinitz identifies the present species with De Verneuil’s M/odiola Pallas: ; but incor-
rectly ; as the latter has no teeth.
Pleurophorus costatus appears to have had an extensive geographical range. It isa
common species at Byers’s Quarry, Suter-point, and another locality or two on the
coast between Whitburn and Marsden rock: the beds containing it are supposed to
be the highest of the Permian series. in Durham, and probably equivalent to the
German Rauchwacke. Specimens, apparently dwarfed, as they rarely attain half the
size of those found in Durham, occur in the Permian Marls at Newtown, near
Manchester. A specimen bearing the locality “Stubbs Hill, near Doncaster,” is in
the collection of the London Geological Society. It likewise occurs, not uncommonly,
in the Shell-limestone of Humbleton Quarry, Tunstall Hill, and Silksworth ; also, but
1 Transactions of the Manchester Geological Society, vol. i. p. 32.
ANIMALS. 183
more rarely, in the inferior beds at Whitley, Mill-Field Quarry near Bishopwearmouth,
and in the Breccia at Tynemouth. I have seen a fossil, apparently undistinguishable
from it, found in the Carboniferous shales near Stanhope, in Weardale. Dr. Geinitz gives
the following as its German localities: Schwaara, Corbusen, and Umthal, in Zechstein ;
Kamsdorf, in the Floetz-limestone, between the Weisslegenden and lower Kupfer-
schiefer beds; Konitz, Muhlberg, Landwehr, Katzenstein, Osterode, and Neuhof, in
Zechstein-limestone, and Dolomite. I saw, in the mineralogical collection at Kamsdorf,
a specimen stated to be from Neustadt. It appears to be also characteristic of the
Permian system in Petschora-land; specimens apparently of the same species have
been found by Count Keyserling in the Limestone on the Wel near Kischerma, and
by M. Schrenk in Marl near Ust-Joschuga on the Pinega.
Family TRIGONIID# (Les Trigonies), Cuvier.
Adopting the views of Agassiz, the principal characters of Zrigonude consist chiefly
in the symmetry of the valves, which are regular and perfectly equal, except in the
parts composing the hinge: their form is sometimes trigonal, that is, the anterior
extremity is truncated or slightly arched, and the dorsal and ventral margins converge
backwards in such a manner as to form a rostral prolongation ; sometimes squared,
that is, truncated posteriorly as well as anteriorly, the upper and under margins being
nearly straight: the only existing Zrzgonia is nearly orbicular. The shell is inequi-
lateral, the anterior part being much shorter than the posterior, which is prolonged
behind considerably: the umbones in many species are considerably curved inwards,
and even strongly arched, contrary to what is generally observed in the acephalous
Testacea. The ligament, which forms a strong rounded projection, is external and
marginal, attached to the edges of a narrow lunated depression or corselet. behind the
umbones. The surface of the shell is rarely smooth: its sides are generally ornamented
with ribs, tubercles, and varices, variously combined; whilst the corselet, which
is generally of considerable extent, and distinctly separated from the sides, is more or
less smooth, or presents ornaments which often contrast in a most striking manner
with the other parts of the shell: the only living species is uniformly ornamented with
transversely pectinated ribs, similar to those of the greater part of the genus Cardium.
With reference to its dental system; the typical genus of the family has the right
valve (vide Pl. XIX, fig. 8, 6) furnished with two very salient compressed divaricating
ridges, sulcated perpendicularly on both sides: the anterior ridge is prolonged towards
the anterior margin of the shell (B—4*); whilst the posterior one (4—d*) is directed
backwards. There is a small furrow before the anterior ridge, and another behind the
posterior one (B—a”, e*). From the disposition of the ridges and furrows of the right
valve, there results an inverse arrangement of certain parts of the left or opposite valve
(A) ; while, at the same time, the disposition of other parts is symmetrical : thus, in the
centre of the hinge of the latter valve there is a large triangular projection (4—oc),
184 - PERMIAN FOSSILS.
which is hollowed out on its free side, perpendicularly sulcated on its anterior and
posterior sides, and which fits exactly into the triangular space between the two |
divaricating ridges of the right valve (B—c*). On each side.of the central triangular
projection there are two deep furrows (4—4, d@), which respectively receive each of the
two large ridges of the right valve: the anterior one is bordered in front by a small
ridge (4—a), sulcated on its posterior side, and corresponding to the small furrow in
advance of the anterior large ridge of the right valve (B—a™); and the posterior one
is bordered behind with a similar small ridge (4—e), sulcated on its anterior side, and
corresponding to the small furrow behind the posterior large ridge of the right valve
(B—e*). It will thus be evident, that the large central triangular projection of the
left valve, and the two small ridges lateral to it, are three teeth, which respectively fit
into the triangular space, and its two lateral furrows, of the right valve ; and that, on the
other hand, the two large ridges of the latter valve are also teeth, which fit into the two
large furrows of the opposite one. It is stated by Lamarck and others, that there are
two teeth in the right valve, and four in the left one, in Zzgonza ; but it is not correct
to consider the large central triangular projection of the left valve as constituting two
teeth ; since it is clearly only one, which is dilated and hollowed out, or cleft, as it
were, on its free side, so as to appear like two teeth joined at the base.’ But, however
different the parts of the hinge, properly so called, may be in the two valves, it is not
the same with the rounded ridge which is prolonged beneath the anterior part of the
hinge of the left valve, as it is perfectly conformable to that of the right valve; neither
is it so with the impressions of the anterior adductor muscle, or of the posterior adductor
and supplementary (pedal or visceral) muscles, which are perfectly symmetrical in both
valves. The pallial impression extends from the anterior to the posterior adductor
muscular impressions, without showing any trace of sinuosity.”
M. Agassiz includes in the present family the genera Zrigonia and Myophoria: to
these I propose adding the genus Schizodus. Myophoria and Schizodus appear to have
been the earliest created forms of the family, as they are found in the Carboniferous,
Permian, and Triassic deposits; whereas Zrigonia apparently does not occur in any
formations earlier than the Jurassic:* it has also been found in nearly all the subse-
quently-formed deposits, and is still an mhabitant of the present seas, though exceed-
ingly limited both as regards localities and species.*
! The following is Lamarck’s description of the dental system of Trigonia: ‘teeth cardinal, oblong,
flattened on the sides, diverging, sulcated transversely: two in the right valve, and suleated on both sides :
four in the opposite valve, and sulcated only on one side.’”? (Animaux sans Vertébres, 2d Ed., t. vi, p. 512.)
2 The paragraph with which this note is connected, is partly a verbatim copy, and partly an abridgment
of Agassiz’ description contained in his Memoir on the family Trigoniide.
5 | have an impression, that M. Alcide d’Orbigny has described a South American species of Trigonia,
which he considers to be carboniferous.
4 When Agassiz wrote his Memoir, no species of Trigonia had been found in deposits newer than the
secondary ; but since then, tertiary species have been found in Australia ; and, if my memory does not fail
me, in South America, by M. A. d’Orbigny.
_ ssaouiioadl
ANIMALS. 185
Genus Schizodus, King. / % L/ -
TELLINITES, Schlotheim.
AXINUS (OBSCURUS), James Sowerby.
IsocARDIA (AXINIFORMIS), Phillips.
CucuLima (ScuLoTHEIM!), Geinitz.
Donax (suLcata’), J. de C. Sowerby.
Sepewick1a’ (partim), M‘Coy.
Diagnosis. — Equivalved: inequilateral, the posterior side being the longest.
Anterior outline rounded; posterior, tapering towards the extremity. ght valve
with two smooth cardinal teeth: /e/t valve with three.* The teeth of the left valve
placed in front of those of the right valve: the central tooth of the former more
or less bifid, according to species, on its free side, and embraced by both teeth of
the opposite valve. Palhal line entire. Smooth, or ornamented with fine raised lines
running parallel to the margins.
Type Schizodus truncatus, King.
My-earliest enunciation of this genus was made in the ‘ Annals and Magazine of
Natural History’ for November 1844, where it is stated, that I proposed instituting
“© Schizodus for the Permian and Carboniferous Axinuses, to distmguish them from the
London Clay Awinus ungulatus.”’ An incomplete diagnosis and a tolerably full
description of it was afterwards inserted in the ‘Geology of Russia,’ vol. 11, pp. 308-9,
1845, by M. de Verneuil, to whom I had forwarded my MSS. _ I now propose adding
a few more particulars to what has already been published on the subject.
The late Mr. James Sowerby, in No. 55 of the ‘Mineral Conchology,’ described a
new fossil genus under the name of 4wnus, in which he included two widely different
1 Etym. cx:Zw, I split ; ddovs, a tooth—the typical species having the central tooth of the left valve
divided on its free side.
2 This shell is one of the species described by Mr. J. de C. Sowerby in Mr. J. Prestwich’s valuable memoir
‘On the Geology of the Coal Field of Coalbrook Dale’ (vide Trans. Geol. Soc. Lond., 2d series, vol. v).
When in London, about 18 months since, Mr. Prestwich kindly allowed me to examine the originals of Mr.
Sowerby’s species; and I find from my memorandums made at the time, that Donax ? sulcata (op. cit.,
pl. xxxix, fig. 1) is the Isocardia axiniformis of Phillips. Venus ? carbonaria, J. de C. Sow. (op. cit., pl.
xxxix, fig. 2), is another species of Schizodus ; but as far as I have been able to ascertain, it does not appear
to have received any other specific name: the same species, occasionally beautifully preserved, occurs in the
carboniferous shales of Redesdale, Northumberland.
3 Sedgwickia, which is typified with the S. alternata, M‘Coy, is stated to be “‘entirely without hinge-
teeth’ (vide Synop. Carb. Fossils, p. 61). Sedgwickia gigantea, M‘Coy, however, appears to be a species of
Schizodus ;—and the same may be said of Leptodomus fragilis, M‘Coy, Dolabra securiformis, M‘Coy, Mactra
ovata, M‘Coy, Amphidesma subtruncata, M‘Coy, Anatina deltoida, M‘Coy, Axinus obliques, M‘Coy, &c.
4 In the original diagnosis published in the ‘Geology of Russia,’ vol. 11, p. 308, it is erroneously stated,
- through overlooking the small posterior tooth in the left valve'(vide pl. xv, fig. 29 4, e), that each valve is
furnished with two teeth. :
5 Annals and Magazine of Natural History, vol. xiv, p. 313.
Y}
186 PERMIAN FOSSILS.
shells—the Aainus angulatus of the London Clay, and the 4. obscurus of the Magnesian
Limestone. Both species agree remarkably well in their marginal outline—one side or
extremity bemg rounded, and the opposite side somewhat pointed : in other words, the
cardinal margin on one side of the umbones is convex, and, on the other side, sloping,
or somewhat concave: in a more essential point, however, they differ so completely as
to be referable, not only to different genera, but to different families. Avinus angulatus
has the cartilage placed on the rounded side of the umbone; whereas in 4. odscurus it
is placed on the sloping side. It follows, from this difference, that the former shell is
rounded behind, and acuminated in front ; and that the latter is rounded in front, and
acuminated behind: in short, in these respects (and some others which it is unnecessary
to notice in the present place), 4xinus angulatus possesses the characters of certain
Lucinide ; whereas A. obscurus agrees with Zrigonia. Now, as Mr. J. Sowerby dis-
tinctly stated, that-he considered the London Clay Avinus angulatus to be “the type
of the genus,”! it follows that the so-called Avinus obscurus must be removed to some
other generic group. It is herein placed in the present genus.
Schizodus i1 many respects appears to be closely related to Myophoria, Bronn.
The dental system, for example, is apparently but slightly modified in each+ genus,
judging from the figure which Goldfuss and Bronn have published of the teeth of the
left valve of AZyophoria Goldfussi. The thick posterior tooth of this species may
be supposed to be the homologue of the bifid tooth of the corresponding valve of
Schizodus truncatus. ‘The same agreement may be asserted of the anterior tooth of
both shells. As I am not acquainted with any published figure of the teeth of the
right valve of MJyophoria, it is impossible for me to proceed any further with the
comparison.
As regards Trigonia, however, a more detailed comparison may be instituted.
Notwithstanding the striking difference, apparent at first sight, there is a remarkable
agreement between the dental system of the genus named and that of Schizodus. If
we view the teeth of Zrigonia as largely developed examples of their kind, and in the
light in which they are described by Agassiz, not Lamarck and others, without attending
1 Mr. Morris appears to have been the first to suggest that Avinus angulatus belonged to Turton’s genus
Cryptodon (vide Catalogue of British Fossils, p. 80); probably on account of its close resemblance to
Cryptodon flexuosus, Montague, which is by some considered to be a species of Lucina. Considering the
type of Lucina (viz. Venus Jamaicensis, Chem.), Montague’s species evidently belongs to a distinct genus:
if this be admitted, the name Aainus will have to be applied to it in preference to Cryptodon ; as the former
had a few months’ priority, being published in the ‘ Mineral Conchology’ No. 55, Dec. 1821; whereas the
latter was not published until the early part of the following year. In noticing this circumstance elsewhere
(vide Annals and Magazine of Nat. Hist., vol. xvii, p. 242), [find I have incorrectly stated, that No. 55 of
the ‘Mineral Conchology’ was published in Dec. 1823. One great proof of the necessity of adopting the
genus Avinus, as typified with 4. angulatus, is in the fact that two or three species belonging to it have
been made tynical of three or four synonymous genera; for example, Awinus, Cryptodon, Ptychina, and
(2) Clausina.
ANIMALS. | 187
to their suleated character, it will be seen, that in every essential point the agreement
is complete: for example, referring to Plates XV, fig. 29 4, 5, and XIX, fig. 8 4, B,
there are three teeth in the left valve (4—a, c, e), and two in the right one (B—0*,
d*), of both genera. The central tooth of the left valve is bifid or hollowed out on its
free side (4—c), and embraced by the diverging teeth of the opposite valve (B—é*,
d*), or, i other words, fitting into the triangular vacancy (&—c™) between these
teeth; further, each of the three teeth of the left valve fits into a depression in front of
the teeth of the opposite valve (B—a*, c*, e*). It will thus be evident, that the only
essential differences between the teeth of Schizodus and Trigonia is in their being
sulcated and unusually large in the one,— plain and of the ordinary size in the other.
With regard to the ridge behind the anterior muscular impression of Zrigonia, it is
obviously an exaggerated form of an ordinary character: it is absent in Schzzodus, but
present in JZyophoria.
The various species of Schizodus are equivalve; some are very inequilateral (S.
aviniformis—Isocardia id., Phillips); while others are scarcely so, (S. Mossicus, De
Vern., S. carbonarius—Venus id., J. de C. Sow.) In general, they are more or less
acuminated, or obliquely truncated posteriorly; the exceptions being rounded (&.
rotundatus— Axinus id., Brown, &c.): the umbones are more or less prominent ; and, as
in some species of Cardium, Tellina, &c., their curving is differently directed, being
turned towards the anterior end in S. axiniformis, whilst in S. obscurus and others, they
curve posteriorly. The teeth appear to be subject to certain modifications : the anterior
tooth of the right valve is generally long, erect, and curved; but the posterior one
appears to be variable: the latter in S. truncatus, King, (the species whose dental
_ system I have studied with the most success.) is slightly oblique to the hinge-line
below the cartilage-fulerum ; in S. axiniformis it appears to be directed more into the
cavity of the shell; and in S. Aossicus and S. carbonarius it is so slightly developed, or
so little separated from the hinge-plate, as to lose all distinctiveness.’ The central
tooth of the left valve of S. truncatus is bifid; but in S. axiniformis and S. carbonarius
it is thick and undivided, approaching in form to the corresponding tooth of
Myophoria Goldfussi.
In most of the species of Schizodus the valves are thin, and ornamented, particularly
on the anterior side, with fine raised concentric lines, remarkably equidistant in certain
species, for example, S. aviniformis.
The muscular impressions, owing probably to the thinness of the valves, are not
generally displayed on casts; there is one species, however (S. odscurus), in which
| In a species of Sehizodus found in the Glasgow carboniferous shales, the posterior tooth of the right
valve is very much elongated, and runs nearly parallel to the hinge line.
188 PERMIAN FOSSILS.
(vide Pl. XV, fig. 23) the adductor muscular impressions (a, 4), pedal or visceral ditto
(d, e), and entire pallial line (0), are often instructively displayed.
The cartilage of one of my specimens of Schizodus awxiniformis is rather long,
slightly prominent, and situated immediately behind the point of the umbones, that is,
on the dorsal slope of the longest side of the shell. ‘
Schizodus, Myophoria, and Trigonia are intimately related to each other. The
- dental system appears to be but slightly modified in each genus. In Zirigonia, the
teeth are massive, generally sulcated, and extending considerably into the cavity of the
shell; the anterior ones are so far subject to the last condition, as to allow of the
anterior adductor muscle being inserted before them. In d/yophoria, the teeth are
somewhat reduced in size, and plain—at least, generally so; the anterior teeth also
project considerably into the cavity of the shell, or rather become joined to the ridge,
which posteriorly bounds the anterior adductor muscular impression; hence the deep
groove, in front of the umbones, in casts of this genus: in Zigonia, the ridge may be
said to be an integral portion of each anterior tooth. In Schizodus, the teeth are still
more reduced, and quite plain; and there is a complete absence of the muscle-
bounding ridge. The differences just named are accompanied with others, which
are external. TZigonia is generally ornamented with ribs, tubercles, and varices,
frequently combined: MMJyophoria is usually characterised with a variable number
of longitudinal ribs: and Schizodus is, in general, simply marked with fine raised
concentric lines.
By means of its relation to Myophoria and Schizodus, the singular genus Zrigonia
stands in a less isolated position in our conchological systems than at first sight it
would appear ; it becomes, in fact, intimately connected with ordinary genera ; inasmuch
as its massive sulcated teeth are seen to graduate almost insensibly into those charac-
teristic of the normally dentigerous Dimyarians.
All the known species of Schizodus belong to the Carboniferous and Permian
formations.
1 Dr. Geinitz has represented his Schizodus Schlotheimi with a deep sinus in the pallial impression: this
is directly contrary to what I should have expected. However, so many errors have been made in connexion
with this character, that I may be excused suggesting to Dr. Geinitz the propriety of a rigorous re-examina-
tion of the two specimens represented in the ‘Versteinerungen’ (pl. in, figs. 31, 32). My specimens,
unfortunately, do not dispiay any muscular impressions, nor have I seen the pallial muscular sinus in
Schizodus truncatus—the species typical of the genus. An entire pallial line is only displayed in one of my
specimens of Schizodus obscurus—the one referred to in the text. It may be stated, however, that I have
seen precisely the same character displayed on one of my casts of Schizodus carbonarius, which I have no
hesitation in considering a congeneric species, both from its superficial ornamentation, and dental system.
ANIMALS. 189
Scuizopus opscurvs, J. Sowerby. Plate XV, figs. 23, 24.
‘ AXINUS opscurus, J. Sow. Min. Conch., vol. iv, p. 12, pl. 314, upper figure, Dec. 1,
1821.
(?) Carpium, N. S., Phillips. Phil. Mag., n.s., vol. iv, p. 401, 1828.
Axinus ogscurus, J. Sow. Sedgwick, Trans. Geol. Soc. Lond., 2d series, vol. ii, p. 119,
1829.
— % De la Beche, Geol. Man., p. 384, 1831; Germ. Transl.,
p. 459, 1832; 3d Eng. ed., p. 573, 1833.
= x Phillips, Encyc. Met., vol. iv, p. 616, pl. ii, fig. 7, 1834.
a Thomson, Outlines Min. Geol. &c., vol. 1, p. 310, 1836.
— ae Phillips, Lardner’s Cycl., Geology, vol. i, p. 190, fig. 4,
1837.
(?) — parvus, Brown. Trans. Manch. Geol. Soc., vol. i, p. 31, pl. vi, fig. 30, 1841.
— (sp. unnamed), Brown. Op. cit., vol. 1, pl. vi, fig. 18.
(2) — UNDATUS 3 Op. cit., vol. i, p. 31, pl. vi, fig. 31.
?) — — . Morris, Catalogue, p. 80, 1843.
(?) — _ PaRvus M Loe. cit.
— oBscurus, J. Sowerby. Loc. cit.
— — bb Brown, Fossil Conchology, pl. xxix, figs. 5, 6, 1843?
(@) — unpatus, Brown. Op. cit., pl. lxxix, fig. 9.
— (sp. unnamed), Brown. Op. cit., pl. Ixxix, fig. 7.
— (Scutzopus) opscurus, J. Sow. De Verneuil, Bull. Soc. Géol. de France, 2™*
série, vol. i, p. 31, 1844.
@) — _ parvus, Brown. Loe. cit.
(2) — wnpatus ,, Loc. cit.
Qa — — i Geol. Russ., vol. i, p. 224, 1845.
(!) — paRvus ,, Loe. cit.
— osscurRus, J. Sow. Loe. cit.
= = op Philippi, Menke’s Zeitschrift fiir Malakozoologie, p. 94,
1845.
ScHIzoDUS — a Tennant, Strat. List., p. 88, 1847.
—_ PARVUS ,, Loe. cit.
— UNDATUS ,, Loe. cit.
Diagnosis.—“‘ Obovate, posteriorly cuneiform ; anteriorly rounded ; surface convex,
with one obtuse keel ;
beaks large.” (Sowerby.’)
This well-known species is characterised with thick valves, as shown by the
strongly-marked muscular impressions on casts (vide Pl. XV, fig. 23); a somewhat
acuminated posterior end, caused by the ventral and dorsal margins sloping so much
towards each other; a ee ey: -deep, rounded anterior end; and posteriorly
twisted umbones.
The fossils which Captain Brown has placed in the genus Avinus appear to me to
be referable to two species only, one of which I consider synonymous with Schizodus
1 Mineral Conchology, vol. iv, p. 12.
190 PERMIAN FOSSILS.
obscurus. From an examination of the original specimen belonging to Mr. Binney, of
the unnamed fossil represented in the ‘Transactions of the Manchester Geological
Society,’ vol. i, pl. 6, fig. 18, I have little doubt of its belonging to this species. ,I
cannot speak so confidently of the specimens represented by figs. 30 and 31, under
the names of Avinus parvus and Axinus undatus, though I have a strong suspicion of
their being the same. By tracing the lines of growth on Mr. Binney’s specimen of
the so-called Awinus wndatus, 1 cannot perceive any flexure corresponding to the one
in the ventral margin; on the contrary, the fossil appears to be broken where the
flexure occurs.
Schizodus obscurus occurs very abundantly at Garforth Cliff Quarry near Leeds;
Woodhall, Yorkshire; Stubbs Hill near Doncaster; and Nosterfield. Mr. Binney has
collected it at Kirkby Woodhouse, Notts; Bolsover ; near Elmsall, Yorkshire ; Bedford,
Atherton, Monton, Patricroft, and Newtown in Lancashire. It probably occurs at —
Ferrybridge; as Professor Phillips found a fossil there, which is supposed to be the
present species. (Phil. Mag., New Series, vol. iv, p. 401, 1828.)
SCHIZODUS ROTUNDATUS, Brown. Plate XV, fig. 30.
AXINUS RoTUNDATUS, Brown. Trans. Manch. Geol. Soc., vol.i. p. 31, pl. vi, fig. 29, 1841.
(?) — _ pucILuus (young), Brown. Op. cit., vol. i, p. 31, pl. vi, fig. 32.
(?) Lucina MINIMA 6 Op. cit., vol. i, p. 32, pl. vi, fig. 33.
LAsT THREE SYNONYMS 5 Brown, Fossil Conchology, pl. Ixxix, figs. 1, 2, 3,
10, 11, 12, 1843.
Idem. a Morris, Catalogue, p. 80, 1843.
Idem. - De Verneuil, Bull. Soc. Géol. de France, 2™ série,
vol. i, pp. 31, 32, 1844.
Idem. 3 Geol. Russ., vol. 1, p. 224, 1845.
Idem. as Tennant, Strat. List, p. 88, 1847.
(2?) Scuizopus ScHLOTHEIMI, Geinitz. Versteinerungen, pl. ili, fig. 33, 1848.
Diagnosis.—“ Shell nearly orbicular; umbones almost central, acute, and remote;
surface smooth. Length upwards of three eighths of an inch; breadth nearly half an
inch.” ’ (Brown.)
This appears to me to be the only real species which Captain Brown has described ;
but it is much to be regretted that the original specimen is so badly preserved, that I
am not able to speak with sufficient confidence on this point. By tracing the lines of
growth, its posterior half is apparently shorter, and more rounded than in Schizodus
obscurus, or any other congeneric species, with, perhaps, the exception of Schizodus
Rossicus, which appears to resemble it very closely. Captain Brown is undoubtedly
wrong in describing it as being smooth; as Mr. Binney’s specimen is distinctly threaded
parallel to the margin. It seems to have had rather thick valves.
Schizodus rotundatus was found by Mr. Binney in the Permian Marls at Newtown,
near Manchester.
1 Transactions of the Geological Society of Manchester, vol. 1, p. 31.
ANIMALS. 197
SCHIZODUS SCHLOTHEIMI, Gernitz. Plate XV, figs. 31, (?) 32.
(2) Te.irnites pDuBIus, Schlotheim. Akad. Miinch., vol. vi, p. 31, pl. vi, figs. 4, 5,1816.
— — A Petrefactenkunde, p. 189, 1820.
ae — is Boué, Edin. Phil. Journ., vol. xii, p. 144, 1825.
CucuLL#£s ScHLOTHEIMI, Geinite. Neues Jahrbuch, p. 638, pl. xi, fig. 6, 1841.
— — a Gzea von Sachsen, p. 96, 1843.
AxInus (ScHIzZoDUS) — ,, De Verneuil, Bull. Soc. Géol. de France, 2™° série,
vol. i, p. 31, 1844.
— PARALLELUS, King. Loe. cit.
= — s, Geol. Russ., vol. i, p. 224, 1845.
— ScuLoTHEIMI, Geinitz. Loc. cit.
CoRBULA — * , Grundriss, p. 414, pl. xix, fig. 12, 1846.
SCHIZODUS PARALLELUS, King. Tennant, Strat. List, p. 88, 1847.
— TRUNCATUS (partim), King. Catalogue, p. 1], 1848.
Axinus osscurus, J. Sow. Howse, Trans. T. N. F. C., vol. i, p. 246, 1848.
Scuizopus ScHLOTHEIMI, Geinitz. Versteinerungen, pp. 8, 9, pl. iii, figs. 25-26, &c.
1848.
Diagnosis.— Kquivalved : inequilateral: transversely oval: rounded in front: elon-
gated behind: obliquely truncated at the posterior extremity: obtusely angulated from
the umbone to the posterior termination of ventral margin. Valves thin and strongly
CONVEX.”
The present specific name was originally applied by Dr. Geinitz to a fossil described
and delineated in the ‘ Neues Jahrbuch’ for 1841, p. 638, pl. xi, fig. 6, and which I am
warranted in considering as the type of the species. By adopting this view, Schizodus
Schlothevmi must be considered as decidedly distinct from S. odscurus ; and as being more
tumid at the umbones, and more inequilateral, than S. ¢rwucatus, the next species (to which
it appears to be closely related),—the posterior side being considerably longer than it is in
the last-named shell. Dr. Geinitz in the original description (loc. cit.), described it as
being very inequilateral— sehr ungleichseitig,’—an expression which I think ought to
have been retained in the description published in the ‘ Versteinerungen.’
Schizodus Schlotheimi has prominent umbones: it is much and regularly rounded at
1 The above diagnosis is a free abridgment of the following description of Schizodus Schlotheimi in the
‘Versteinerungen,’ pp. 8, 9: “ Diese diinnschalige Muschel ist gleichschalig, ungleichseitig, quer-ciformig,
vorn gerundet und gleichmiissig gewolbt, nach hinten verlingert und am Hinterrande schief abgeschnitten.
Kine stumpfe Kante zieht sich von der Spitze des Wirbels nach der unteren hinteren gerundeten Ecke herab
und schneidet den flachen, mit einer sanften Bucht sich herabziehenden Theil der Schale ab, welcher
ausserdem von dem geraden Schlossrande und dem geraden Hinterrande begranzt wird, die beide mit einer
stumpfen Ecke an einander stossen. Der iibrige Theil der Schale ist stark gewélbt und wird in den dilteren
Exemplaren nach dem Wirbel hin bauchig. Dieser iiberragt mit einer starken Biegung den Schlossrand.
Bei alteren Individuen liegt der Wirbel ungefahr in einem Drittel der Linge, bei jiingeren hat sich die Schale
noch nicht so weit nach hinten atsgebreitet, und der Wirbel liegt etwas mehr nach der Mitte zu (Sch.
Rossicus).””
192 PERMIAN FOSSILS.
the anterior margin; - truncated obliquely at the posterior extremity; flatly convex
at the ventral margin; and rather sloping behind the umbones.
Dr. Geinitz states that young specimens are not so elongated posteriorly, nor so
inequilateral as old ones: this is precisely the case with specimens found in Durham ;
but I have never seen any so decidedly rounded marginally, or so nearly equilateral, as
Schizodus Rossicus, which in the ‘ Verstemerungen’ is, incorrectly I think, assumed to
be the young of 8. Schlotheim:. The fossil which Dr. Geinitz cites as an example
(vide pl. ii, fig. 33) supporting his view, I am disposed to consider, belongs either to
Schizodus rotundatus, Brown, or S. Rossicus. ;
The triassic(?) JJZyophoria cardissoides, Hartmann, represented in the ‘ Lethza
Geognostica,’ pl. xiii, fig. 9, has some resemblance to Schizodus Schlotheimi, particularly
the specimen represented in Plate XV, fig. 32, which I have, with some hesitation,
identified with the Geinitzian species. The specimen cited, which is imperfect at the
dorsal margin, and therefore represented with too great a slope at this part, has a
portion of the shell remaining, which is thick and strongly laminated: the posterior
oblique ridge is rather prominent ; and immediately in front of and parallel to it, there
is a shallow furrow, which has produced a slight sinus at the posterio-ventral margin.
I have seen undoubted, but smaller, specimens of S. Schlothermi somewhat sinuated in
the same part.
Dr. Geinitz states that Schizodus Schlotheimi is a “ characteristic shell in the upper
Zechstem, in which it is everywhere associated with Mytilus Hausmann (query
M. septifer) ; also in the limestone of Paschkowitz near Migeln, and of Frohburg in
Saxony, of Cosma, Sommeritz, Lehndorf, Zehma near Altenburg, and Roschiitz near
Gera; in the Zechstein-Dolomite of Konitz, Glicksbrunn, Salzungen, Ahlstedt near
Schleusingen, between Allendorf and Zizzendorf, and, according to Mielecki, in the
neighbourhood of Osterode (Katzenstein), Scharzfeld and Sachswerfen (near Mihlberg
in the white Dolomite) in the Hartz.” In the county of Durham it is a characteristic
fossil in the uppermost beds of the Permian series, and associated with Mytilus septifer:
it has occurred to me in these beds at Roker, Suter-point Bay, Marsden, Cleadon Hills,
Byers’s Quarry, at the site of the new docks opposite Sunderland, and at the South
end of Black Hall Rocks. I have never found it in the Shell-limestone of Humbleton
Hill, or any other locality, associated with Schizodus truncatus, &e. The specimen
represented in Pl. XV, fig. 32, was found by Mr. Binney at Newtown near Manchester :
I have seen other specimens from the same locality. A fine specimen in the York
Museum was collected at Stapleton Park.
ANIMALS. 193
SCHIZODUS TRUNCATUS, King. Plate XV, figs. 25, 26, 27, 28, 29.
(?) Axinus opscurus, J. Sow. Min. Conch., No. 55, p. 12, pl. 314, lowest figure, 1821.
(2) Venus (?), J.de C. Sow. Trans. Geol. Soc. Lond., 2d series, vol. iii, p. 120, 1829.
Q% — (2) Me De la Beche, Geol. Man., p. 385, 1831; Germ. Transl.,
p- 459, 1832; 3d Eng. ed., p. 573, 1833.
Axtnus (ScHIzopUs) TRUNCcATUS, King. De Verneuil, Bull. Soc. Géol. de France, 2™
série, vol. i, p. 31, 1844.
— —_ ) — »» Geol. Russ., vol. i, p. 224, 1845.
ScHIZODUS —_ » Tennant, Strat. List, p. 88, 1847.
sai — », King, Catalogue, p. 11, 1848.
AXINUS aa » Howse, Trans. T. N. F. C., vol. i, pp. 245-6,
1848.
Diagnosis.—Moderately inequilateral, the posterior side being the longest: a little
wider than long, the width being an inch, and the length seven eighths: marked with
dark spots on a light-coloured ground: finely threaded parallel to the margins, more
decidedly on the anterior than on the posterior half: moderately tumid in the umbonal
region: slightly tapering, and rather obliquely truncated, at the posterior side:
regularly rounded anteriorly.
This remarkably pretty species differs from Schizodus obscurus in having thinner
valves, the anterior half not so deep longitudinally, and the posterior half decidedly
less acuminated : the last difference is caused by the slighter obliquity of the dorsal
and posterior margins, and the more evenly and less rounded form of the ventral
margin, as displayed in fig. 25, Pl. XV, which is a correct representation of the species.
The small Russian Permian specimen represented in the ‘ Geology of Russia,’ vol. ii,
pl. xix, fig. 8, and considered by M. de Verneuil to be a variety of Schizodus Rossicus
(p. 310), seems to be nearly allied to it; judging from some casts which I have
examined belonging to the cabinet of Sir Roderick Impey Murchison.
Occasionally specimens occur showing marks of their original colours (vide Pl. XV,
fig. 28), which consist of small oblong dark spots on a light ground, resembling what is
generally displayed on the recent Circe Castrensis."
Its dental system, already described, is pretty correctly represented in Plate XV,
fig. 29.
Schizodus truncatus is rather a scarce fossil: specimens are found at Humbleton
Quarry, Tunstall Hill, Silksworth, and Whitley Quarry in shell limestone.
1 Marks of colour occur in other Permian fossils, as Pleurotomaria antrina, Schl., Natica Levbnitziana,
&c. Professor Phillips has represented a beautifully-marked specimen of Pleurotomaria carinata, Sow.
But the most striking instance of the kind that I have seen is on some of my specimens of a Carboniferous
Pecten, which has wide red-coloured bands radiating from the umbones.
194 PERMIAN FOSSILS.
Family ASTARTID, King.
Crassinip@,! J. HL. Gray.
I quite agree with Mr. Gray in making the genus Astarie typical of a distinct family
group. The dental and muscular systems, thick epidermis, and some other characters,
widely remove it from all those families in which Lamarck, Blainville, and other
conchologists have placed it. Astartide agrees with Zrigonude only in being without a
siphonal inflexion.
Genus Astarte, J. Sowerby.
Crassina, Lamarck.
Diagnosis.—“ Suborbicular or transverse: subinequilateral: hinge with two di-
verging teeth : a depression before the beaks : impression of the cloak entire, exhibiting
no siphon-cicatrix.” (J. Sowerby.”
As this genus, which contains several recent forms, was originally founded on a
fossil species, and consequently not so fully described as could be wished, it has been
considered necessary to add the description of it by Forbes and Hanley, the latest
writers on the subject.
“Shell oblong, suborbicular or triangular, solid, equivalve, more or less mequi-
lateral, sometimes nearly equilateral, closed ; surface smooth, or transversely furrowed,
and covered by a conspicuous epidermis. Muscular impressions ovate, strongly
marked ; pallial impression simple, rather distant from the margin. Hinge composed
of two strong diverging primary teeth in one valve, and a primary tooth with a less
supplementary one, which is sometimes obsolete, in the other. Ligament external,
elongated, usually lodged in a lozenge. Lunule almost always distinct.”
It is suspected that the following species are the earliest created forms known.
ASTARTE VALLISNERIANA, Azng. Plate XVI, fig. 1.
Astarte (?), J.de C. Sowerby. Sedgwick, Trans. Geol. Soc. Lond., 2d series,
vol. iii, p. 119, 1829.
— (2) on De la Beche, Geol. Man., p. 385, 1831; Germ.
Transl., p. 459, 1832; 3d Eng. ed., p. 573,
1833.
— VALLISNERIANA, King. Catalogue, p. 11, 1848.
1 The epithet Crassinide having no generic typical name, in consequence of the general abandonment
of Lamarck’s Crassina, I have made free to substitute for it that of Astartide.
2 Mineral Conchology, vol. ii, p. 85.
3 A History of British Mollusca, vol. i, pp. 450-1.
ANIMALS. 195
Diagnosis.—Slightly inequilateral: marginal outline somewhat oval transversely :’
umbones pointed: dorsal slope of each valve angulated: concentrically threaded?
The general outline of this interesting species is somewhat oval in the transverse
direction: its umbones are rather pointed; and the surface of both valves is crowded
with sharp prominent strie.
The specimen figured is a gutta-percha cast, of the natural size, taken from a
natural impression. Another impression of the same species, and from which a
number of similar casts might easily be taken, is in the London Geological Society’s
collection, presented by the Rev. Professor Sedgwick.
Whitley Quarry is the only locality known to me for Astarte Vallisneriana, where
it is extremely scarce; though it would appear, that formerly specimens were more
abundant. (Vide Sedgwick, loc. cit.)
ASTARTE TUNSTALLENSIS, King. Plate XVI, fig. 2.
INnagnosis.—Nearly circular in its marginal outline: slightly inequilateral, the pos-
terior half being the widest, also the deepest: rather tumid at the umbones:
concentrically threaded : nearly a quarter of an inch in width.
This species might be taken for the young of the former; but it differs in having
the posterior half longitudinally deeper, compared with the anterior half; the dorsal
margin less sloped; and the umbones more tumid. It is similarly ornamented with
concentric striz.
I have only found a single specimen, the one figured, of this species in the Shell-
limestone of Tunstall Hill.
Family PHOLADOMYID&, King, 1844.
M. de Blainville’s family Py/or:de, and all the synonymous groups proposed by
other naturalists, are so heterogeneous, that I was induced some time since’ to propose
“the present one for Pholadomya (the type), Panopea, Lysianassa (Minster), Cercomya
(Agassiz), and the following genus.
The genera named are characterised with transversely oblong valves, an external
cartilage, a sinuated pallial line, and a slightly developed or extremely simple dental
system: judging from Pholadomya and Panopea, the only recent genera known,
the cloak of the animal is entirely closed, with the exception of an anterior opening for
the passage of the foot, and an gress and an egress orifice at the termination of a
long, posterior, siphonal sheath.
1 Tn my Catalogue this species is incorrectly stated to have its “ventral outline semicircular.”’
2 King, Catalogue, p. 11.
> Vide Annals and Magazine of Natural History, vol. xiv, p. 315.
196 PERMIAN FOSSILS.
ae
Genus Allorisma,' King, 1844.
Myactites,? Schlotheim.
HIaTEwLA (sutcata), Fleming.
SANGUINOLARIA (GIBBOSA), J. de C. Sowerby.
Unto (uri1°), J. de C. Sowerby. .
(?) Lurrarta (Prisca), Goldfuss.
PHOLADOMYA (HLONGATA), Morton.
(?) SanaurnourtEs (partim), M<Coy.4
OrTHonota (partim), J. W. Salter.’
Diagnosis.—Equivalved: inequilateral, the posterior side being the longest: in
general slightly gaping. Valves granulated on the surface; more or less undulated or
ribbed parallel to the free margins; and articulating with each other by means (only)
of an external cartilage. Anterior adductor muscular impressions, in general, near the
anterio-ventral margin. S’zus deep in some species, and shallow in others.
Type fratella sulcata, Fleming.
* Etym. ddnoios, variable ; épeccua, support. The name was originally proposed under the persuasion
that the cartilage fulcra of the genus varied in position according to species (vide Annals, loc. cit.; and ante,
p. 163): this is now known to be an error: the name is, however, still retained, notwithstanding its
being a misnomer.
? Schlotheim’s name Myacites implies that the shells so called are fossil Myas; as this is not the case,
the name cannot stand.
3 Having been favoured with an examination of the original of this speciesin Mr. J. Prestwich’s valuable
collection of Coalbrook Dale fossils, I feel it necessary to state, that it is not the Unio Urii of Dr. Fleming ;
but, on the contrary, it appears to be his Hiatella sulcata. Nucula occipiens of J. de C. Sowerby (Trans.
Geol. Soc. Lond., 2d series, vol. v, pl. xxxix, fig. 4), in the same collection, is not of the genus so named ;
but a small or young Allorisma nearly related to A. constricta, King. Perhaps the so-called Unio Ansticei
is another congeneric species.
4 The only species placed in Sanguinolites (= Edmondia) by Professor M‘Coy belonging to Allorisma, is
apparently, Phillips’s Sanguinolaria tumida. My remarks on Hdmondia will have shown that there is
no relation between Allorisma and Sanguinolites.
> Mr. Salter makes Allorisma synonymous with (Conrad’s?) Orthonota, his own Meristomya, and M. de
Verneuil’s Grammysia (vide Appendix to Professor Phillips’s Memoir on the Malvern Hills, in Mem. Geol.
Survey, vol. ii, part i, pp. 359-60). Judging from the type of Conrad’s genus Orthonota, namely O. undu-
lata,—which has a long straight hinge line, an oblique fold running with a posterior deflection from the
umbone to the ventral margin, and the dorsal and ventral outlines parallel to each other,—the synonymy is
obviously a strained one. Is the diagnosis of Orthonota given in the Memoir cited, an emendation (which
it is stated to be) by Conrad or Salter? If by the former, this genus cannot be the same as Allorisma ;
as it is stated to have the “ pallial impression entire:” if by the latter, I may be allowed to ask—has this
character been seen in the typical species ?
6 T embrace the present opportunity of naming this species as the type of Allorisma in preference to
A. regularis (Geol. Russ., vol. ii, pl. xix, fig. 9); as Iam more acquainted with it than the latter. The
fossil represented by De Verneuil in the ‘Geology of Russia,’ vol. ii, pl. xxi, fig. 11, and considered a
specimen of Allorisma regularis, is not of this genus: it is an Hdmondia, as proved by the linear groove
along the hinge, which has resulted from one of the cartilage fulera.
ANIMALS. 197
The reasons for restricting A//orisma to certain kinds of shells have already been
stated under the head of Hdmondia.
Typified with the foregoing species, the present genus embraces a number of palzeo-
zoic forms, which are edentulous, oblong transversely, more or less wrinkled in the
same direction ; possess small umbones,! and an external cartilage ; have a granulated
exterior, and the anterior adductor muscular impressions proximo-ventrally situated.
It closely agrees with certain secondary Panopzas in form, and in being granulated
externally. There is also a further agreement ; inasmuch as in some of these shells, for
example, the so-called Lutraria gibbosa, Sow., and L. decurtata, Goldfuss, the teeth are
little more than rudimentary, or mere flexuous expansions of the cardinal margins,—not
strong conical projections, as in the recent Panopea Aldrovandi, and P. Norvegica. It
would thus appear, that the forms noticed constitute a transitional lmk between A//o-
risma and the normal species of Panopea: whether these transitional forms ought to be
considered as constituting a distinct generic group, which I have an impression has
been named Platymya by Agassiz, is a point on which I am not at present prepared to
enter.
Pholadomya is another genus with which A//orisma is intimately related ; it differs,
however, in having a number of ribs passing posterio-obliquely from the umbone to
the ventral margin of the valves; in being, in general, widely gaping at the ends;
and, perhaps, in the nature of its shell-tissue.” As regards hinge-characters, both
genera are in accordance with each other, that is, they are divested of teeth, and have
an external cartilage.
The two co-ordinate and related groups Lysianassa, Minster, and Cercomya,
Agassiz, require only a passing allusion ; as the former with its V-shaped ribs, and the
latter with its attenuated posterior extremity, are clearly distinct genera.
Allorisma, as now restricted, was, I believe, the first paleeozoic genus made known,
as possessing a sinus in the pallial impression. Shortly before I published my first
paper on the genus, I had seen this character faintly displayed on a specimen of the
so-called Hiatella sulcata, Fleming, in Mr. Tate’s collection; and since then I have
repeatedly collected specimens of the same shell in Redesdale, with it displayed in the
most satisfactory manner. ‘The specimen represented in Pl. XX, fig. 5, fully illustrates
both the pallial and adductor muscular impressions of the genus. Looking at another
species elsewhere represented (Pl. XVI, fig. 3), it is evident, that the pallial sinus, in its
varying depth, affords good grounds for specific differences; as in dl/orisma constricta,
' Allorisma Munster (Pholadomya, id.), D’Archiac and De Verneuil, possesses rather large umbones.
2 Pholadomya, judging from the nacreous character of its species, appears to have its shell-tissue of the
same nature as that of Pandora and Lyonsia; whereas Allorisma, from its granular surface, has appa-
rently a tissue agreeing with that of Thracia. The distinctive characters of the histology of Pandora and
Thracia have been published by Dr. Carpenter in his 2d report ‘ On the Microscopic Structure of Shells,’
in the British Association Report for 1847.
198 PERMIAN FOSSILS.
the pallial line is even less inflected than it is in 4. elegans, the species just referred to.
The low or proximo-ventral position of the anterior adductor muscular impressions,
which is striking compared with the position of the same impressions in M/ya, Lutraria,
Panopea, and some other genera, appears to be indicative of Ad/orisma having been
more a surface-creeping, than a decidedly burrowing genus. That the position of the
anterior adductor muscle is influenced by the terebrating habits of the mollusk, is
strongly evidenced by the fact, that in the decidedly burrowing genera, Pholas, Teredo,
and Xylophaga, this muscle is situated considerably above its usual situation,—so high in
some, that the surfaces to which it is attached, or the anterio-cardinal margins of the
valves, project externally in front of the umbones, and are even insome species, such as
Pholas dactylus and P. candida, reflected considerably over them. Zhracia pubescens has the
anterior adductor muscular impressions as low as in A//orisma. Perhaps the foregoing
observations may induce those, possessing the opportunity, to endeavour to ascertain
if the habit of this species is confirmatory of the view herein taken of that of A/orisma.’
The present genus, supposing the so-called Pholadomya Munsteri, D’Archiac and
De Verneuil, to be a species, is not known to occur in earlier than the Devonian rocks :
it is rather common in the Carboniferous ; meagrely represented, at least as far as is
known, in the Permian; and anything but abundant, taking M/yacites to be the same,
in the Triassic deposits. I have not yet been able to satisfy myself of its existence in
any rocks of a later age.
ALLORISMA ELEGANS, King. Plate XVI, figs. 3, 4, 5.
ALLORISMA ELEGANS, King. De Verneuil, Bull. Soc. Geol. de France, 2” série, t. i, p. 30,
1844.
a — », Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist., vol. xiv, p. 316, 1844.
— — », Geol. Russ., vol. i, p. 223, 1845.
(?) AMPHIDESMA LUNULATA, Keyserling. Petschora-land, p. 258, pl. xi, fig. 16, 1846.
(?) CYPRICARDIA BICARINATA _,, Op. cit., p. 257, pl. x, fig. 17.
ALLORISMA ELEGANS, King. Tennant, Strat. List, p. 88, 1847.
— — » Catalogue, p. 12, 1848.
SANGUINOLITES ELEGANS, King. Howse, Trans. T. N. F. C., vol. i, p. 243, 1848.
PaNOPMA LUNULATA, Keyserling. Geinitz, Versteinerungen, p. 8, pl. iii, figs. 21-2, 1848.
Diagnosis.—* Form very inequilateral: doth ends closed; anterior one the shortest,
and oblique superiorly ; posterior one rather square : wmbones somewhat gibbous : dorsal
slopes with a faint angle running from the umbone to the posterior end of the shell:
surface slightly wrinkled transversely, and crowded with minute pimples: pad/al sinus
somewhat shallow.” (King.)”
1 [have seen several hundred specimens of Allorisma sulcata in situ, that is, in a bed of shale in Redesdale ;
but I have never seen any in an upright or inclined position, so as to indicate that they were a burrowing
species.
2 Catalogue, p. 12.
ANIMALS. | 199
This is a regularly formed species, apparently identical with both the Amphidesma
lunulata and Cypricardia bicarinata of Count Keyserling: the former species has the |
same pre-umbonal lanceolate depression, approximating umbones, and obliquely trun-
cated anterior side; and the latter, the same granulated exterior, dorsal slope defined
by a faint angle running from the umbones to the posterio-ventral margin, and squared
posterior extremity,—as those characteristic of A//orisma elegans.
Besides the lanceolate depression in front of the umbones, there is another behind
them, rather deep, and extending the full length of the hinge-margin (Pl. XVI, fig. 4) :
neither exactly agree with what are usually termed /unelte and corselet; though it is
evident, they are but modified forms of these characters.
The granulated surface of this species has some resemblance to that of A/orisma
gibbosa (Sanguinolaria id., J. de C. Sow., ‘Min. Conch.’ pl. 548, fig. 3), which, it may
be observed, although an allied species, has the extremities more acuminated. The
granules, it will be seen, by a reference to Pl. XVI, fig. 5, display a tendency to fall
into an obliquely lmear arrangement.
The characters of the muscular impressions are represented in fig. 3, Pl. XVI. The
pallial sinus (c) is very oblique to the ventral margin, offering, in this respect, a striking
contrast to that of Al/orisma sulcata (Pl. XX, fig.5,¢c). The anterior adductor muscular
impression (a), which is represented a little too high, has its lower border nearly
horizontal with the posterior angle of the pallial line.
Allorisma elegans occurs in the Shell-limestone at Humbleton Hill, and in the lowest
beds at Whitley Quarry, where it is rare. Dr. Geinitz records its occurrence in the
under Zechstein of Thieschtitz near Gera, and Corbusen near Ronneburg. The so-
called Amphidesma lunulata was found in Permian Marl on the Uchta, a tributary of
the Wymm, by Count Keyserling, who also discovered, in the same place, the so-called
_ Cypricardia hicarinata, which is further recorded as being found in the Permian Lime-
stone on the Wel near Kischerma.
Py
Family PSAMMOBIIDE (partum), Fleming, 1828.
Dr. Fleming made the following genus typical of the present family,—a receptacle
in which he also placed Asfarte. Having made the latter typical of a distinct family,
it is herein excluded from Psammobiide, which, perhaps, embraces most of the genera
subsequently grouped together by Mr. J. E. Gray and others under the name of
Telmde.
Genus Psammobia, Lamarck.
Diagnosis.—* Shell transversely oblong, equivalve, subinequilateral, slightly gaping
at the extremities; surface smooth, or transversely, and more or less radiatingly
200 PERMIAN FOSSILS.
striated, invested with a thin epidermis. Muscular impressions round; pallial sinus
strongly marked. Hinge composed of cardinal teeth, two or a single bifid tooth in one
valve, and one in the other; supplementary laminze small, and often obsolete. Liga-
ment prominent, external.” (Forbes and Hanley.’)
PSAMMOBIA (?) SUBPAPYRACEA, King. Plate XVI, fig. 6.
PsaMMOBIA? SUBPAPYRACEA, King. Catalogue, p. 12, 1848.
TELLINA DunELMENSIS, Howse. ‘Trans. T. N. F. C., vol. i, p. 243, 1848.
Diagnosis —“ A thin, smooth, elliptical species. Length one third of its width:
umbones slightly prominent, one third of the width of the valves from the anterior end :
terminations rounded.” (King.’)
The fossil under consideration, which rarely exceeds an inch in width, is pro-
visionally placed in the present genus; as nothing certain is yet known respecting its
dental and muscular characters. Judging from its outline,—some slight indications of
cardinal teeth,—and, the absence of the posterior flexure, which certain Psammobude
possess, notably Ze//na, the present genus seems to be its most appropriate receptacle.
Psammobia (?) subpapyracea occurs very rarely in the Shell-limestone of Humbleton
Hill.
Class GASTEROPODA, Cuvier.
Monotuyra, Aristotle.
TRACHELIPODA, &c., Lamarck.
PARACEPHALORES, Blainville.
Les ApréryGiens, &c., Latreille.
UniLocuLarres (partim), De Montfort.
UNIVALVES.
Diagnosis.—“ Body free: with an abdominal foot suitable for creeping, and in some
cases for swimming. Head in general distinct, usually bearing one or more pairs of
tentacles. Hyes situated nearly always on or near the tentacles.’ Respiratory organs
branchial or pulmonary, and very variable in their position. Shel/ either external or
1 British Mollusca, vol. i, p. 270. Feeling averse to overlooking the original diagnosis of a genus or
species, I transcribe the following description of Psammobia by its founder: ‘Testa transversa, elliptica
aut ovato-oblonga, planiuscula, utroque latere paulisper hians; natibus prominulis. Cardo dentibus
duobus in valva4 sinistraé; dente unico inserto in opposita.”” (Animaux sans Vertébres, 2d ed., t. vi,
pp. 170-1.)
2 Catalogue, p. 12.
3 Chitonide possesses no eyes.
ANIMALS. 201
internal ;1 single or divided, and conical or spiral in the first case; and more or less
rudimentary in the second.’”?
In accordance with the prevailing view, the present division is herein considered
to be co-ordinate with the last, and placed in the same great section of the Molluscous
sub-kingdom. Viewing it in all its modifications, there cannot be said to be more than
an approximate connexion between the two divisions; in short, there appears to be an
impassable /zatus between the Gasteropods and the Lamellibranchs.
The class Gasteropoda is divisible into the following ten minor sections or Orders :
1, Phlebenterata (Limapontias) ; 2, Gymnobranchiata (Sea Slugs) ; 3, Nucleobranchiata
(Carinarias) ; 4, Polyplaxiphoria (Chitons) ; 5, Cyclobranchiata (Limpets) ; 6, Hypobran-
chiata (Phyllidias) ; 7, Pomotobranchiata (Sea Hares) ; 8, Calopnoa (Land Shells, &c.) ;
9, <Aspidobranchiata (Kar Shells); 10, Ctenobranchiata (Whelks); and 11, Cirrho-
branchiata (Tooth Shells). The probability is, that most of these orders have existed
during all the organic periods of our planet; but, owing to various circumstances,
especially to some being without any enduring remains, their chronogeny will long
remain one of the most difficult problems in Malacology. As yet only three orders,
the fourth, tenth, and eleventh of the above list, are known to have existed during the
Permian epoch.
Order POLYPLAXIPHORIA, De Blainville.
This group is usually associated with Patellide in the order Cyclobranchiata ; but it
differs from the family named in too many important points to be so closely united
with it in a systematic arrangement: Ist, the shell is divided; 2d, the gills are in the
form of triangular leaflets ; 3d, the margin of the mantle is thick, and generally extended
beyond the shell; 4th, the muscular system is much and complexly divided ; 5th, the
generative organs have two openings; 6th, the head is projecting; 7th, there are no
tentacles; and 8th, there are no eyes.* De Blainville elevated Polyplaxiphoria to the
rank of a class, and associated it with Cir; hopodia (= Némotopodes, Blainville) to form
his sous-type J/alentozoaires. This association is obviously erroneous ; and the position
of Polyplaxiphoria appears to be too elevated. But there seem not to exist any serious
objections to our considering the group as of co-ordinate value with the other orders
included in the present class.
1 Three orders of Gasteropods are without shells, except in the earliest stage.
? Slightly altered from Sander Rang. (Vide Manuel des Mollusques, p. 119.)
3 The hybrid names of Cuvier are herein discarded for the more classically constructed ones of .
Schweigger.
4 Vide Animaux sans Vertébres, 2d ed., vol. vii, pp. 487-9.
aa
202 PERMIAN FOSSILS.
Family Cuitonip@ (Les Oscabrions), Cuvier.
The genera of this group are furnished with a row of shelly plates placed on the
back of the mollusk, and extending from the head to the tail. The Rev. Lansdown
Guilding’ and Mr. J. E. Gray, but more particularly the latter,? have instituted for the
recent species a number of new genera; and considering the modifications presented by
extinct forms, particularly protozoic species, which are, unexpectedly, rather abundant,
it is extremely probable, that many more will be hereafter added. Mr. J. W. Salter
has already made a beginning among the latter, by proposing the genus Helmintho-
chiton for a singular fossil discovered by Dr. Griffith m the Silurian beds of county
Galway.’ Probably the fossil immediately to be described belongs to one of the many
genera proposed of late by Mr. J. E. Gray; but, in the absence of precise knowledge
on the subject, | am compelled to collocate it as follows.
Genus Chiton, Linneeus, 1758.
Diagnosis. — Shell divided, constituting a series of imbricated dorsal plates, eight
in number; mouth with a semicircular curved membrane above, destitute of tentacula.”
(Fleming.*)
Curron LorrusiANus,’ King. Plate XVI, figs. 9, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14.
Curtron, King. Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist., vol. xiv, Nov. 1844.
», London Geological Journal, vol. i, p. 10, figs. 1-4, 1846.
— Lorrusianvs, King. Catalogue, p. 12, 1848.
Howse, Trans. T. N. F. C., vol. i, p. 242, 1848.
”?
Diagnosis — Plates somewhat thick; marked with incremental lines on the lateral
areas, which, together with the dorsal areas, are also finely granulated exteriorly.
Dorsal or intermediate plates—some (? 2d) long in the middle, the posterior margin of
which is pointed, and the anterior straight—others (? 4th, 5th, and 6th) short, projecting
behind, and deeply sinuated in front. Cephalic plate with the apex elevated; slightly
sinuated in front. Caudal plate capuliform ; apex nearest the anterior margin, which is
slightly sinuated,—also the posterior margin. Apophyses rather projecting; with a
1 Zoological Journal, 1829.
2 Ann. and Mag. of Nat. Hist., vol. xx, p. 131; and Op. cit., 2d series, vol. i, p. 228.
3 Vide ‘ A Synopsis of the Silurian Fossils of Ireland,’ pp. 71-2 ; and ‘ Quarterly Journal of the Geological
Society,’ vol. iii, part i, pp. 48-52.
4 British Animals, p. 288.
5 This species is named “after Mr. W. K. Loftus, to whom I was first indebted for the idea, that it be-
longed to the genus Chiton.”’ (King, Catalogue, p. 12.)
ANIMALS. 3 208
convex margin; occupying the lower half of the margin of each lateral division of
the dorsal areas. Line of demarcation between the dorsal and the lateral area rather
slightly defined. Dorsal area bisulcated medio-longitudinally ; the sulcations slightly
divaricating. Lateral areas narrow.
Chiton Loftustanus (my discovery of which has elsewhere been noticed!) is a pretty
species, and appears to have been about two inches in length. The above description
will probably enable those conversant with the family to decide as to which genus it
strictly belongs ;” and for this purpose I have taken some pains in endeavouring to
ascertain the character of the apophyses or processes of insertion of the plates, one of
which, belonging to an intermediate plate, I have fortunately been able to free from its
investing matrix. The representations of the intermediate plates in Pl. XVI will afford
an idea as to their varying form: fig. 11 is suspected to be the second, considering the
cephalic plate as the first one: fig. 13 may be the third, or one of those behind it:
fig. 12 is perhaps the seventh or penultimate plate. Fig. 9 represents the cephalic
plate, which has the apex broken off. Fig. 10 is a representation of the caudal plate,
which, however, does not give so clear an idea of its form as could be desired;
owing to the margin of the anterior side (/e/¢ in the plate) bemg too much elevated :
the consequence is, that this margin appears to be more deeply smuated than it really
is, and the anterior side is apparently larger than the posterior, which is quite the
reverse; and, on the other hand, the sinuated character of the vpposite or posterior
margin is not represented. The posterior portion of the caudal plate is slightly
concave medio-longitudinally.
This is an extremely rare species, having only occurred to me in the Shell-limestone
of Humbleton Hiil. I found two plates of what appear to belong to a Chiton, in
a fragment of Permian Limestone from Kirkby Woodhouse, Notts, sent to me by
Mr. KE. W. Binney of Manchester.
Order CTENOBRANCHIATA, Schweigger.
PECTINIBRANCHIATA, Cuvier.
Diagnosis.—< Branchie in the form of sessile, pectinated ridges, contained ina
cavity.” (Fleming.’)
Dr. Fleming has divided this group into two sub-orders, namely, //o/ostomata and
Solenostomata, respectively depending on their shell having the lip of the aperture
1 Vide Annals and Magazine of Natural History for November, 1844.
2 Mr. J. W. Salter seems to think, that it is a species of Helminthochiton (vide Quarterly Journal of
the Geological Society, vol. ili, parti, p. 51); but I cannot agree to this if Helminthochiton Griffithi is to
be considered as the type of this genus.
3 British Animals, p. 225.
204 PERMIAN FOSSILS.
entire, as in the Whelk, or “canaliculated for the reception of the siphon of the
branchial cavity,” 1 as in the Spindle-shell. No examples of the last division have yet
been found in deposits of the Permian epoch; and it is doubtful whether any were
created until a later period.
Houostomata, Meming.
ASIPHONOBRANCHES,” De Blainville.
Diagnosis.—“ Aperture of the shell entire, together with the anterior margin of the
cloak at the entrance of the branchial cavity.” (Fleming.’)
Fanily TurRBinip® (Les Turbinacées, partim), Lamarck.
This group is herein restricted to genera with a perlaceous shell-tissue, and a calca-
reous operculum.
Genus Z7urbo, Lamarck, not Linneus.
The following five species are provisionally placed in the present group; for until
we know the character of their operculum, and whether they were perlaceous or non-
perlaceous, it is impossible to form any conclusion as to their proper generic position.
TURBO HELICINUS, Schlotheim. Plate XVI, figs. 21, 22.
TROCHILITES HELICINUS, Schl. Petrefactenkunde, p. 161, 1820.
TROCHILINUS — », Boué, Edin. Phil. Journ., vol. xii, p. 144, 1825.
TROCHILITES — » Quenstedt, Wiegmann’s Archiv, pl. ii, p. 88, 1835.
TuRBOo MiNuTUS, Brown. Trans. Manch. Geol. Soc., vol. i, p. 63, pl. vi, figs. 4, 5, 1841.
— HELIcINUS, Sch/. Leonhard und Bronn’s Jahrbuch, p. 638, 1841.
— MINuTUS, Brown. Fossil Conchology, p. 74, pl. xxxvii*, figs. 17, 18.
— Meyer, Minster. Goldfuss’s Petrefacta, 3d Part, p. 92, pl. excii, fig. 14 a, 6.
— minutus, Brown. Morris, Catalogue, p. 165, 1843.
— Meyert, Minster. Geinitz, Gea von Sachsen, p. 95, 1843.
Trocuus HELICINA, Schl. De Verneuil, Bull. Soc. Géol. de France, 2™° série, vol. i,
p. 35, 1844.
TURBO MINUTUS, Brown. Loc. cit.
— — », Geol. Russ., vol. i, p. 225, 1845.
TROCHUS HELICINA, Schl. Loc. cit.
1 Op. cit. p. 296.
? As terms implying negative characters are decidedly objectionable, Fleming’s name has been preferred.
3 British Animals, p. 296.
ANIMALS. 205
TuRBO MINUTUS, Brown. Tennant, Strat. List, p. 89, 1847.
— Tunstatiensts, King. Catalogue, p. 13, 1848.
Lirrorina MANncuniEnsIsS (partim), Brown. Howse, Trans. T.N.F. C., vol. i, pp. 239,
240, 1848.
TROCHUS HELICINUS, Schl. Geinitz, Versteinerungen, p. 7, pl. iil, fig. 14 a, 6, 1848.
Diagnosis.—Short: conical: with four tumid whorls, which are marked with five
or more spiral line-like ridges, separated from each other at nearly equal distances.”
The distinctive characters of this species, which rarely exceeds three eighths in
height, and the same in width, are its tumid whorls, rather prominent spiral ridges,
and short spire. Having seen the original of Captain Brown’s Zurbo minutus, I feel
quite satisfied that it is the present species.
Turbo helicinus occurs at Tunstall Hill, in Shell-limestone, and at Newtown (where
it occurs under a stunted form) near Manchester, in the Permian Marls (Binney).
Professor Phillips’s collection contains a specimen collected at Aldfield, in Yorkshire.
A single specimen occurred to me in the Dogger-bank fragment of Magnesian Lime-
stone. Geinitz states that it occurs in the Zechstein-dolomite of Gliicksbrunn ; and
according to Credner, it is found on the Wartberg near Seebach, in Thuringia.
TursBo MANCUNIENSIS, Brown. Plate XVI, figs. 19, 20.
(?) TRocuiLitEs anrrinvs, Schl. Akad. Miinch., pl. vii, fig. 6 a, b, not c, 1816.
(?) Turzo (2) Sedgwick, Trans. Geol. Soc. Lond., 2d series, vol. iti,
p. 118, 1829.
QQ — (?) De la Beche, Geol. Man., p. 384, 1831; Germ. Ed.,
p. 459, 1832; 3d Eng. Ed., p. 573, 1833.
(?) — (’) Phillips, Encye. Met., vol. iv, p. 618, 1834.
— Mancvuniensis, Brown. Trans. Manch. Geol. Soc., vol. i, p. 63, pl. vi, figs. 1, 2, 3,
1841.
— — Brown, Fossil Conchology, p. 74, pl. xxxvii*, figs. 15, 16.
— — Morris, Catalogue, p. 165, 1843.
_ — De Verneuil, Bull. Soc. Géol. de France, 2™° série, t. i,
. p. 35, 1844.
—_ — iis Geol. Russ., vol. i, p. 225, 1845.
_— — Tennant, Strat. List, p. 89, 1847.
— — es King, Catalogue, p. 13, 1848.
LitToRINA — a Howse, Trans., T. N. F. C., vol. i, p. 239, 1848.
Diagnosis.—“ Shell ovate; body large; spire short, consisting of three ventricose
1 «Versteinerungen,’ p. 7. The following is the original description published by Dr. Geinitz ; “ Kurz-
kegel formig mit vier gewolbten Umgingen, an welchen sich oben eine erhabene Linie bemerkbar macht,
unter der die letzte Windung noch gegen fiinf Linien zeigt, die ziemlieh gleich weit von einander entfernt
hegen. Auch erscheinen zwei feinere Linien noch in der Nahe der Naht.”
206 PERMIAN FOSSILS.
volutions separated by a channelled suture; body provided with many prominent,
spiral ribs ; three on the body above, with five or six concentric ones beneath, and two
on each of the volutions of the spire; these are crossed by numerous longitudinal
wrinkles; aperture large, orbicular ; outer lip expanded, smooth; pillar lip with an
oblong umbilicus behind it. Length upwards of a quarter of an inch; body nearly the
same in diameter.” (Brown.’)
A small species, possessing some resemblance to the last, but differing from it in
having the spire more acuminated, the whorls less tumid, and the spiral ridges generally
stronger and more numerous ; the ridges range from six to nine in number. It appears
to have been ornamented with longitudinal coloured bands parallel to the incremental
laminz, which are rather prominent.
Young specimens are somewhat umbilicated. My largest specimen is five six-
teenths of an inch in height, and four sixteenths in width.
Turbo Mancuniensis occurs in the Shell-limestone at Tunstall Hill; in the Breccia
at the north end of Black Hall rocks; and in the Permian Marls at Newtown near
Manchester, though considerably smaller in this locality than in the two former.
Probably it occurs in the pisolitic Yellow Limestone between Marr and Hickleton.’
TurBo PerMIANUS, King. Plate XVI, fig. 16.
TurBo Permianus, King. Catalogue, p. 13, 1848.
Diagnosis. —-“ Spires four, smooth, length under a quarter of an inch.”* Ayerture
orbicular: zzner lip slightly reflected.
A species, generally agreeing with the above description, but occasionally exhibiting
several faint spiral striz, has occurred to me in various localities. My largest
specimen is four sixteenths of an inch in height, and three sixteenths in width.
Professor Phillips cites Hawthorn Hive as a locality for this small species: it
occurred to me at Silksworth, Byers’s Quarry, Humbleton, Tunstall Hill, and Hylton
North Farm. Fossils probably identical with it are rarely found in the Blue Lime-
stone of Polterton and Bolsover; and in the lower beds of Yellow Limestone near
Conisborough. (Sedgwick.)
Turso THOMSONIANUS,! King. Plate XVI, figs. 23, 24.
Turso THomsonianus, King. Catalogue, p. 13, 1848.
Lirrortna TUNSTALLENSIS, Howse. Trans. T. N. F. C., vol. i, p. 240, 1848.
1 Transactions of the Manchester Geological Society, vol. i, p. 29.
Vide Sedgwick, Trans. Geol. Soc. Lond., 2d series, vol. ui, p. 118.
3 Phillips, Trans. Geol. Soc. London, 2d series, vol. ii, p. 118.
4 Named after the late Dr. Thomas Thomson, F.R.S., author of ‘A Geognostical Sketch of the Counties
of Northumberland, Durham, and part of Cumberland,’’ in the Annals of Philosophy, vol. iv, 1814.
bo
ANIMALS. 207
Diagnosis.—Three sixteenths of an inch in height, and two sixteenths in width:
spire elevated: marked with numerous thread-like lines: aperture orbicular.
Turbo Thomsonvanus resembles 7. Mancuniensis in form ; but it is a smaller species,
and its whorls are marked with numerous spirally-arranged thread-like lines,—not
ridges. It has been ornamented with transverse coloured bands.
This species is of rare occurrence in the Shell-limestone at Tunstall Hill, and in
the Breccia at the north end of Black Hall rocks.
Turso TayLorianus, King. Plate XVI, figs. 25, 26.
Diagnosis —As wide as it is high: tumid: marked with numerous thread-like
lines: aperture orbicular: spire depressed.
This species differs from the last in being decidedly more tumid; both agree,
however, in possessing numerous fine spirally-arranged striz. It stands in the same
relation to Turbo Thomsonianus as T. helicinus does to T. Mancuniensis. My largest
specimen is three sixteenths of an inch in height, and the same in width.
Turbo Taylorianus occurs at Tunstall Hill, and Humbleton Quarry, in Shell-lime-
stone.
The following ten species have a very doubtful connexion with the genera in which
they are placed ; and most of the genera themselves are equally as doubtful as regards
the families to which they belong.
Genus /issoa, Fréminville and Desmarest, 1814.
Being unacquainted with the original diagnosis, and the typical species of this
genus, I am compelled to waive all remarks on it, merely referring the reader to the
generic character and observations of the group by Mr. Searles Wood, in his ‘ Mono-
graph of the Crag Mollusca,’ part i, p. 100.
Rissoa optusa, Brown. Plate XVI, fig. 18.
(2) Smoora sHELL, Sedgwick. Trans. Geol. Soc. Lond., 2d series, vol. iii, p. 118, 1829.
(?) TurBo (2), Phillips. Loe. cit.
Rissoa optusa, Brown. Trans. Manch. Geol. Soc., vol. i, p. 64, pl. vi, figs. 19-21, 1841.
1 Named after the late Mr. John Brough Taylor, F.S.A., of Sunderland, who intended publishing a
work descriptive of ‘‘ the limestone strata on the coast’? of Durham, and ‘“‘of the extraneous substances
deposited in them.” (Vide Surtees’s History of Durham, vol. i, p. 236.)
208 PERMIAN FOSSILS.
(2?) Rissoa MINUTISSIMA, Brown. Op. cit., vol. i, p. 64, pl. vi, figs. 12, 14.
— — AND oBTUSA, Brown. Brown, Fossil Conchology, p. 79, pl. xxxvii*, |
figs. 28-30, 34-36.
— — — a0 Morris, Catalogue, p. 161, 1843.
— — — a De Verneuil, Bull. Soc. Géol. de France,
2™ serie, vol. i, p. 36, 1844.
— — — 45 Geol. Russ., vol. i, p. 225, 1845.
— — = < Tennant, Strat. List, p. 89, 1847.
(?) Trocuvs PusILLUs, Geinitz. Versteinerungen, p. 7, pl. i, figs. 15, 16, 1848.
Diagnosis.—“ Shell ovate, smooth, ventricose; spire nearly equal to the body in
length, consisting of three depressed, subturreted volutions, divided by a deep suture ;
aperture nearly orbicular; pillar lip not reflected, but provided with a slight umbilicus
at the base of the columella. Length upwards of a quarter of an inch; diameter not
quite so much.” (Brown.')
There is in one of the original specimens of this species belonging to Mr. Binney an
important character, which Captain Brown seems to have overlooked, namely, a broad
sinus in the upper half of the outer lip, as indicated by the incremental lines, which
are represented in fig. 18, Pl. XVI. This character throws considerable doubt on the
present generic position of the species; and somewhat favours the view that it belongs
to the genus d/acrocheilus.
fissoa obtusa is recorded as occurring in the Magnesian Marls at Collyhurst
(Captain Brown): it also occurs in the same formation at Bedford, ten miles west of
Manchester (Binney).
Rissoa Leieui, Brown. Plate XVI, fig. 15.
Rissoa Letent, Brown. Trans. Manch. Geol. Soc., vol. i, p. 64, pl. vi, figs. 9-11, 1839.
= — » Fossil Conchology, p. 79, pl. xxxvii, figs. 25-27, 1841. (?)
— — 6 Morris, Catalogue, p. 161, 1843.
—- .,- i De Verneuil, Bull. Soc. Géol. de France, 2™* série, vol. 1, p. 36,
1844,
— — Ss Geol. Russ., vol. i, p. 225, 1845.
— — a Tennant, Strat. List, p. 89, 1847.
Diagnosis.—“ Shell] smooth, oblong-ovate ; spire long, consisting of four deeply
divided, inflated volutions, terminating in a somewhat obtuse apex; aperture ovate,
slightly contracted above, and rounded at the base ; columella subumbilicated. Length
one eighth of an inch; breadth one fourteenth of an inch.” (Brown.?)
“Found in the Magnesian Mar] at Coilyhurst, and is in Mr. Binney’s cabinet.”*
1 Transactions of the Manchester Geological Society, vol. i, p. 118.
2 Ibid., p. 64.
3 Vide Brown’s Fossil Conchology, p. 79.
ANIMALS. 209
Rissoa Gissoni, Brown. Plate XVI, fig. 17.
Rissoa Grpsont, Brown. Trans. Manch. Geol. Soc., vol. i, p. 64, pl. vi, figs. 15, 16, 17,
1839.
(? young) — pusiL£La, Brown. Op. cit., p. 63, pl. vi, figs. 6, 7, 8.
Born synonyms. Brown, Fossil Conchology, p. 79, pl. xxxvii*, figs. 22-24, 31-33,
1841 (2).
Idem. Morris, Catalogue, p. 161, 1843.
Idem. De Verneuil, Bull. Soc. Géol. de France, 2™° série, vol. i, p. 36, 1844.
Idem. Geol. Russ., vol. 1, p. 225, 1845.
Idem. Tennant, Strat. List., p. 89, 1847.
Diagnosis. — Shell smooth, oblong-ovate; spire and body of nearly equal length ;
spire consisting of four not very oblique, but rapidly decreasing volutions, terminating
im an acute apex ; suture well marked, but not deep; aperture ovate; outer lip smooth.
Length not quite a quarter of an inch; breadth somewhat more than one eighth of an
inch.” (Brown.’)
“Found in the Magnesian Marl at Collyhurst. In Mr. Binney’s cabinet.”
Genus Loxonema, Phillips.
Diagnosis.—“ Spiral, turriculated; whorls convex, their upper edges adpressed
against the next above ; without spiral band; mouth oblong, attenuated above, effused
below, with a sigmoidal edge to the right lip; no umbilicus (?); surface covered by
longitudinal threads or ridges generally arched.’’* (Phillips.)
Type, Zerebra sinuosa, J. de C. Sowerby.
‘“These observations are merely provisional until the form of the aperture is more
perfectly known. The shells have been placed as Melania, Rissoa, Terebra, Turritella,
and Scalaria.”*
LoxoneMa FasciAta, King. Plate XVI, fig. 30.
Meanra@ (?), Phillips. Sedgwick, Trans. Geol. Soc. Lond., 2d series, vol. iii, p. 118, 1829.
— ee De la Beche, Geol. Man., p. 384, 1831; Germ. Ed. p. 459, 1832 ;
3d Eng. Ed., p. 573, 1833.
: Loxonema (?) Unnt, Fleming. De Verneuil (apud King), Bull. Soc. Géol. de France,
2™ série, vol. i, p. 35, 1844.
— — 33 Geol. Russ., vol. i, p. 225, 1845.
— — o3 Tennant, Strat. List, p. 89, 1847.
_- Fasciava, King. Catalogue, p. 13, 1848.
TurRITELLA Puriiipsi1, Howse. Trans. T. N. F. C., vol. i, pp. 240, 241, 1848.
— TUNSTALLENSIS ,, (Variety.) Loc. cit.
1 Trans. Manch. Geol. Soce., vol. i, p. 64.
Vide Brown’s Fossil Conchology, p. 79.
3 Paleozoic Fossils, p. 98.
4 Loc. cit.
66
210 PERMIAN FOSSILS.
Diagnosis.—“ A subulate, many-whorled, smooth species, with two or more dark
spiral bands, crossed by others, on a light ground: its outer lip is inversely sigmoid.”?
(King.)
In form this species resembles the Zurritella Urei, Fleming, with which I formerly
identified it. Zurbonilla Altenburgensis, Geinitz, of the German Zechstein, is a more
tapering species than the present one; but both agree in the roundness of the whorls.
Loxonema fasciata is a rather variable species, some specimens being shorter than
others; while the number of whorls remains the same. My largest specimen is three
eighths of an inch in length.
It occurs in the Shell-limestone at Humbleton, Tunstall Hill, Hawthorn Hive,
and Southwick-lane House. Professor Phillips's collection contains a specimen found
at Ferry-bridge.
LoxoNEMA SWEDENBORGIANA, King.
LoxoNnEMA RUGIFERA, Phillips. De Verneuil (apud King), Bull. Soc. Geol. de France,
: 2™° série, vol. i, p. 35, 1844.
— = 5 Geol. Russ., vol. 1, p. 225, 1845.
Tennant, Strat. List, p. 89, 1847.
— — a King, Catalogue, p. 13, 1848.
Cuemnitzia, Howse. Trans. T. N. F. C., vol. i, p. 241, 1848.
Diagnosis.—Turreted : plicated longitudinally.
Imperfect specimens, about an inch in length, of a species resembling Lovonema
rugifera, Phillips, have twice occurred to me ; but through some accident, they have been
mislaid: I am therefore unable to give any other than a provisional diagnosis of it.
Loxonema Swedenborgiana occurs in the Shell-limestone at Tunstall Hill, and Hum-
bleton Quarry.
LoxoNEMA GEINITZIANA, King. Plate XVI, fig. 31.
Diagnosis.—Minute: subulate: (?) smooth: many-whorled. Aperture sub-orbi-
cular. Whorls flatly convex.
This species differs from Lovonema fasciata, which it otherwise resembles, in being
smaller, and in having the whorls flatter, and the suture shallower. A specimen,
measuring a quarter of an inch in length, has eight whorls.
Loxonema Geinitziana is a rare fossil in the Shell-limestone at Humbleton Hill. I
have seen a specimen which was found at Nosterfield.
It is cited in Professor Sedgwick’s Memoir (Trans. Geol. Soc. Lond., 2d series,
vol. iii, p. 118) from Professor Phillips’s MSS., that ‘five species of Melaniz (?) less
than half an inch long, with eight whorls” occur at Hawthorn Hive: perhaps the
number is overstated through some error.
1 Catalogue, p. 13.
2 Named after Emanuel Swedenborg, one of the earliest authors who noticed the Permian Reptile—
Protorosaurus Speneri, Meyer.
ANIMALS. 21]
Genus Macrocheilus, Phillips.
This is a provisional genus typified with the so-called Luccinum breve of Sowerby.
The following shell is placed in the genus, because it appears to have some resem-
blance to certain species stationed in it by Professor Phillips; though it must be
confessed, that there is just as much reason for placing it in Phasianella.
MACROCHEILUS SYMMETRICUS, King. Plate XVI, figs. 32, 33.
MacrocueEILus syMMEtRicus, King. De Verneuil, Bull. Soc. Géol. de France, 2™ série,
vol. 1, p. 35, 1844.
= — » Geol. Russ., vol. i, p. 225, 1845.
ss = », Tennant, Strat. List, p. 89, 1847.
— — » King, Catalogue, pp. 12, 13, 1848.
EULIMA SYMMETRICA »» Howse, Trans. T. N.F. C., vol. i, p. 241, 1848.
Diagnosis.—* Fusiform: smooth. Whorls slightly rounded, Mouth oval, more
rounded in front than behind, and a little more than a third of the shell in length.”
(iing.)
This species resembles some of the shells identified with the Buccinum acutum of
J. Sowerby. A specimen, figured by Professor Phillips in the ‘Geology of Yorkshire’
(vol. ii, pl. xvi, fig. 11), has a close similarity to it: in the Permian fossil, however,
the spire is a little more produced. My largest specimen measures three quarters of
an inch in length.
It is of rare occurrence in the Shell-limestone at Tunstall Hill, and Humbleton
Quarry.
Genus Luwomphalus, J. Sowerby.
Diagnosis. —“ An involute compressed univalve; spire depressed on the upper
part; beneath concave, or largely umbilicated. Aperture mostly angular.” (J.
Sowerby.)
KuoMPHALUS PERMIANUS, A7ng. Plate XVII, figs. 10, 11, 12.
Diagnosis.—Minute: twice as wide as it is high: smooth: flatly convex on the
upper side. Umbilcus rather large. Aperture suborbicular; slightly pressed in by
the body whorl.
Luomphalus Permianus 1s a very minute species: my largest specimen does not
exceed one sixteenth of an inch in width. At first I took it for the young of a
Pleurotomaria ; but was soon convinced of its belonging to a distinct genus, as none
1 Catalogue, p. 12.
* Mineral Conchology, vol. i, p. 97.
212 PERMIAN FOSSILS.
of my specimens, of which I collected several, display the least indication of a slit in
the outer lip. Its flattened apex, and rather large umbilicus, are characters readily
separating it from any of the Gasteropods next to be described.
It is rather common in Shell-limestone at Tunstall Hill.
Family Natici1p#&, Forbes, 1838.
The animal of this family is “‘ peculiar for having a large foot, in which the hemi-
spherical shell is imbedded, and which is much produced in front, beyond its edge:
the tentacles are small, sometimes obliterated, and the mouth is hid in a groove: the
operculum is spiral.’”
Genus WVatica, Adanson, 1757.
Diagnosis.—“ Shell generally thick, strong, smooth, and glossy, occasionally covered
with fine strize, of an ovate, globulous, or subspheroidal form, with a short or slightly
elevated spire; aperture oval, or semilunate; outer lip plain and simple; inner
lip sometimes depositing a callosity, the callus modifying the form and size of the
umbilicus.” (Searles Wood.’)
NATICA MINIMA,- Brown. Plate XVI, fig. 29.
Natica MINIMA, Brown. Trans. Manch. Geol. Soc., vol.i, p. 64, pl. vi, figs. 22-24, 1841.
— — » Morris, Catalogue, p. 153, 1843.
= = Me De Verneutl, Bull. Soc. Geol. de France, 2™ série, vol. i, p. 34,
1844.
— — “ Geol. Russ., vol. i, p. 225, 1845.
= — a Tennant, Strat. List, p. 89, 1847.
Diagnosis.—“ Shell ovate ; body large; spire small, consisting of two depressed
volutions ; aperture semilunar.” (Brown.’) li
This very minute species, the typical specimen (a rather impeniece cast) of which
does not exceed one sixteenth of an inch in height, was found by Mr. KE. W. Binney in
the Permian Marls near Manchester.
Natica LEIBNITZIANA, King. Plate XVI, figs. 27, 28.
Natica Lerpnitzrana, King. Catalogue, p. 13, 1848.
LitToRINA MINIMA (Navica 1p.), Brown. Howse, Trans. T. N. F. C., vol.i, p. 240, 1848.
Natica Hercynica, Geinitz. Versteinerungen, p. 7, pl. ii, figs. 11-13, 1848.
Diagnosis—As wide as it is high: rather thick: marked with zig-zag coloured
bands in the direction of the incremental laminze, which are oblique to the axis of the
1 Gray, Synopsis of the British Museum, p. 91, 1841.
2 Monograph of the Crag Mollusca, part i, p. 140.
° Trans. Manchester Geol. Soc., vol. i, p. 64, 1841.
ANIMALS. s2'3
shell, and somewhat prominent. pire conical, but rather flattened at the apex.
Whorls tumid, rapidly increasing in size, and distinctly separated from each other.
Aperture orbicular; with the inner lip slightly overspreading a narrow canaliculate
umbilicus.
My largest specimen of this pretty species measures nearly half an inch in width,
and the same in height. It differs in the form of its aperture from the last species,
which is also more elongated, and much smaller.
Natica Leibnitziana is a rare species in Shell-limestone at Tunstall Hill, and Silks-
worth. Dr. Geinitz states that Herr Mielecki has discovered it in Zechstein-dolomite
in the neighbourhood of Osterode; and at Scharzfeld, and Sachswerfen, in the Hartz.
Family PLEUROTOMARIID&, King.
The present group is proposed for the genera Pleurotomaria, Trochotoma, Murchi-
sonia, and Schizostoma, which are furnished with a fissure in the outer lip, or a row
of small apertures in the body-whorl, for the purpose of carrying off the vitiated
currents from the branchial chamber.
It has existed nearly throughout all organic time, being found in certain of the
Silurian rocks, and still an inhabitant of the present seas. The next genus is the
only one known to occur in the Permian deposits of Britain.
= Genus Pleurotomaria, De France.
(?) ANatomus,” De Montfort, 1810.
ScIssuRELLA, A. d Orbigny, 1823.
Diagnosis.—“ Shell spiral, turbinated, sometimes quite conical, and having either
a nearly square or somewhat rounded aperture, generally, however, of a sub-quadrate
form; the outer lip bemg sharp-edged; and having near its upper edge a deep notch
or fissure near the suture.”
=
The genus Pleurotomaria was simply indicated by M. de France, in vol. xh of the
‘Dictionnaire des Sciences Naturelles,’ in which it is divided into two sections,—the
umbilicated and non-umbilicated. The first section is typified with Plewrotomaria
tuberculosa, and the second with Pleurotomaria elongata. These and some other sections
' Vide King, Catalogue, p. 13.
? It is much to be regretted, that nothing more seems to be known of this singular genus than what is
published of it by Montfort. (Vide ‘Conchyliologie Systématique,’ t. 11, pp. 279, 280.) If Iam correct in the
view herein taken of the habit of Pleurotomaria (vide p. 215), Anatomus cannot be a synonymous genus ; since
Montfort states, that he saw ‘a large number attached to the stems and leayes of a floating sea-weed (a
species of Sargassum) by a corneous thread (“une espéce de muscle, en partie corné’’), which passed out of
the notch in the lip of the aperture. Anatomus appears like a minute Schizostoma.
3 Sowerby’s Genera.
214 PERMIAN FOSSILS.
have been elevated to the rank of genera by some authors, which is probably correct ;
but in the absence of the necessary data, I am compelled to adopt the present genus
as it was left by its founder, and to include in it the following four species.
I have made D’Orbigny’s Scissurella synonymous with Plewrotomaria, in conse-
quence of not being able to perceive any generic difference between the recent British
Scissurella crispata,' Fleming, and such shells as the Permian Plewrotomaria antrina.
With regard to the fissure in the lip of the aperture of Plewrotomaria, I am of opinion,
that it is for the purpose of carrying off feecal matter and the vitiated currents. In all
the spiral branchiferous Gasteropods, currents of water flow into the branchial chamber,
on the columella side of the aperture, and pass out on the sutural side. This may be
readily seen, by examining, in a vessel of water, living specimens of such shells as
Paludina achatina and Trochus crassus. The animal of these shells has each side of its
body furnished with a flap-like process, which can become folded up in the form of a
siphon,—the one on the columella side serving as an ingress passage, and the other on
the sutural side, as an egress passage. In most of what are termed the Holostomatous
Gasteropods, there is no indication of these passages in the lip of the aperture of the
shell; but in the Solenostomatous division, the ingress passage is indicated by a
canaliculate prolongation at the lower portion of the aperture, corresponding with a
correspondingly formed process of the mantle; and the egress passage is occasionally
indicated, as in Pleurotoma, Clavatula, and some other genera, by the sutural side of
the lip being sinuated, or notched. In 7Zriphoris, what are taken for the ingress and
egress openings are respectively a canaliculate orifice at the base of the shell, and a
circular perforation contiguous to the suture and near the margin of the outer lip. In
the exceptional genera of the Holostomatous Gasteropods, such as Haliotis and its
allies, only one of the passages is indicated,—the row of perforations, or emargination
of the lip of the aperture, from the immediately subjacent position of the rectum, being
clearly for the eduction of the rejected water and other matter. The same is suspected
to be the use of the sinus with which the lip is furnished in certain species of Janthina ;
of the deep sutural notch in an American genus of J/elaniide; and of the closed
spiniferous fissure of Clithon corona, (Nerita id., Linn.) The notch of Emarginula, the
perforation of /rssurel/a, and the siphon of Aimula, are well known to be subservient
to carrying off the egress currents. It will thus be evident, that the fissure on the
sutural side of the aperture of Plewrotomaria has served as an outlet for the vitiated
water passing off from the branchial chamber.
1 Having carefully examined some of the original specimens of Seisswrella crispata got by Dr. Fleming at
Noss in Zetland, and at present in Mr. Jeffreys’s superb collection of British shells, I feel convinced, that this
species is a living representative of the genus Pleurotomaria. Mr. G. B. Sowerby states, that he has seen
specimens of a tertiary Scissurella collected at Grignon, in which ‘the margin of the lip is entire, and an
oblong foramen reaches very nearly to the edge, but not quite.” I suspect that the lip only becomes entire
in full-grown specimens.
ANIMALS. 215
Pleurotomaria, considering that living specimens of a species have been dredged in
deep water off Lerwick in Shetland, “ adhering to stones like Hmarginula,” it may be
concluded to be a ground-dwelling genus: it consequently differs from Janthina—by
some supposed to be an allied genus—which is essentially an ocean-surface inhabitant.
No evidence has yet come to light proving that any species are perlaccous,—a
circumstance, which, viewed in connexion with the histology of the shell of Plewroto-
maria crispata (Scissurella id., Flem.), is strongly in favour of the genus being essentially
non-perlaceous.
Pleurotomaria appears to have existed from nearly the earliest portion of organic
time to the present moment; but the species have evidently decreased in dimensions,
and numerical amount during the Tertiary and existing periods.
PLEUROTOMARIA ANTRINA, Schlotheim. Plate XVII, figs. 1, 2, 6.
TROcHILITHS ANTRINUS, Schl. Akad. Miinch., vol. vi, p. 32, pl. vii, fig. 6 ¢ (? not a, 4),
1816.
(?) Puevroromarta (?), J. de C. Sow. Sedgwick, Trans. Geol. Soc. Lond., 2d series, vol. iii,
p. 118, 1829.
(2) —_ (’) ss Phillips, Encye. Met., vol. iv, p. 618, 1824.
— ANTRINA, Schl. Geinitz, Geea von Sachsen, p. 95, 1843.
— CARINATA, J. Sow. De Verneuil (apud King), Bull. Soc. Géol. de France,
2™ serie, vol. i, p. 34, 1844.
— a Geol. Russ., vol. 1, p. 225, 1845.
29
—_ — Tennant, Strat. List, p. 89, 1847.
— Prrmiana, King. Catalogue, p. 13, 1848.
— Srepewickrana, Howse. Trans. T. N. F. C., vol. i, p. 238, 1848.
== = » var. AMPULLA, Howse. Op. cit.
— ANTRINA, Schl. Geinitz, Versteinerungen, p. 7, pl. ui, fig. 19 a@, 4, 1848.
(2) — VERNEUILI, Geinitz. Op. cit., p. 7, pl. iii, figs. 17 a, 6, 18 a, 6. c, 1848.
Diagnosis.—“ Short: conical. Whorls rounded; marked with distinct, tolerably
regular, incremental striz. ssure-band broad; bounded on both sides by a narrow
lnimesae
“This species resembles the Plewrotomaria carinata of J. Sowerby, with which I
formerly identified it; but it has a concave sinus-band and a small umbilicus: its
colouring consists of straight and not zig-zag longitudinal bands, as in the latter: it is
spirally threaded, and its pillar-lip is perpendicular.”” The specimen represented by
fig. 19, pl. i, m the ‘ Versteinerungen,’ is more distinctly marked with lines of growth
than any that have occurred to me. Occasionally specimens are found with the spire
1 Vide Jeffreys, Annals and Magazine of Natural History, 2d series, vol. iv, p. 300.
2 Vide Geinitz, ‘ Versteinerungen,’ p- 7. ‘Ein kurz-kegelformiges Gewinde von vier stark gewolbten
Umgingen, in deren Mitte eine breite Spaltdecke von zwei schmalen Leisten begrinzt wird. Die ganze
Schale ist mit deutlichen, ziemlich regelmassigen Zuwachstreifen verziert.”’
3 King, Catalogue, p. 13.
216 PERMIAN FOSSILS.
unusually produced, and the upper half of the whorls flattened, as exampled in the
specimen represented by fig. 6, Pl. XVII; in these respects it agrees very closely
with Dr. Geinitz’s Pleurotomaria Verneuili : the specimen of the latter represented in the
‘ Verstemerungen,’ pl. iii, fig. 18 a, 6, c, however, appears to have a wider umbilicus.
My largest specimen is five eighths of an inch in height axially.
Pleurotomaria antrina is rather common in some places; for example, Tunstall Hill, and
Silksworth, in Shell-limestone ; but somewhat rare at Humbleton Quarry, Castle Eden-
Dene, and Dalton-le-Dale, in the same rock; and extremely rare at Tynemouth-Castle
Chiff in the Breccia. According to Dr. Geinitz, it occurs in the Zechstein-dolomite at
Gliicksbrunn and Konitz; and according to Credner, near Asbach and Schmalkalden.
PLEUROTOMARIA TUNSTALLENSIS, (ing. Plate XVII, figs. 3, 4, 5.
PLEUROTOMARIA TUNSTALLENSIS, King. Catalogue, p. 14, 1848.
Diagnosis.—Conical. Whorls evenly rounded; marked with fine spiral lines, and
slight incremental striz. Aperture sub-orbicular: with the pillar-lip oblique. Fissure
deep, and situated in the medio-longitudinal part of the whorls.
This species resembles the last in form; but it is non-umbilicated, and its pillar-lip
is oblique: it is also related to Pleurotomaria striata, J. Sow.; but instead of the
umbilicus being closed by a somewhat thick and a rather broad callosity, which is the
case with the latter, according to De Koninck, it is without any callosity, and its
pular-lip is sharp, though a little reflexed. The apical whorls are occasionally trans-
versely plicated near the suture ; as displayed in the enlarged representation at fig. 5,
Pl. XVII.
Although this and the preceding shell have been specifically separated, I have
considerable doubts as to their really being distinct,—or, perhaps, it would be better
to say, that I feel considerable difficulty in separating them: whether this is owing to
there being no specific difference between them, or to their closely simulating each
other, I am certainly not much disposed to contend for: if, however, it be necessary
to unite them, it will almost be impossible, from their various modifications, to draw
up any other than a very general diagnosis of the species. My largest specimen
measures a quarter of an inch in its axial length.
Pleurotomaria Tunstallensis occurs at Tunstall Hill in Shell-limestone; but not so
often as the last species.
PLEUROTOMARIA NODULOSA, Avng. Plate XVIL, fig. 9.
PLEUROTOMARIA NoDULOSA, King. De Verneuil, Bull. Soc. Géol. de France, 2™ série,
vol. i, p. 35, 1844.
— — » Geol. Russ., vol. i, p. 225, 1845.
— — Tennant, Strat. List, p. 89, 1847.
—- -— » King, Catalogue, p. 14, 1848.
= os » Howse, Trans. T, N. F. C., vol. i, p. 238, 1848.
ANIMALS. 217
Dagnosis.—‘‘ Spirally threaded, the threads crossed with rather strong lines of
growth: with two spiral rows of tubercles, one situated immediately below the sinual
band, and the other close to the suture: the sinual band is concave, and furnished
with a mesial thread.” (King.’)
This, the prettiest species of the genus belonging to the Permian system, is readily
distinguished by its prominent decussated sculpturing, and its two rows of wave-like
nodules, one adjoining the suture, and the other below the line of the fissure-band. It
is decidedly umbilicated, and has a sharp slightly-reflexed perpendicular pillar-lip.
The spiral or longitudinal lines are stronger than the incremental striz, and the lip on
each side of the fissure is rounded. My largest specimen measures five eighths of
an inch axially.
Pleurotomaria nodulosa is an exceedingly rare species, having occurred to me but
very seldom at Tunstall Hill and Humbleton Quarry, in Shell-limestone.
PLEUROTOMARIA LINKIANA, King. Plate XVII, figs. 7, 8.
PLEUROTOMARIA PERMIANA, King (partim). Catalogue, p. 13, 1848.
— PENEA, De Vernewil. Howse, Trans. T. N. F. C., vol. i, p. 238, 1848.
Diagnosis.—Umbilicated : twice as wide as it is high. Spire depressed. Whorls
evenly rounded: marked with rather prominent spiral lines.
This species differs from both Plewrotomaria antrina, and P. Tunstallensis, in having
the spire decidedly more depressed; and from M. de Verneuil’s Plewrotomaria penea,
im having the whorls evenly rounded, and not medio-longitudinally carinated. The
specimen figured is a quarter of an inch wide, and an eighth of an inch high.
Pleurotomaria Linkiana is a rare species: it has occurred to me only at Humbleton
Hill and Dalton-le-Dale, in Shell-limestone.
Order CIRRHOBRANCHIATA, De Blainville.
Family DENTALIID&, Sander Rang.
Genus Dentalium, Linneeus, 1740.
Diagnosis.— Shell tubular, symmetrical, elongato-conical, or sub-cylindrical, gene-
rally smooth ; sometimes annulated, often costated ; slightly curved, open at both ends ;
smaller at the posterior extremity, which is sometimes entire, sometimes with a medial
and dorsal cleft, occasionally with two lateral indentations.” (Searles Wood.’)
' Catalogue, p. 14.
? Monograph of the Crag Mollusca, p. 187.
CC
218 PERMIAN FOSSILS.
The reader is referred to M. Deshayes’s Monograph of Dentalium, and to a paper
by Mr. W. Clark,! for an account of the mollusk of this genus.
DENTALIUM SorsBil, King.
INagnosis—Smooth ; curved; gradually tapering.
The above is a provisional description of a species supposed to be of the present
genus. It was discovered by Mr. Henry Clifton Sorby, F.G.8., who has only succeeded
in finding a single specimen, which is not quite perfect at the small end. The specimen
appears to have been about five eighths of an inch in length; and its curvature is about
the same as a circle, the radius of which is from half to five eighths of an inch. :
Dentalium Sorb1i occurs at Connigsborough, near Doncaster.
Class CEPHALOPODA, Cuvier, 1798.
CrpHaLopHora, Blainville.
Diagnosis.—“ A class of molluscous invertebrate animals, in which the head is
situated between the trunk and the feet, or principal organs of locomotion.” (Owen.’)
“The Cephalopods have been divided into two sections, depending on their having
two, or four gills: those with two gills are termed Dibranchians, and such as have four,
are called Tetrabranchians. The Calamary, Cuttle-fish, Argonaut, and Spirula are
examples of the dibranchiate, and the Pearly Nautilus represents the tetrabranchiate
section.”* The latter is the only division known as having representatives in the
Permian system.
Order TETRABRANCHIATA, Owen.
This group contains at least two families, Vautilide and Ammonitide, both con-
sisting of chambered shells; but the former has the septa or partitions, separating
the chambers, generally plain at the margins, and perforated centrally or sub-marginally ;
whereas the latter has the plates variously lobed at the margins, and perforated
marginally at the medio-dorsal line of the shell.
Family Nauritipe (Nautilles, restricted), Cuvier.
Diagnosis.—“ Shell external, spiral, or straight; septa smooth and simple; the last
' Annals and Magazine of Natural History, 2d series, vol. iv, p. 321.
2 Cyclopedia of Anatomy, vol. 1, p. 517.
3 Vide the author’s paper entitled “An attempt to classify the Tetrabranchiate Cephalopods,”’ in the
Ann. and Mag. of Nat. Hist.,’ vol. xiv, p. 272.
ANIMALS. 219
chamber the-largest, and containing the animal: siphon central, or marginal and
internal.” (Owen.’)
This is the only known Permian Tetrabranchiate family.
Genus WVautilus, Linneeus.
Diagnosis.—“ Shell discoid, spiral, multilocular, with simple walls. Whor/s con-
tiguous, the last whorl enveloping the others. Chambers numerous, formed by
transverse partitions, which are concave towards the side facing the aperture: they
are perforated by a tube, and their edges are simple.”” (Lamarck.)
This is the longest-lived genus of testaceous Cephalopods. It has existed from
the earliest organic age to the present time,—seeming to be scarce in species
during one period, and numerous in another: at present, it is represented only by the
three species, Vautilus Pompilius, N. umbilicatus and NV. virgatus,—which are confined
to the Southern Ocean.’
NAUTILUS FREIESLEBENT, Geimitz. Plate XVII, figs. 13, 14, 15, 16, 20.
(?) AmmonitEs,* Sedgwick. Trans. Geol. Soc. Lond., 2d series, vol. ii, p. 118, 1829.
(?) — 4 Proceedings of the Geological Society, vol. i, p. 204.
NavTILus 5 Phillips, Lardner’s Cyclop., Geology, vol. i, p. 190, 1837.
—_— FREIESLEBENI, Geinitz. Neues Jahrbuch, p. 637, pl. xi, fig. 1, 1841.
— —_ sf Gzea von Sachsen, p. 95, 1843.
ca — a De Verneuil, Bull. Soc. Géol. de France, 2™° serie,
vol. i, p. 36, 1844.
(?) AmmonirEs (?) Sedgwick. Op. cit.
— 35 Geol. Russ., vol. i, p. 226, 1845.
NavuriLus FREIESLEBENI, Geinitz. Op. cit.
— — Ps King, Catalogue, p. 14, 1848.
— — Howse, Trans. T. N. F. C., vol. i, p. 237, 1848.
— — Ke Versteinerungen, p. 6, pl. i, fig. 7 a, 6, c, 1848.
Diagnosis. Whorls slightly increasing in size; with a broad flatly-rounded back ;
marked with delicate incremental strie. Septa slightly simuated at the sides.
Aperture somewhat squared, having the greatest diameter from side to side. Stphonal
sheath situated in the inner third of the septa.’
! Cyclopedia of Anatomy, loc. cit.
* Animaux sans Vertebres. The following is the diagnosis published by Linneus: “Testa univalvis,
isthmus perforata concamerata, polythalamia.”
3 For a description of the animal of Nautilus, see Professor Owen’s ‘Memoir on the Pearly Nautilus ;’
‘ Lectures on Comparative Anatomy,’ vol. i; and the article ‘ Cephalopoda,’ in the ‘ Cyclopzedia of Anatomy,’
vol. 1. :
4 Vide APPENDIX.
° «Die Stirke der Windungen nimmt nicht bedeutend zu, der Riicken ist breit gerundet, die Kammer-
scheidewande bilden an den Seiten einen sehr schwachen Sinus. Die Miindung ist etwas hoher als ein an
220 PERMIAN FOSSILS.
In this species the outer chamber or that which has been tenanted by the animal
is long; as shown by the complete cast of it, represented in Pl. XVII, fig. 14: the
whorls increase rather slowly in width; and are flatly rounded at the back and
sides: the siphonal sheath is large, continuous, and excentrically situated,—passing
through the septa nearest their inner margin (vide Pl. XVII, figs. 14, 15 a, fig.
16 a): the septa are slightly undulated at the margins: the sides of the aperture are
a little prolonged beyond the medio-dorsal region, which is sinuated (vide Pl. XVII,
figs. 13, 14): and the whorls slightly embrace each other. Nautilus concavus, J. de
C. Sowerby, of the Carboniferous system, appears to be a closely related species.’
Nautilus Freieslebeni occurs in Shell-limestone at Humbleton Quarry, Tunstall Hill,
Silksworth, Dalton-le-Dale; and in the compact beds at Whitley Quarry. Professor
Phillips possesses a specimen which he collected at Aldfield, Yorkshire. It is found,
according to Dr. Geinitz, in the under Zechstein of Milbitz, and Répsen near Gera,
Corbusen near Ronneburg, and Ilmenau in the Thuringerwald.
NavtiLus BowERBANKIANUS, King. Plate XVII, figs. 17, 18, 19.
Diagnosis.—Deeply umbilicated. _Worls increasing rather rapidly in size; slightly
embracing each other; evenly and continuously rounded on the back and _ sides
between the latero-ventral angles; decussated superficially with incremental strie,
and numerous fine raised longitudinal lines. Aperture somewhat orbicular: margin
rounded at the sides, and sinuated medio-dorsally.
This beautiful species is readily distinguished from the last, in having its dorsal
and lateral surfaces evenly and continuously rounded, in the whorls increasing more
rapidly in size, and in the more rounded form of its aperture. From certain
markings, which appear to be due to the plates, I am led to suspect, that these
structures have their margin concave at the sides of the whorls, and pointed at the
medio-dorsal line; as in the carboniferous MVautilus clitellarius,? which the present
species somewhat resembles in form.
Nautilus Bowerbankianus is a rare fossil, having but once occurred to me at
Tunstall Hill in Shell-limestone, and at the north end of Black Hall rocks in a
brecciated and probably equivalent deposit.
den Hornern gerundeter Halbmond. Der Sipho liegt in einem Drittheile der Hohe von der Bauchseite an,
in deren Mitte die Kammerwand eine kleine einspringende Vertiefung bildet. Die diinne Schale zeigt zarte
Zuwachsstreifen, welche sich auf dem Riicken in einen breiten und tiefen Sinus herabbiegen.’’—Versteiner-
ungen, p. 6. The diagnosis in the text is slightly altered from the above.
1 Trans. Geol. Soc. Lond., 2d series, vol. v, pl. xl, fig. 6.
2 I feel much pleasure in naming this species after Mr. J. S. Bowerbank, to whom I am under deep
obligations for numerous emendations in the present work, during its progress through the press.
3 Transactions of the Geological Society of London, 2d series, vol. v, pl. xl, figs. 5, 5 6.
ce
wo
—
ANIMALS.
Sus-K1Incpom VERTEBRATA, Cuvier.
Of the present division of Animated Nature, Fishes and Reptiles are the only
groups requiring notice in this Monograph ; since no remains of Birds and Mammals
have yet been found in deposits belonging to the Permian period.
Class Pisces, Linneeus.
According to the system of Agassiz, this class consists of four orders, namely,
Placoidei, Goniolepidoti, Ctenoidei, and Cycloidei. Of these, the first two alone require
consideration in this Monograph, as all the Ichthyolites of the Permian age are
referable to them.
Order PLACOIDE!, Agassiz.
PuLaciostomi, Cuvier.
Family CESTRACIONTIDA, Agassiz.
Genus Gyracanthus, Agassiz.
GYRACANTHUS FORMOSUS, Agassiz.
PETRIFIED woop, Ure. History of Rutherglen, pp. 303, 304, pl. xii, fig. 6.
A REMARKABLE FossIL,! J. de C. Sowerby. Zoological Journal, vol. ii, pp. 252, 253,
pl. vin, fig. 9.
GYRACANTHUS FOoRMOSUS, Agassiz. Poissons Fossiles, vol. iii, p. 17, pl. v, figs. 4-8.
— — ss King, Catalogue, p. 14, 1848.
— Howse, Trans. T. N. F. C., vol. i, p. 237, 1848.
“The Newcastle Museum possesses a fragment of a fossil, which I am happy in
making out to be an Ichthyodorulite or dorsal spine of an extinct family of sharks. It
is the impression of the inferior part of the anterior face, showing the entire length of
the root and a small portion of the obliquely ridged part: the root is longitudinally
striated, and the obliquely ridged part tapers off to a point on the mesial line of the
anterior face: the point is an inch and a quarter from the termination of the root. I
feel persuaded that it is the Gyracanthus formosus.””
1 Mr. Sowerby adds, ‘‘ most probably belonging to a Fish.”
2 King, Catalogue, p. 14.
222 PERMIAN FOSSILS.
The specimen alluded to, the only one that has been procured, was found in the
Lower New Red Sandstone near Westoe, by Mr. William Hutton, to whose unceasing
labours, as Honorary Secretary, the high standing of the Newcastle Museum is to be
chiefly attributed.
Genus Gyropristis, Agassiz.
GYROPRISTIS OBLIQUUS, Agassiz.
GYROPRISTIS OBLIQUUS, Agassiz. Poiss. Foss,, vol. ii, p. 177.
— — bp Report 13th Meeting Brit. Assoc., p. 198, 1844.
— _ AS De Verneuil, Bull. Soc. Géol. de France, 2™° série, vol. i,
p- 38, 1844.
— a 35 Geol. Russ., vol. 1, p. 226, 1845.
This Ichthyodorulite is stated to be from the Magnesian Limestone near Belfast ;
but it is doubtful whether the rock in which it was found belongs to the Permian,
or to the Triassic system.
Order GONIOLEPIDOTI, Agassiz.
Family LEPIDOSTEI, Agassiz.
Genus Palgoniscus, Agassiz.
Cuuppa, Blainville.
PaLmoruRissum, Blainville.
PaL#ONIscuM, Agassiz, 1833.
The occurrence of fishes, belonging to this genus, in the Permian Marl Slate of
England, was first made known by the Memoir of Professor Sedgwick, published in the
‘Transactions of the Geological Society of London,’ 2d series, vol. ii, p. 37. M. de
Blainville, to whom the original specimens were submitted, recognised their affinity to
the fishes from the Kupfer-schiefer, arranged by him under the genus Palgothrissum,
and considered two species as identical with those found in this formation. The
more extensive researches of Professor Agassiz in this department of palzeontology
enabled him, on his visit to England in 1834, to detect discrepancies which had
escaped M. de Blainville’s observation, and consequently to establish no less than five
new species of this genus from the Marl Slate of the North of England. The
descriptions of these species, published in the ‘ Poissons Fossiles,’ are so copious and so
accurate, that the reader is referred to that work for the details of the specific
characters.—P. G. H.1
1 The passages bearing these initials are contributed by Sir Philip Grey Egerton.
ANIMALS. 223
PALEONISCUS COMTUS, Agassiz. Plate XXI, fig. 1 a, 6.
PALMOTHRISSUM MAGNUM, Blaimville. Trans. Geol. Soc. Lond., 2d series, vol. iii, p. 117,
pl. vii, figs. 1, 2, 1829.
— MACROCEPHALUM, Blainville. Op. cit., pl. ix, fig. 2.
— — . Phillips, Encye. Met., Geology, vol. vi,
p. 610, pl. i, fig. 9, 1834.
PaLHONISCUS COMTUS, Agassiz. Poissons Foss., vol. ii, pl. x 6, figs. 1-3.
== = ie Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist., vol. vu, p. 494, 1841.
— — uh Morris, Catalogue, p. 200, 1843.
— <= - Report 13th Meeting Brit. Assoc., p. 198, 1844.
= == si De Verneuil, Bull. Soe. Géol. de France, 2™ série, vol. i,
p. 38, 1844.
— — se Geol. Russ., vol. i, p. 226, 1845.
— — BA Tennant, Strat. List, p. 89, 1847.
— — ie King, Catalogue, p. 14, 1848.
— -- ts Howse, Trans. T. N. F. C., vol. i, p. 231, 1848.
This species of Palgoniscus was considered by M. de Blainville to be identical with the
Paleothrissum magnum of the Kupfer-scheifer ; but Agassiz has pointed out the following
distinctive characters. The upper and lower margins of the scales are arched, and
the scales themselves on the flanks are comparatively much deeper and longer than
those of the caudal region. In Palgoniscus magnus the margins are straight; the
scales nearly equilateral, and of more uniform dimensions. The other characters are
well defined in the ‘ Poissons Fossiles,’ and easily appreciable.—P. G. E.
Paleoniscus comtus is the most abundant fish of the Permian system of England,
having been found wherever the Marl-slate is exposed, as at Kast Thickley, Midderidge,
Ferry-Hill, Houghton-le-Spring, Whitley, Cullercoats, West Bolden, Brussleton, and
other places. The specimen selected for illustration, which is in a rare and beautiful
state of preservation, was found in the dark bituminous shale at Thrislington Gap.
PALHZONISCUS ELEGANS, Sedgwick. Plate XXII, fig. 1 a.
PALZOTHRISSUM ELEGANS, Sedgwick. Trans. Geol. Soc. Lond., 2d series, vol. iii, p. 117,
pl. ix, fig. 1, 1829.
— — i Phillips, Encye. Met., Geology, vol. vi, p. 619,
1834.
PaLZONISCUS — “ Agassiz, Poiss. Foss., vol. ii, p. 95, pl. x 4, figs. 4,5.
BA Annals and Mag. Nat. Hist., vol. vii, p. 495, 1841.
= — Morris, Catalogue, p. 208, 1843.
aie = Report 13th Meeting Brit. Assoc., p. 198, 1844.
— — De Verneuil, Bull. Soc. Géol. de France, 2™* série,
vol. i, p. 38, 1844.
= — Geol. Russ., vol. i, p. 227, 1845,
224 PERMIAN FOSSILS.
PALAONISCUS ELEGANS, Sedgwick. Tennant, Strat. List, p. 89, 1847.
— — Bs King, Catalogue, p. 14, 1848.
— — Howse, Trans. T. N. F. C., vol. i, p. 232, 1848.
— — Geinitz, Versteinerungen, p. 5, 1848.
Palaoniscus elegans is one of the rarest fishes of the Permian System. It differs
from the other species of this genus in its more elegant form and well-propor-
tioned dimensions, which fully entitle it to the specific name it has received. The
head bears the proportion of one fifth of the entire length; all its component bones are
ornamented with diverging furrows. The body is an elongated oval. All the fins are
proportionally small: the transverse articulations of the dorsal and anal are far apart ;
and the rays are bifurcated for half their length. The anterior borders of these fins
are furnished with a fringe of very small rays attached to the larger ones. The rays
of the caudal fin are very slender, and dichotomize frequently. The transverse articu-
lations of the upper lobe are very close together: in the lower lobe they are more
distant.'—P. G. E.
Paleoniscus elegans occurs in Marl-slate at Midderidge, East Thickley, Whitley,
Cullercoats, and Ferry Hill. The beautiful specimen figured, and now in the New-
castle Museum, was collected by myself at Aycliff in the same bed.
PALMONISCUS GLAPHYRUS, Agassiz. Plate XXII, figs. 3, (7) 4 4.
PALMONISCUS GLAPHYRUS, Agassiz. Poiss. Foss., vol. ii, p. 98, pl. xe, figs. 1, 2.
= = Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist., vol. vu, p. 495, 1841.
= —_ Morris, Catalogue, p. 201, 1843.
— _ Rep. of 13th Meet. Brit. Assoc., p. 196, 1844.
— — De Verneuil, Bull. Soc. Géol. de France, 2™* série,
vol. i, p. 38, 1844.
— — ‘ Geol. Russ., vol. 1, p. 227, 1845.
os — sh Tennant, Strat. List, p. 89, 1847.
_- — <5 King, Catalogue, p. 14, 1848.
— — Howse, Trans. T. N. F. C., vol. i, p. 233, 1848.
— — ne Geinitz, Versteimerungen, p. 5, 1848.
In my ‘Catalogue, p. 14, it is stated that the Newcastle Museum possesses a
specimen from the Marl-slate, Whitley (vide Pl. XXII, fig. 4), resembling the
Palaeoniscus angustus of Agassiz, but with this difference, that it has both lobes of the
tail of the same length: in other respects, as the relative position of the fins, and the
arrangement of the scales, it agrees with the latter. From the followimg observa-
tions, however, communicated to me by Sir Philip Egerton, it would appear that the
specimen belongs to the present species.
“The most important features in the Whitley specimen are the position of the
dorsal fin, which is placed farther back than in the other Permian species,—the
1 This description is abridged from the more copious article in the ‘ Poissons Fossiles.’
ANIMALS. 225
smooth character of the scales, and their large size,—and the limited heterocercism of
the tail. In referrmg to Agassiz’s description of P. glaphyrus, I find these are the
principal characters assigned to that species, combined with the dentation of the free
edges of the scales. The last feature I failed to detect at first sight, in your specimen ;
but I have since, with a strong light, discovered two or three scales near the head, having
posterior edges perfect, and showing the dentations. There remains, therefore, no
doubt on my mind (although the body of the fish is certainly more slender than the
one figured by Agassiz), that it is a small P. glaphyrus. Judging from Agassiz’s
figure, I think the belly scales in the York Museum specimen (vide Pl. XXII, fig. 3)
are a little dislocated downwards, giving a deeper appearance to the body. In the
Whitley specimen, the dislocation and elongation of the head and shoulders tend to
convey the idea of more slender proportions than the Fish really possessed. Taking
these points into consideration, I do not think the discrepancies sufficient to warrant
the establishment of a new species.”
This, which is another rare species, occurs in the Marl-slate at Midderidge,
East Thickley, West Bolden, Houghton-le-Spring, Whitley, Rushyford, Ferry Hill,
and Thrislington Gap. It has been found, according to Dr. Geinitz, at Mansfeld
in the Kupferschiefer.
PALEHONISCUS LONGISSIMUS, Agassiz. Plate XXI, fig. 2 c.
PALHONISCUS LONGISSIMUS, Agassiz. Poiss. Foss. vol. ii, p. 100, pl. x ¢, fig. 4.
—_— — Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., vol. vii, p, 495, 1841.
— — 4h Morris, Catalogue, p. 201, 1843.
— —_ Ae Rep. 13th Meet. Brit. Assoc., p. 198, 1844.
— — ) De Verneuil, Bull. Soc. Géol. de France, 2™ série,
vol. i, p. 38, 1844.
— — i Geol. Russ., vol. i, p. 227, 1845.
— — y Tennant, Strat. List, p. 89, 1847.
— — rf King, Catalogue, p. 14, 1848.
= — Be Howse, Trans. T. N. F.C., vol. i, p. 233, 1848.
This elegant fish, so well characterised by its specific appellation, has been found
in Marl-slate at Hast Thickley, Midderidge, West Bolden, and Houghton-le-Spring.
The beautiful specimen figured, and now in the Newcastle Museum, was got out of
the same bed at Thrislington Gap. The Whitby Museum contains a specimen,
apparently of this species, which was found by Miss Green of South Shields in the
Limestone on the coast of Durham, a little north of Marsden.
PALHONISCUS MACROPTHALMUS, Agassiz. Plate XXII, fig. 2.
PALEONISCUS MACROPTHALMUS, Agassiz. Poiss. Foss., vol. ii, p. 99, pl. xe, fig. 3.
— —_ Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist., vol. vii, p. 495,
1841.
= — en Morris, Catalogue, p. 201, 1843.
dd
226 PERMIAN FOSSILS.
PALMONISCUS MACROPTHALMUS, Agassiz. Rep. 13th Meet. Brit. Assoc., p. 198, 1844.
= — Re De Verneuil, Bull. Soc. Géol. de France, 2™°
série, vol. i, p. 38, 1844.
— — Geol. Russ., vol. i, p. 227, 1845.
— — Tennant, Strat. List, p. 89, 1847.
— — King, Catalogue, p. 14, 1848.
— — Howse, Trans. T. N. Ff. C., vol.i, p. 234, 1848.
— _ ise Geinitz, Versteinerungen, p. 5, 1848.
The representation given of this fish is taken from the original drawing of Mr.
Dinkel, made for the ‘ Poissons Fossiles,’ and now, through the liberality of the Earl
of Ellesmere, deposited in the library of the Geological Society of London. The
species is distinguished by the large size of the head, the slender proportions of the
body, and the small dimensions of the scales, being in all these particulars diametri-
cally opposed to the characters of P. glaphyrus.—P. G. K.
Palaoniscus macropthalmus occurs at East Thickley, Midderidge, and Thrislington
Gap, in Marl-slate. According to Dr. Geinitz, it occurs in the Kupferschiefer of
Riechelsdorf.
PALEONISCUS CATOPTERUS, Agassiz.
PALAONISCUS CATOPTERUS, Agassiz. Proceedings of the Geol. Soc., vol. ii, p. 206, 1835.
— —= a Portlock, Ordnance Surv., Londonderry, App.,
vol. i, 1837.
= — Poissons Fossiles, vol. ii.
= = Portlock, Geol. Londonderry, p. 468, 1843.
= — Morris, Catalogue, p. 200, 1843.
= — Report, 13th Meet. Brit. Assoc., p. 199, 1843.
= — De Verneuil, Bull. Soc. Géol. de France, 2™° série,
vol. i, p. 39, 1844.
= — a Geol. Russ., vol. i, p. 227, 1845.
= — a Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., p. 4, 1849.
M. Agassiz has placed Palgoniscus catopterus in the Triassic system; while Sir
Roderick I. Murchison and M. de Verneuil have stationed it in the Permian. It is,
therefore, noticed in the present work as doubtful in regard to its geological age.
Sir Philip Grey Egerton has lately described this species in a memoir read
before the Geological Society of London in the following terms :—“ Although
the discovery of this species in the new red sandstone of the County Tyrone
was communicated to the Geological Society by Sir Roderick Murchison so long
ago as 1835, yet no description of the fish has yet been published. It was
assigned to the genus Palgoniscus by Agassiz, who very happily noted its most
distinctive character in the specific appellation catopterus. In size it is the smallest,
in form the most slender species of the genus. The head is small and more pointed
than in other Palgonisci: the eye is placed forward; the mouth appears small; the
operculum is nearly semicircular. The dorso-ventral series of scales are very regular
ANIMALS. 227
and distinct. The scales themselves are large, and of very uniform size over the
whole body. The specimens hitherto found are not in a condition to show the
superficial characters of the scales, the impressions of the under-sides alone being
preserved. The dorsal fin is placed much nearer the tail than in any other species :
in this respect, but in no other, Palgoniscus catopterus resembles the genus Catopterus
of Mr. Redfield. The tail is decidedly heterocerque. It is altogether so distinct from
the other Palgonisc:, that it is recognisable at first sight.” A slab presented to
the Geological Society by Mr. Green, exhibits, on a surface not exceeding two feet
square, above 250 specimens.
Paleoniscus catopterus occurs in a quarry of red sandstone at Rhone Hill, in the
parish of Killyman about three miles east of Dungannon, Ireland.
Family PYCNODONTID&, Agassiz.
Genus Platysomus, Agassiz.
Ruomsus, Wolfart.
Stromateus, Blainville.
URoptTEeryx, Agassiz.
GuLosuLopus, Minster.
For the latest published account of this singular genus, and the reasons for
removing it from the heterocercal Lepidoids to the present family, the reader is
referred to a very admirable paper by Sir Philip de Malpas Grey Egerton, Bart., M.P.,
inserted in the ‘ Quarterly Journal of the London Geological Society,’ vol. v, part i,
pp. 329-332.
PLATYSOMUS MACRURUS, Agassiz. Plate XXVI, fig. 1 a.
FossIL FISH ; GENUS NOT DETERMINED, Sedgwick. Trans. Geol. Soc. Lond., 2d series,
vol. ili, p. 118, pl. xii, figs. 1, 2, 1829.
UROPTERYX UNDULATUS, Agassiz. Msc. Walchner, Geol., p. 270.
PLATYSOMUS MACRURUS, . Poiss. Foss., vol. ii, p. 170, pl. xviii, figs. 1, 2.
= == as Morris, Catalogue, p. 202, 1843.
= — a Rep. 13th Meet. Brit. Assoc., p- 198, 1844.
=e — ue De Verneuil, Bull. Soc. Géol. de France, 2™ serie,
vol. i, p. 39, 1844.
Lt = a Geol. Russ., vol. i, p. 227, 1845.
= — as Tennant, Strat. List, p. 89, 1847.
= — : King, Catalogue, p. 15, 1848.
— = Pes Howse, Trans. T. N. F. C., vol. i, p. 234, 1848.
== = ne Egerton, Quart. Journal Geol. Soc., vol. y, part i,
p- 329, fig. 1, 1849.
This appears to be one of the rarest of the Fishes of the Permian System. When
Agassiz was engaged upon his great work on ‘ Fossil Ichthyology,’ he had not an oppor-
tunity of examining the then unique specimen from East Thickley, figured in the ‘ Transac-
228 PERMIAN FOSSILS.
tions of the Geological Society ;’’ his determination, therefore, of the species was entirely
founded on the representation there given. The anterior parts of the fish are wanting,
but the remainder is well preserved, and the accuracy cof the drawing has enabled
him to seize upon the most striking specific characters with his accustomed skill.
Professor King has submitted to me a most beautiful and perfect specimen of this fish
(vide Pl. XX VI), found at Ferry Hill by Mr. John Jameson of Newcastle, with a
request that I would complete the specific description carried by Agassiz as far as
the materials he was cognisant of would allow. ‘This specimen is one of paramount
importance ; inasmuch as it reveals, for the first time, the true dentition of the genus,
the knowledge of which necessitates the removal of Platysomus from the family of
the Lepidoids to that of the Pycnodonts. The outline of the fore-part of the fish,
from the insertion of the dorsal fin to the occipital crest (deficient in the Hast Thickley
specimen), is more elegantly curved than in P. s¢rzatus, but from this point it is nearly
perpendicular until it meets the base of the acute angle formed by the projecting
jaws. ‘This configuration is very similar to that of the corresponding parts in
Pycnodus platessus. The upper jaw is nearly in its proper position with reference to
the lower jaw; but it is rather crushed. The dentary portion of the lower jaw is com-
posed of a dense triangular bone, very similar to the Pycnodont jaws found at Stones-
field. Being slightly inclined to one side, two rows of teeth are brought into view,
the outer one containing eight or nine teeth, the inner one five, full double the size of
the former. According to the formula given by Agassiz for the Genus Pycnodus, this
fish had, in all probability, five rows of teeth im each ramus of the lower jaw. The
form of the teeth is very singular. Count Miinster has described a Pycnodont jaw
found by Herr Althaus in the Kupferschiefer of Riechelsdorf, named Globulodus
elegans,’ which is furnished with teeth very similar to those in the present specimen ;
but the outer row alone is visible. In alluding to this genus of Count Minster,
Agassiz says,’ that it is probably founded on the dentition of Platysomus, a surmise
which proves to be perfectly correct. The genus G/obulodus must therefore be
cancelled. The teeth of Platysomus are clavate in form; a circular crown, with a
flattened grinding surface, being mounted on a pedicle of much less diameter, the
decrease in size being effected suddenly by a deep constriction immediately below the
crown. A fine sulcus circumscribes the triturating surface, apparently indicating the
point of junction between the harder material of the tooth and the softer substance
composing the base. No incisor teeth are visible; but it is probable from the promi-
nence of the anterior angles of the jaws, that they were furnished with teeth of
a more elongated form than those composing the masticatory apparatus. This
arrangement of the dental machinery is a sufficient warrant for the removal of
1 Trans. Geol. Soc., 2d series, vol. 11, pl. xii, fig. 1.
2 Beitrage, &c., part v, p. 47, plate xv, fig. 7.
3 Poissons Fossiles, vol. ii, part 1, p. 203.
ANIMALS. 229
Platysomus to the family of the Pycnodonts; but there are other points in the
structure and form of the fish which sanction the propriety of the change. The
deep and flattened form of the body induced MM. de Blainville and Germar to
arrange it with the Stromatei, and evidently engendered a doubt in the mind of
Professor Agassiz as to the validity of the zoologicial position he assigned to it. The
principal structural peculiarities he so clearly points out have, he says,’ a greater
affinity to Pycnodus and Gyrodus than to Paleoniscus and Caturus. On the receipt of
the Ferry Hill specimen, feeling unwilling to trust my own imperfect judgment on a
point of so much importance, I informed Agassiz of the reasons which induced me to
propose the alteration, and the following passage from his answer fully authorises the
change :—‘“I quite agree with you in the propriety of combining the genus Platysomus
with the Pycnodonts ; for some time past I had indeed been impressed with the grea.
difference there is between that genus and the others of the family in which it stands,
and I now feel that my only reason for putting it there was the heterocerca]l form of
‘tail, a character which could not fail to produce a vivid impression upon my mind
when first discovered, but which I now expect to find in fishes of various families in
the oldest geological ages, as well as everywhere in the youngest state of our actual
fishes in their embryonic growth. ‘The teeth, as you mention, are conclusive evidence
for placing Platysomus with the Pycnodonts. Let me now point out to you another
evidence of this relation in the form of the skeleton, especially of the apophyses
before the dorsal. The specimens of Platysomus in the Museum in Munich show
some good portions of the skeleton, and m my mind I can now compare them to the
skeleton of the small Pycnodus rhombus, without detecting any difference. Pray
institute the comparison upon a safer ground than recollection, and let me know what
you find. You know under what circumstances the fossil fishes have been worked
out, and as a matter of course I must expect to see daily important additions made to
the edifice of which I have laid only the foundation.” It is needless to go over the
anatomical details so fully described in the article on the Genus Platysomus in the
‘Poissons Fossiles;’” suffice it to say, that I had instituted the comparison recom-
mended by Agassiz before I wrote to him on the subject, and had fully satisfied
myself that in the generic characters it approached very closely to Gyrodus and
Microdon, and only differed from the Pycnodonts hitherto known in having a decided
heterocerque tail. It will be necessary for me to say a few words with reference to
the ‘apophyses before the dorsal,’ alluded to in the above letter, since I have formed an
opinion as to their nature at variance with that entertamed by Agassiz. ‘These bones
are minutely described in the article on the Genus Pycnodus,’ and the question is there
! Poissons Fossiles, vol. ii, p. 162.
2 Tbid., p. 161.
3 Tbid., p. 184.
230 PERMIAN FOSSILS.
proposed, whether they should be referred to the tegumentary investment, or to the
internal skeleton of the fish. Agassiz advocates the latter theory, and recognises in
them the analogues of the V-shaped bones in the Clupee. My reasons for thinking
otherwise are as follows. In the first place, these so-called apophyses are traceable from
the back to the belly, external to the vertebral column and true apophyses; secondly,
they are comcident with the dorso-ventral series of scales; and thirdly, they are
united to—not articulated with—the external spines or scales in front of the dorsal
fin. If we examine the scales of the Pycnodonts, we shall find that they all agree in
the mode of articulation, viz. in having a thick solid projecting rib on the inner
anterior margin, sliced off above and below on opposite sides for forming splices with
the similar processes of the adjoining scales. These splices are so beautifully adjusted,
that without a magnifying power or an accidental dislocation, they are not perceptible.
When zz si¢u and seen internally, these continuous lines decussate with the vertebral
apophyses, and cause the regular lozenge-shaped pattern so characteristic of the
Pycnodonts. The Ferry-Hill specimen of Platysomus, and some beautiful Gyrodh, -
which I owe to the kindness of the late Count Minster, demonstrate that, as far as
these genera are concerned, this is the correct solution of the problem.
Platysomus macrurus seems to have been a more robust fish than its nearest ally,
P. striatus. The distinctive characters of the tail and the position of the fins have
been well noted by Agassiz. The fin rays in this species are much stronger, and the
transverse articulations more frequent. They are composed of two distinct substances,
an inner bony tissue of dark colour, and an outer layer of hard enamelled substance
similar to the ganoine of the scales. It is of much lighter colour than the subjacent
bone, and translucent. The joints are coincident with those of the inner core, and
the surface is neatly sculptured with transverse furrows. The anterior rays of the
dorsal fin are supported by a series of strong flattened plates, considered by Agassiz
to be sur-apophysary, rather than inter-apophysary bones. The ventral fins, so rarely
preserved in this genus, are situated a little in advance of the insertion of the dorsal
fin, rather nearer to the pectoral than the anal fin. The dorso-ventral series of scales,
from the nape to the belly, make an elegant sigmoid flexure. The scales themselves
are thicker than those of P. striatus, and the ornament on their surface more strongly
marked, especially in the anterior part of the body. The processes by which the
scales are interlocked, form, when 7 situ, the remarkable ridge discussed in the former
part of this article. ‘The outer surface of the flanks in this species seems to have
been deeply fluted, in lines parallel to the dorso-ventral series of scales, at least such
is the character of the impression seen in places where the scales are wanting. It is
probable, from the small size of their oral aperture and the characters of their teeth,
that the P/atysom: fed either on marie plants or small shell-fish; and we see in their
dense tegumentary investment, a means of protection against the aggressions of their
more rapacious contemporaries ; but, that even this was sometimes ineffectual we have
ANIMALS. 231
proof in the fact, that the Globulodus jaw described by Count Munster was discovered
in a Coprolite!—P. G. EH.
Platysomus macrurus occurs in Marl-slate at Kast Thickley, and Ferry-Hill. The
beautiful specimen figured, originally procured by Mr. I. Jameson, and now belonging
to the Newcastle Museum, was found in the latter locality.
PLATYSOMUS STRIATUS, Agassiz. Plate XXVII, fig. 1 a, 6, ¢, d; Plate XXVIII,
fies Liao:
FossIL FISH, APPARENTLY BELONGING TO THE GENUS CH@TODON, Winch. Trans. Geol.
; Soc. Lond., vol. iv, p. 10, pl. u, 1817.
A Fiat FisH, Clanny. Annals of Philosophy, vol. vi, p. 115, pl. xxxvi.
Fosstu FisH,! Sedgwick. Trans. Geol. Soc. Lond., 2d series, vol, i, pl. xu, figs. 3,
4, 1829.
Cuztopon (!), Phillips. Encyc. Met., Geology, vol. vi, p. 619, 1834.
PLATYSOMUS STRIATUS, Agassiz. Poiss. Foss., vol. 11, p. 168, pl. xvii, figs. 1-4.
— PARVUS pp Op. cit., vol. u, p. 170, pl. xviii, fig. 3.
UROPTERYX STRIATUS ah Msc. Walchner, Geol., p. 270.
PLatysomus — a Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., vol. vii, p. 496, 1841.
— — S Morris, Catalogue, p. 202, 1843.
— PARVUS a Loe. cit.
—_ = a Rep. 13th Meet. Brit. Assoc., p. 198, 1844.
a STRIATUS 5, Loe. cit.
— — oe De Verneuil, Bull. Soc. Géol. de France, 2™* série, vol. 1,
p- 40, 1844.
— PARVUS et Op. cit., p. 39.
— — op Geol. Russ., vol. i, p. 227, 1845.
— STRIATUS 5, Loe. cit.
= — ss Tennant, Strat. List, p. 89, 1847.
— PARVUS ‘i Op. cit.
— STRIATUS ,, King, Catalogue, p. 15, 1848.
— — sl Howse, Trans. T. N. F. C., vol. i, p. 234, 1848.
— PARVUS Ma Op. cit.
The figure given of this species in the ‘ Poissons Fossiles,’ pl. xvii, vol. ii, is taken
from a specimen in the collection of the Kar! of Enniskillen, the finest and most
perfect example of the fish then known. This plate was substituted for the one
originally prepared, which contained two figures, one a copy of the lithograph accom-
panying Professor Sedgwick’s paper in the ‘Geological Transactions, the other
representing a small specimen in Professor Johnston’s collection. The references in
the letter-press have been accidentally retained, as they were originally written, as
applicable to the cancelled plate. The figure accompanying this monograph is taken
1 Professor Sedgwick, referring to Platysomus macrurus, observes, that this “Fossil Fish” is “of the
same genus with the preceding, but apparently of a different species.”’ Vide Index to plate xii.
232 PERMIAN FOSSILS.
from a very perfect specimen belonging to Mr. Bowerbank, the counterpart of which
is in my own collection. It gives a better idea of the outline of the species than
Lord Enniskillen’s specimen, as the latter has an unnatural prognathic character in
consequence of the crushing in of the frontal bones. Fig. ] of Pl. XX VIII represents
a well characterised young individual of this species in the Collection of the Yorkshire
Philosophical Society.—P. G. E.
“Tt will be seen, that I have merged Platysomus parvus into this species. M.
Agassiz founded it on the figures given by Mr. Winch in the ‘Transactions of the
Geological Society,’ and not on an examination of the originals: these (which are
in the Sunderland Museum) I have lately inspected, and I cannot find any difference
between them and an undoubted P. striatus in the Newcastle Museum. The
draughtsman of Mr. Winch’s figures has not copied the originals so closely as could
be desired: he has, in consequence, incorrectly represented the dorsal and the ventral
fin of the same length, the posterior part of the body foo round, the head too large,
and the root of the tail (which is injured in the originals) ¢00 slender.”'
Platysomus striatus occurs at Ferry-Hill (where the beautiful specimen figured and
belonging to Mr. J. S. Bowerbank was found), and Whitley, in Marl-slate. The so-
called Platysomus parvus was found in compact Magnesian limestone at Pallion Quarry.
Family SAUROIDE!, Agassiz.
Genus Pygopterus, Agassiz.
Esox, Kriiger.
PaLmoturyssuM, Blainville.
NEMOPTERYX, Agassiz.
SAUROPSIS 5
PYGOPTERUS MANDIBULARIS, Agassiz. Plate XXIII, fig. 1 a, 6.
FosstL FISH NOT DETERMINED, Sedgwick. Trans. Geol. Soc. Lond., 2d series, vol. iui,
p. 118, pl. x, figs. 1-3, 1829.
NEMOPTERYX MANDIBULARIS, S. SAUROPSIS Scoricus, Agassiz. Arc. Cat.
PYGOPTERUS — Agassiz. Poiss. Foss., vol. ii, part ii, pp. 76-77, pl. lit,
hiia.
Q— SCULPTUS » Poiss. Foss.,-vol. 11, p. 77.
= Scortrcus 3 Bronn, Lethza Geognostica, pl. i, p. 128, 1835.
— MANDIBULARIS _,, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., vol. vii, p. 497, 1841.
— — a Morris, Catalogue, p. 204, 1843.
— — 3 Rep. 13th Meet. Brit. Assoc., p. 198, 1844.
O— SCULPTUS as Loc. cit.
! King, Catalogue, p. 15.
ANIMALS. 233
PYGOPTERUS MANDIBULARIS, Agassiz. De Verneuil, Bull. Soc. Géol. de France, 2™ série,
vol. i, p. 41, 1844.
say sans A Geol. Russ., vol. i, p. 227, 1845.
» Tennant, Strat. List, p. 89, 1847.
King, Catalogue, p. 15, 1848.
Howse, Trans. T. N. F. C., vol. i, p. 236, 1848.
— — ”
The specimen of Pygopterus mandibularis represented in Pl. XXIII, fortunately
supplies all parts of the fish deficient in those examined by Professor Agassiz, viz.
the pectoral and ventral fins, the anterior portion of the body, and the scapular arch.
The ventral fins are situated about midway between the pectoral and anal fins: they
are remarkably small as compared with those organs in the genus Acrolepis. The
pectoral fins are of large size, and composed of a considerable number of rays, divided
and subdivided into fine fimbriations at their distal extremities: they are more
pointed and not so large as the pectoral fins of Pygopterus Humboldiu. The bones
composing the scapular arch are thick and strong, in harmony with the entire
organization of this fish, adapted as it is for swift progression and predatory power
of no ordinary degree. The scales on the anterior part of the fish are neatly and
distinctly sculptured somewhat after the pattern of the scales of Acrolepis; but this
ornamentation does not extend beyond the insertions of the ventral fins. It is most
probable, that the Pygopterus sculptus, alluded to by Agassiz at page 77, may have been
suggested by a specimen of the anterior portion of the species under description.—
P. G. E.
Pygopterus mandibularis occurs in Mar!-slate at Whitley, Cullercoats, Kast Thickley,
Ferry-Hill, and Thrislington Gap. The specimen figured, and belonging to the Museum
of the Yorkshire Philosophical Society, is from the last locality. -
Pycorrerus LAtuS, Hyerton. Plate XXIV, fig. la.
This very distinct species of Pygopterus differs from the other members of the
genus in the greater depth of the body, as compared with its length. The only
specimen I have seen is in my own cabinet. The bones of the head are dislocated,
and the lower extremity is wanting from the point where the vertebral column bends
upwards to form the heterocercal tail; but the trunk is perfect, with the exception
of the external rays of the fins. It measures twelve inches and a half in length
from the insertion of the pectoral fin to the commencement of the lower lobe of
the tail, and is five inches in depth at the shoulders, decreasing to four inches
and a half at the dorsal fin. A very perfect specimen of Pygopterus mandibularis
(the one above noticed, with which I have compared it), twelve inches in length,
is only three imches and a half deep at the shoulder, and a trifle less at the
ee
EV PERMIAN FOSSILS.
dorsal fin. This remarkable discrepancy in form and proportion is associated
with other peculiarities in the outline, number, and character of the scales.
As in other species of the genus, these are small and uniform, but they are more
numerous, there being not less than sixty in each dorso-ventral series in the broad
part of the body. The arrangement of each series is less oblique; and the scales are
less elongated, especially near the tail, than in Pygoplerus mandibularis. ‘The scales are
ornamented with four or five distinct ridges, somewhat in the manner of those of
Acrolepis. ‘These are not so numerous, nor so prominent in the caudal region. The
bones supporting the dorsal fin rays are strong and much compressed: those of the
anal fin are larger and more numerous, but not flattened. It is a very distinct and
well characterised species.—P. G. E.
Sir Philip Egerton’s specimen of this species was found in the Marl-Slate of |
Ferry-Hill.
Genus Acrolepis, Agassiz.
ACROLEPIS SEDGWICKII, Agassiz. Plate XXV, fig. 1 a, 4, ¢.
FRAGMENT OF A FOSSIL FISH; SPECIES NOT ASCERTAINED, Sedgwick. Traus. Geol. Soc.
Lond., 2d series, vol. iii, p. 117, pl. vii, figs. 3, 4, 1829.
ACROLEPIS SEDGWICKII, Agassiz. Poiss. Foss., vol. i, part i, pp. 80, 81, pl. In.
Broun, Letheea Geognostica, vol. ii, p. 128, pl. x,
fig. 6, 1835.
= — Hs Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., vol. vii, p. 488, 1841.
Morris, Catalogue, p. 187, 1843.
— Rep. 13th Meet. Brit. Assoc., p. 198, 1844.
— = a De Verneuil, Bull. Soc. Géol. de France, 2™° série,
vol. i, p. 40, 1844.
== — BA Geol. Russ., vol. i, p. 227, 1845.
- _ Tennant, Strat. List, p. 89, 1847.
— — 55 King, Catalogue, p. 15, 1848.
= — ae Howse, Trans. T. N. F. C., vol.1, p. 236, 1848.
a2
The specimen selected to give the best idea of this interesting species is from my
own collection. Although it is rather more perfect than Mr. Witham’s specimen
fizured in the ‘ Poissons Fossiles;’ yet it is deficient in those parts still wanting to
complete the description of the species, viz. the head, and scapular arch and appen-
dages. The account given by Agassiz is so full and accurate, that it is unnecessary to
repeat it here, especially as the subject of the plate was examined by Agassiz before
his detailed description was printed. Since the publication of the ‘ Poissons Fossiles,’
a species of this genus has been discovered in the Coal-shale of Berschweiler near
Kirn, on the Nahe, so that every genus of Permian fish is now known to be common
to that system and the Coal-measures.—P. G. E.
Acrolepis Sedywickit occurs in Mar]-slate at Kast Thickley, Ferry-Hill, Thrislington
Gap, and Whitley.
ANIMALS. 935
Family CHLACANTHID,' Agassiz.
Genus Celacanthus, Agassiz.
C@LACANTHUS GRANULATUS, Agassiz. Plate XXVIII*.
(2?) Fossin risu,® Sedgwick. Trans. Geol. Soc. Lond., 2d series, vol. ii, p. 118, pl. xi, 1829.
C@LACANTHUS GRANULATUS, Agassiz. Poiss. Foss., vol. ii, part ii, pp. 172, 173, pl. lxn.
— — Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., vol. vii, p. 490, 1841.
— — ze Morris, Catalogue, p. 190, 1843.
— — A Rep. 13th Meet. Brit. Assoc., p. 198, 1844.
— GRANULOSUS a De Verneuil, Bull. Soc. Géol. de France, 2™° série,
vol. i, p. 41, 1844.
— — es Geol. Russ., vol. 1, p. 227, 1845.
a — Bi Tennant, Strat. List, p. 19, 1847.
— — Be King, Catalogue, p. 15, 1848.
= GRANULATUS A Howse, Trans. T. N. F. C., vol. i, p. 237, 1848.
It is very much to be regretted that all efforts to discover the original of pl. x,
vol. ii, 2d series, of the ‘ Transactions of the Geological Society of London,’ have proved
ineffectual, since there is much reason to believe it belongs to the genus under notice,
and perhaps to the same species. Although the lithograph is rather indistinct, there is
yet enough expressed to show the arrangement of the rays of the caudal fin, peculiar to
Celacanthus. A faimt concentric pattern is also traceable on various parts of the body,
which is characteristic of the scales in this genus. The specimen represented in
Pl. XX VIII* is in my own possession. It shows little more of the fish than the figures
given by Agassiz; but the scales are in a better state of preservation : they are irre-
gularly rounded, and marked by fine, undulating, concentric lines. The enamel is
thickly covered with the granulations which suggested the specific name. The second
dorsal fin is also shown: it seems to have been larger, and the rays thicker than in
the anal fin opposed to it. The extremity of the tail is dislocated, and is seen in the
lower part of the plate.—P. G. E.
Celacanthus granulatus is stated to have been found at Ferry-Hill and Kast Thickley,
in Marl-slate. The “ Fossil Fish” represented in the ‘ Transactions of the Geological
Society,’ 2d series, vol. iil, pl. xi, appears to have been found either at Midderidge, or
East Thickley.
' The reader is referred to the chapter on the family of the Asterolepis, in Hugh Miller’s interesting
‘Foot-prints of the Creator,’ pp. 24-37, for the latest researches on this group; and to Agassiz’s ‘ Mono-
graph of the Fishes of the Old Red Sandstone.’
2 Professor Sedgwick, comparing this fish with the other species noticed by him, states, that it
“differs entirely from all the former, but it is far too imperfect to be referred to any known species or
genus.” I have in vain endeavoured to obtain a sight of the specimen; but it is now not known where it
can be seen. ;
236 PERMIAN FOSSILS.
Ca@LACANTHUS CAUDALIS, Lgerton. Plate XXVIII, fig. 2.
There is a charming little specimen, in the possession of Lord Enniskillen,
of a Ceelacanth, which I am inclined to think can scarcely be referred to the pre-
ceding species. Its entire length does not equal that of the tail of the smallest
specimen of Cwlacanthus granulatus | have seen. The latter species is supposed by
Agassiz to have been two feet in length: this fish measures only five inches. The
head is rather more than a fifth of the total length; the second fifth mcludes the first
dorsal, the third fifth extends to the back of the second dorsal, and from thence to the
end of the tail occupies the two remaining fifths. This large proportion of the caudal
region inclines me to adopt the specific name given above. The body is slender, and
of uniform size. The first dorsal fin is composed of about eight strong rays: these are
carried upon thick interapophyses; and the corresponding neurapophysial elements of
the vertebre are enlarged to support them. ‘The same arrangement is seen in the
second dorsal; but the fin-rays are more slender and more numerous. ‘The pectoral,
ventral, and anal fins are of moderate dimensions and slender structure. The tail is
broader, and terminates more abruptly than that organ in Celacanthus granulatus.—
P. G. E.
Lord Enniskillen’s specimen was found in the Marl-Slate of Ferry-Hill.
Class RepTiLia, Cuvier.’
Professor Owen divides the present group into the following orders,—batrachia,
Ophidia, Chelonia, Pterosauria, Lacertilia, Dinosauria, Crocodiha, and Hnahosauria, of
which the fifth is the only one as yet known to have been represented during the
Permian epoch.
Order LACERTILIA.
Professor Owen observes, that “among the inferior or squamate Saurians there
are two leading modifications in the mode of attachment of the teeth, the base of which
may be either anchylosed to the summit of an alveolar ridge, or to the bottom of an
alveolar groove, and supported by its lateral wall. These modifications are indicated
respectively by the terms ‘acrodont’ and ‘pleurodont.’ A third mode of fixation is
presented by some extinct Saurians, which, in other parts of their organization, adhere
1 Not being acquainted with the Permian reptiles,—and as the scope of the present work requires some
notice to be taken of them,—I have freely availed myself of the materials which Dr. Riley, Mr. Stutchbury,
and Professor Owen have already published thereon.
ANIMALS. 237
to the squamate or Lacertine division of the order, the teeth being implanted in
sockets, either loosely or confluent with the bony walls of the cavity; these I have
termed the ‘Thecodont’ Lacertians.””
The following genera—TZhecodontosaurus and Paleosaurus, which have been esta-
blished on some teeth and jaws (found along with several other bones in the Magnesian
conglomerate near Bristol), belong to this group.
The vertebree, associated with the teeth and jaws of these Thecodont Lacertians, “are
biconcave, with the middle of the body more constricted, and terminal articular cavities
rather deeper than in Ze/eosaurus; but they are chiefly remarkable for the depth of
the spinal canal at the middle of each vertebra, where it sinks into the substance of
the centrum; thus the canal is wider, vertically, at the middle than at the two ends of
the vertebra: an analogous structure, but less marked, obtains in the dorsal vertebre
of the Rhynchosaurus from the new Red Sandstone of Shropshire.”
“ Besides deviating from existing lizards in the thecodont dentition and biconcave
vertebrae, the ancient Saurians of the Magnesian conglomerate also differed in having
some of their ribs articulated by a head and tubercle to two surfaces of the vertebra,
as at the anterior part of the chest in Crocodiles and Dimosaurs. The shaft of the rib
was traversed, as in the Ichthyosaur and Rhynchosaur, by a deep longitudinal groove.
Some fragmentary bones indicate obscurely that the pectoral arch deviated from the
Crocodilian and approached the Lacertian or Enaliosaurian type in the presence of a
clavicle, and in the breadth and complicated form of the coracoid. ‘The humerus
appears to have been little more than half the length of the femur, and to have been,
like that of the Rhynchosaurus, unusually expanded at the two extremities.
“The tibia, fibula, and metatarsal bones manifest, like the femur, the fitness of the
thecodont Saurians for progression on land. ‘The ungual phalanges are sub-com-
pressed; curved downwards, pointed, and impressed on each side with the usual curved
canal.” |
The general conclusions which may be drawn from the knowledge at present
possessed of the osteology of Zhecodontosawrus and Pale@osaurus “are, that in their
thecodont type of dentition, biconcave vertebre, double-jomted ribs, and proportionate
size of the bones of the extremities, they are nearly allied to the Zé/eosaurus ; but that
they combine a Lacertian form of tooth, and structure of the pectoral and probably
pelvic arch with these Crocodilian characters, having distinctive modifications, as the
moniliform spinal canal, in which, however, the almost contemporary Rhynchosaur
participates.” (Owen.”)
‘ Report on British lossil Reptiles,’ in Report of the Eleventh Meeting of the Brit. Assoc., p. 153,
1842.
2 Tbid., pp. 153-155.
238 PERMIAN FOSSILS.
Genus Zhecodontosaurus, Riley and Stutchbury.
“The genus Zhecodontosaurus is founded on the structure of the teeth, and their
having been deposited in distinct alveoli.”’ In these characters it is allied to the
typical Varanian Monitors; but with this difference, that the teeth are “imbedded in
distinct sockets; to this condition, however, the Varani, among the squamate Saurians>
make an approach in the shallow cavities containing the base of the teeth along the
bottom of the alveolar groove.
“In the ancient extinct genus in question the sockets are deeper, and the inner
alveolar wall is nearly as high as the outer one; the teeth are arranged in a close-set
series, slightly decreasing in size towards the posterior part of the jaw; each ramus of
the lower jaw is supposed to have contained twenty-one teeth. These are conical,
rather slender, compressed and acutely pointed, with an anterior and posterior finely-
serrated edge, the serratures being directed towards the apex of the tooth, as in the
genus Rhopalodon of G. Fischer; the outer surface is more convex than in the inner
one; the apex is slightly recurved; the base of the crown contracts a little to form
the fang, which is sub-cylindrical. The pulp-cavity remains open in the base of the
crown. In their microscopic structure, the teeth of Zhecodontosaurus closely correspond
with that of the teeth of the Varanus, Momtor, and Megalosaurus. The body of the
tooth consists of compact dentine, in which the calcigerous tubes diverge from
an open pulp-cavity at nearly right angles to the surface of the tooth; they form a
slight curve at their origin, with the concavity directed towards the base of the tooth ;
then proceed straight, and at the periphery bend upwards in the contrary direction.
The diameter of the calcigerous tube is ;;4,,th of an inch; the breadth of the
interspace of the tubes is =, of an inch. ‘The crown of the tooth is invested with a
simple coat of enamel.”
“The microscopic examination of the structure of the teeth, which I have been
enabled to make by the kindness of Mr. Stutchbury, satisfactorily establishes the
distinction between the Saurian of the Bristol conglomerate, and the reptiles of the
later member of the new red sandstone system in Warwickshire, which I have
described under the name of Labyrinthodon.” (Owen, Op. cit.)
THECODONTOSAURUS ANTIQUUS, fizley and Stutchbury.
Saurian, Williams. Proceedings of the Geol. Soc. Lond., vol. ii, p. 112, 1834.
TuEcopontosaurus, Riley and Stutchbury. Proceedings of the Geol. Soc. Lond.,
vol. 11, p. 398, 1836.
1 Riley and Stutchbury Proceedings of the Geol. Soc., vol. ii, p. 398.
ANIMALS. 239
An Appitr0na Spxctes, Riley and Stutchbury. Sixth Report of the British Association,
Trans. Sect., pp. 90-93, 1837.
THECODONTOSAURUS Ms Trans. Geol. Soc., 2d series, vol. v,
p. 390, pl. xxix, figs. 1, 2, 3, 1837.
ee i Phillips, Lardner’s Cyclop., Geology,
vol. i, p. 190, 1837.
a ANTIQUUS. Owen, Eleventh Report Brit. Assoc., p. 190, 1842.
pos = » Morris, Catalogue, p. 211, 1843.
= » De Verneuil, Bull. Soc. Géol. de France, 2™* série,
vol. 1, p. 42, 1844. ,
te ass » ~ Geol. Russ., vol. i, p. 228, 1845.
_— » Tennant, Strat. List, p. 88, 1847.
The Rev. David Willams, Dr. Riley, and Mr. Stutchbury have described some
jaws and teeth of this species. One of these remains, which is in the “ Museum of the
British Institution, is the right ramus of a lower jaw, three and a quarter inches long, and
one and a half in the greatest depth, from the summits of the teeth to the under rise,
consisting of the dental bone, containing twenty-one teeth, with portions of the sub-
angular and complementary bones, and perhaps traces of the opercula. The alveolar
groove for the reception of the teeth is formed by two ridges of nearly equal height,
the teeth being deposited in it, in distinct alveoli, to nearly half their length. . The
teeth somewhat resemble a surgeon’s abscess-lancet, being acutely pointed, and
flattened ; while the anterior edge is also curved, but concave and strongly serrated,
the serrature being directed towards the apex of the tooth. The middle teeth are the
largest, rising not less than a quarter of an inch above the socket.’”
Thecodontosaurus antiquus was discovered in conglomerate resting on the edge of
inclined strata of mountain limestone at Redland near Bristol.
Genus Palgosaurus, Riley and Stutchbury.
“The characters of this group are derived from certain teeth, which are described
as being carinated laterally, and finely serrated at right angles to the axis.’”
PALHOSAURUS PLATYODON, Sivley and Stutchbury.
Saurian, Williams. Proc. Geol. Soc., vol. ii, p. 112, 1834.
PALHOSAURUS PLATYODON, Riley and Stutch. Proc. Geol. Soc., vol. ii, p. 398, 1836.
— — i Sixth Report Brit. Assoc., Trans. Sec.,
p- 91, 1837.
— — a Trans. Geol. Soc., 2d series, vol. v, p. 352,
pl. xxix, fig. 5, 1837.
1 Riley and Stutchbury, Proceedings of the Geol. Soc., vol. ii, p. 398.
2 Thid.
24.0 PERMIAN FOSSILS.
PALHOSAURUS PLATYODON, Riley and Stutch. Owen, Eleventh Report Brit. Assoc.,
p. 154, 1842.
ea = Mu; Morris, Catalogue, p. 209, 1843.
us = ey De Verneuil, Bull. Soc. Géol. de France,
2™* série, vol. i, p. 42, 1844.
= = ne Geol. Russ., vol. 1, p. 226, 1845.
— — fi Tennant, Strat. List, p. 89, 1847.
“Tn the formation which contained the jaw and teeth of the Zhecodontosaurus, two
other teeth were separately discovered, differing from the preceding and from each
other; the crown of one of these teeth measuring nine lines in length and five lines
in breadth. It is compressed, pomted, with opposite trenchant and serrated margins ;
but its breadth, as compared with its length, is so much greater than in the Zheco-
dontosaurus, that Dr. Riley and Mr. Stutchbury have founded upon it the genus
Paleosaurus, and distinguished it by the specific name of platydon.” (Owen, Op. cit.)
PALHOSAURUS CYLINDRODON, firley and Stutchbury.
Saur1an, Williams. Proc. Geol. Soc., vol. 11, p. 112, 1834.
PALHOSAURUS CYLINDRODON, Riley and Stutch. Proc. Geol. Soc., vol. 11, p. 398, 1836.
— -— cs Sixth Report Brit. Assoc., Trans. Sec.,
p- 92, 1837.
= He Trans. Geol. Soc., 2d series, vol. v,
p. 352, pl. xxix, fig. 4, 1837.
a Phillips, Lardner’s Cyc., Geology, vol. 1,
p- 190, 1837.
= == 5 Owen, Eleventh Report Brit. Assoc.,
p. 154, 1842.
— as Morris, Catalogue, p. 209, 1843.
— — a De Verneuil, Bull. Soc. Géol. de France,
2™° série, vol. 1, p. 42, 1844.
— — A Geol. Russ., vol. i, p. 228, i845.
— = i Tennant, Strat. List, p. 89, 1847.
The species has been founded on the second tooth noticed under Palgosaurus
platyodon.
“The portion of the tooth of the Palgosaurus cylindrodon which has been preserved,
shows that the crown is sub-compressed and traversed by two opposite finely-serrated
ridges, as in the Zhecodontosaurus and Rhopalodon; its length is five lines, its
breadth at the base two lines.”’ (Owen.’)
The Reptilian remains herein described ‘“‘ were found in quarrying the brecciated
1 Eleventh Rep. Brit. Assoc., p. 154.
ANIMALS. 241
beds, which rest upon the highly inclined carboniferous limestone at Redland, the
south-eastern extremity of Durdham Downs, near Bristol. The breccia at this spot
is not more than twenty feet thick, and is composed of angular or slightly worn
fragments of mountain limestone, cemented by a red or yellow magnesian paste.”
(Riley and Stutchbury.*)
“The blocks of stone in which these remains are met with, are sometimes so filled
with bones, that they would be called osseous breccia by those not aware of their
origin.
1 Trans. Geol. Soc. Lond., 2d series, vol. v, p. 349.
2 Riley and Stutchbury, Sixth Rep. Brit. Assoc., Trans. Sect. p. 92.
IY,
‘
eohy
ee
APPENDIX.
Sigillaria and Stigmaria, p. 9.
SINCE my remarks on these fossils were written, my attention has been drawn to a paper by Mr. Richard
Brown, entitled ‘Description of erect Stgillarie with conical Tap-roots, found in the Roof of the Sydney
Main Coal, in the Island of Cape Breton,’ (Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society, vol. v, part 1,
pp. 354-360,) which completely sets at rest the question as to Stigmaria being the root of Sigillaria. The
evidence adduced by Mr. Brown is quite conclusive ; inasmuch as he describes a stem, evidently a Sigillaria,
still attached to its root, which is clearly a Stigmaria. It does not appear that Mr. Brown has read my
‘ Contributions towards establishing the general Characters of the Fossil Plants of the genus Sigillaria,’ or
he would have seen, that it contained a complete demonstration of the ‘ Dome-shaped Fossil’ described in
the ‘Fossil Flora,’ being no other than a root. The fossil roots, which Mr. Brown notices in his paper,
have the underside of their base “divided into four equal quarters by deep channels running from near the
centre, &c.” (p. 357.) In my ‘ Contributions,’ specimens of Stigmarza are noticed, displaying two furrows,
or ridges (depending on whether the specimens were the fossils themselves, or merely their impressions)
crossing each other, dividing them into four nearly equal quarters. As regards the cause of these furrows,
or impressions, Mr. Brown’s observations have completely explained it; and I now perceive, that my opinion
on this point is altogether incorrect.
Allusion is made in my paper to the quincuncial arrangement of the fibrils of Stigmaria opposing the
view of its being a root:»M. Brongniart, however, in noticing the same objection, states, that a similar
arrangement prevails “rather often in the roots of aquatic plants,’ but without naming the species. By
repeatedly endeavouring to find out plants having their fibrils thus characterised, I have at least ascertained,
that the roots of the common I7is Pseudo-Acorus, when deprived of their fibrils, show the scars to be as
distinctly arranged in quincunx as those of Stigmaria ficoides.
Actinaria, p. 21.
Several years since, I found in Whitley Quarry a branched Coral, about three inches long, resembling
a Lithodendron. ‘The specimen has been lost; and I have never been able to find another of the same kind.
Fenestellide, pp. 37, 40.
I have lately ascertained, that Professor Oldham has anticipated me in the discovery of the root-like
processes which are attached to the ribs or stems of this family. (Vide Journal of the Geological Society of
Dublin, vol. 111, part i, pp. 190-193, plate 3.)
244. PERMIAN FOSSILS.
Thamniscus dubius, p. 44.
This fossil and the followmg were found in a fragment of magnesian limestone, brought up, by a
fisherman’s line, from the bottom of the Coral-zone trough, between the Dogger-bank and the coast of
Northumberland, about 30 miles from the latter. The circumstance is noticed here, as it may assist, with
other facts, in throwing some light on the geology of this submarine region.
1. Thamniscus dubius. 6. Epithyris elongata.
2. Archeocidaris Verneuiliana. 7. Pecten pusillus.
3. Cyathocrinus ramosus. 8. Monotis speluncaria.
4. Cythere elongata. 9. Bakevellia ceratophaga.
5. Trigonotreta multiplicata. 10. Turbo helicinus.
Palliobranchiata (Histology of), pp. 91, 110, 117, 124.
The reader is referred to some observations by Vicomte d’Archiac, on the nature of the shell-tissue of
this class of Mollusks, in the ‘Mém. Soc. Geol. de France,’ 2me s., tome ii, part ii; as I am anxious that
he be in possession of all that has been published on this still-imperfectly understood subject.
Palliobranchiata (Classification of), p. 81, &e.
Some facts, which have lately come to my knowledge, induce me to make a few slight modifications in
some of the Ancylobrachial families and: genera.
Leaving untouched the two families Thecideide and Argiopide, I am led to think, that the genera
included in the families Terebratulide and Rhynchoride, ought to be arranged according to the character of
their apophysary system. I am not quite acquainted with the principles of M. d’Orbigny’s classification ; it
is, therefore, possible, that he may have anticipated me in some of the following views. Guided by the
beautiful figures which Mr. T. Davidson has from time to time published of the interiors of certain Ancylo-
brachial genera,—particularly in a late number (June) of the ‘ Annals and Magazine of Natural History,’—
there is every reason for believing, that two principal forms of the apophysary system generally prevail ;—one
in which the loop is simply attached by its posterior parts to the crural processes ; and another, in which it
is attached both posteriorly to the crura, and anteriorly to the medio-longitudinal plate. Waldheima
Australis affords a good illustration of the first form; and Terebratella Chilensis of the second. By con-
sidering these forms of the loop, as of fundamental importance in classification, we certainly bring together,
in the same group, genera, which, in their external characters, differ widely from each other ;—as Megerlia
and Terebratella,—the former with an area, and the latter without one; Waldheimia and Delthyridea (? D.
pulchella Tereb. id.‘ Nilson), which stand in precisely the same relation to each other. But Iam strongly
1 T regret not having been able to obtain any information respecting the apophysary system of
Terebratula pectiniformis, which appears to be the type of M‘Coy’s genus Delthyridea. 1s there any generic
relation between this species and Nilson’s Terebratula pulchella? Mr. Davidson has published a beautiful
figure of the interior of the latter shell. Externally, both have a striking resemblance to each other ; and it
is further established, by Teredratula pulchella having, as Mr. Davidson informs me, the apex of the umbone
truncated with a foramen. The next point for inquiry is,—does the loop of Tereératula pectiniformis agree
with that of T'erebratula pulchella in having a single attachment; if so, the latter will have to be placed in
the genus Delthyridea, and stationed in the family Terebratulide.
APPENDIX. 245
disposed to consider, that similarity of apophysary systems constitutes a stronger bond of generic affinity
than similarity of external characters ; and in this respect, I believe, that I am fortified by the opinion of
Mr. Davidson, whose knowledge of the interiors of Ancylobrachial genera is of the highest order.
Now, as the first-described genus of the singly-attached-looped Ancylobrachial group is Terebratula, it *
will be necessary, in considering this group as a family, to name it Terebratulide ; and, on the other hand,
as the original genus of the doubly-attached-looped Ancylobrachials is Terebratella, we are also compelled
to consider these, as constituting the family Terebratelide. These two families may, therefore, be con-
stituted as follows:
Terebratulide. Terebratellide.
(Genera with a singly-attached loop.) (Genera with a doubly-attached loop.)
Terebratula. Terebratella.
Terebratulina. Megerlia.
Delthyridea (°) Ismenia.
Waldheimia.
Epithyris.
Pygope.
It requires to be observed, that I now entertain very little opinion of any of the above genera being
without an apophysary system : if this be correct, Rhynchora will have to be stationed in either one or
the other of the above families. The family Rhynchoride, if its type have a doubly-attached loop, will have
to bear this name instead of that of “ Terebratellide ;’’ but until this is settled, it seems preferable to make
use of the latter name.
Strophalosia Morrisiana, p. 99.
An oversight was made when describing this species. Nothing was then stated of the lower or small
valve being furnished with spines. Figure 26, in Plate xii, represents a gutta percha cast of an impression
of this valve, found in Whitley Quarry, which shows that the spines are not so numerous as those of
Strophalosia excavata, nor so regularly arranged.
Spiriferide (Apophysary system of), p. 122.
In noticing the cross-piece which Mr. Davidson has discovered connecting the two spirals of some of the
Jurassic forms of this family, I made the suggestion, that it had resulted from the approximation or union of
the two crural processes. This view is strongly supported by what is seen in the loop of Terebratulina
caput-serpentis, as will be shown hereafter.
Ismenia, pp. 142-145.
Through an error, I typified this genus with Schlotheim’s Terebratulites pectunculus, instead of his
Terebratulites pectunculoides. I am enabled, by the beautiful figure which Mr. Davidson has lately
published of the latter species (Vide Annals and Mag. of Nat. Hist., 2d series, vol. v, plate xv, fig. 5),
to add to the diagnosis of this genus the following character of its apophysary system: Loop elongated ;
deeply recurved ; armed at the recurving bend with several cilia-like processes ; and attached anteriorly to a
long medio-longitudinal plate.
246 PERMIAN FOSSILS.
Magaside, p. 142.
Mr. Davidson has lately described a new genus under the name of Waltonia, and placed it, correctly I
think, in the present family. I formerly had some doubts as to the distinctiveness of Magaside ; but I
now think, that it is essentially different from both Terebratulide and Terebratellide, in its apophysary
system being without the recurved portion: in having a doubly-attached loop, it appears to be more related
to the last-named family than to the first one.
Terebratula, p. 143.
Mr. J. G. Jeffreys having kindly favoured me with some instructive specimens of Terebratulina caput-
serpentis, with the loop and labial appendages preserved, and Mr. Davidson having sent me a sketch of the
apophysis of Terebratula vitrea, I am now better enabled to appreciate the reasons which led M. d’Orbigny
to place these shells in distinct genera. The loop, both in Terebratula, and Terebratulina, is remarkably
short; therefore, in the former, it appears to serve the same purpose as it does in the latter, that is, in
principally affording support to the visceral parts, rather than the labial appendages, as in Waldheimia :
but the form of the loop is singularly modified,—being not much recurved, and open posteriorly, in
Terebratula vitrea,—and very slightly recurved, and anneliform, in Terebratulina caput-serpentis. This
difference, however, is easily explained on the idea, that the annular shape of the loop (or rather the presence
of its posterior cross-piece, to which the form of the loop is due) of the last-named shell, has resulted from
the complete union of the free or projecting portions of the two crural processes.
Eudesia, p. 144.
Mr. T. Davidson has just forwarded. to me a sketch of the loop of Lamarck’s Terebratula Cardium
(PL. orbicularis, J. Sow.), which I proposed as the type of this genus. It so closely agreés with the loop
characteristic of Waldheimia, that I am disposed to cancel Hudesia.
Lamellibranchiata (Perforating), p. 152.
Perforating bivalves appear to have existed during the Permian epoch; as I have a specimen of compact
limestone from Midderidge, with perforations closely resembling those made by Pholas parva, and P. crispata
in limestone. Near Cong, Galway, there are several deep tubular holes in limestone, strikingly resembling
those made by the above terebrating shells, displaying no other apparent cause of their formation, than the
action of some principle in the nearly still water which they contain. They seem to point out, that a weak
chemical solvent, aided by very slight mechanical action on the part of the animal, powerfully contributes
in enabling perforating shells to make excavations in limestone rocks.
Solemyide, p. 177.
In the page above referred to, I made the carboniferous Solemya primeva, Phillips, typical of a new genus
—Janeia, which I purposed reverting to in the present place, with the view of showing in what respects it
differed from Lamarck’s genus Solemya, the type of which is the S. Australis of the same authority. But
I now feel convinced, from an examination of an instructive specimen of the latter species, sent me by my
friend Mr. Pickering, and of some casts of the former, exhibiting the muscular and cartilage impressions
very distinctly, that they cannot be generically separated. I was led to think, that these shells were so far
distinct, from the following circumstances, and from an examination of an imperfect specimen of Solemya
APPENDIX. 247
Mediterranea. In none of the descriptions which I had read of Solemya is there any allusion made to its
having a double or divided cartilage, or to that division, which is situated within the umbonal cavity ; only
the large triangular portion, placed on the short side of the shell, is noticed. As my casts of Solemya
primeva exhibit the impressions of the umbonal division of the cartilage, and not those of the triangular
portion (this last circumstance is explained by the peculiar way in which the cartilage is attached to its
fulcra), I was induced to infer, that this fossil differed from the recent species noticed, in having the car-
tilage undivided, and situated within the umbonal cavity. Further: from the prevailing misapplication of the
terms anterior and posterior to the two extremities of Solemya, in consequence of its being generally under-
stood that the cartilage, in the recent species, is situated on the posterior end, that is, on the short side,—and
from the impressions of this structure, in the fossil species; being underneath the umbones, and consequently
on the opposite or long side,—I was also led to infer, that the latter differed from the former, m having the
cartilage placed within the umbonal cavity, and not behind it. That those conchologists, however, are in
error, whose description of Solemya states, or implies, that the cartilage is situated on the posterior side of
the valves, will be readily perceived by a reference to the figures of the animal of Solemya Mediterranea in
Philippi’s ‘Enumeratio Molluscorum Sicilize,’ and in plate 115 of the Atlas of ‘Les Mollusques,’ accom-
panying the ‘ Reunion’ edition of Cuvier’s ‘Regne Animal,’—which figures show the remarkable and
singular peculiarity of one of the divisions of the cartilage placed in front of the umbones, over the oral
apparatus, where the lunette is usually situated in other bivalves.
I shall, in the next place, introduce a diagnosis of Solemya, which I am desirous should be substituted for
the section on Janeia in page 177.
Genus Solemya, Lamarck.
Diagnosis.—Transversely elongated: equivalved: inequilateral, the posterior side being the longest:
obtuse at the extremities. Hpidermis shining; reaching beyond the margins of the valves. Umbones
searcely prominent. Cartilage internal; divided; one portion (the largest) situated in front of the
umbones on two oblique lamelliform callosities or fulera, having their free margin slightly separated from
the inner surface of the valves,—the separation containing the cartilage; the other and smallest portion
slightly spreading over the inner surface of the valves within the umbonal cavities. Pallial line entire, and
marginal.
Gasteropoda (Carnivorous).
I have elsewhere noticed (Vide London Geological Journal, vol. i, p. 11; and description of plate xv,
lines 7 and 8) the drilled holes observable on some of the fossils described in the present Monograph,
and which indicate the existence of Carnivorous Gasteropods during the Permian period. The following are
the shells in which I have observed these perforations,—Bysso-arca tumida, Mytilus squamosus, Epithyris
suffiata, and Trigonotreta multiplicata.
Calyptrea antiqua, Howse.
A doubtful fossil, with this name, is described as follows in the ‘ Transactions of the Tyneside Naturalists’
Field Club,’ vol. i, p. 242.
“Shell small, patelliform; strongly ribbed longitudinally; margin crenulated; two deep furrows
internally, from the apex to the margin, corresponding with two strong ribs on the outer surface.
“In Magnesian limestone; rare. Tunstall Hill.
“Only one small specimen of the shell has occurred. The characters noted above are very conspicuous,
and its strong resemblance to many Calyptrea has induced us to place it in that genus.”
248 PERMIAN FOSSILS.
Ammonites, Sedgwick, p. 219.
Professor Sedgwick states, that ‘a cast of a small Ammonite was found among the Humbleton fossils”
(Trans. Geol. Soc. London, 2d series, vol. iii, p. 118). I have often suspected the cast alluded to, to
be aspecimen of Nautilus Freieslebeni ; but I am prevented offering a positive opinion on this point,
in consequence of Professor Sedgwick having stated in his ‘ Anniversary Address to the Geological Society,’
for 1829, that “the only Ammonite I have ever found in the Magnesian limestone, had those suture-like
markings which distinguish this genus in the upper secondary rocks.” (Proceedings of the Geological
Society, vol. i, p. 284.) Unfortunately, the specimen has been mislaid ; but Professor Sedgwick informs me,
that he still thinks, it had plates with uneven margins, and might, therefore, belong to the genus Ceratites,
which is probable enough, considering, that species of this group occur in the more recent rocks of
St. Kassian.
CHRONOLOGICAL LIST
OF
WORKS DESCRIBING, OR REFERRING TO PERMIAN FOSSILS.
1710.—SpENeR. Miscellania Berolenensia. (Protorosaurus Speneri.)
1718.—Linx. A Letter to Woodward ; published in the Acta Eruditorum. Lipsiz. (Protorosaurus Speneri.)
1720.—Myurus. Memorabilia Sax. subter. (Pygopterus Humboldti, and Chemnitz Star-stones.)
1734.—SweEpENBorG. De Regnum Subterraneum, sive Minerale de Cupro et Orichaleo. (Protorosaurus
Speneri, &c.)
1745.—Hoprs. Kurze Beschreibung versteinerter Gryphiten, &c. (Productus horridus.)
1755.—Kwnorr. Die Naturgeschichte der Versteinerungen, zur Hrlauterung der Knorrischen Sammlung der
Merkwiirdigkeiten der Natur. (Fishes and Algze). Nurnberg.
1762-1769.—Watcu. Das Steinreich systematisch entworfen. (Fishes, Star-stones, and Productus horridus.)
1775.—Scuroter. A Paper, entitled ‘Von dem innern Bau der Gryphiten.’ (Productus horridus.) In the
Journal fiir die Liebhaber des Steinreichs und der Konchyliologie.
1779.— ss Lithologisches Real und Verballexikon, &c. (Productus horridus.)
1780.—Watcu. Beytrag zur Geschichte der Gryphiten. ‘(Productus horridus.)
1804.—Parkinson. Organic Remains of a Former World, &c., vol. 1. (Chemnitz Star-stones.)
1804.—Scutoruem. Flora der Vorwelt.
1807. —FREIEsLEBEN. Geognostischer Beitrag zur Kenntniss des Kupfer-schiefergebirges. (Plants, Shells,
1817. and other Fossils.)
1809.—Scutorunm. ‘Brief an dem Geheimen Rath Karsten.’ Der Gesellschaft naturforschender Freunde
zu Berlin, Magazin fiir die neuesten Entdeckungen in der gesammten Naturkunde.
1812.|—Cuvirr. Recherches sur les ossements Fossiles de Quadrupédes. (Protorosaurus Speneri.—
1836. Monitor de Thuringe.) :
1813.—Von Scutorunim. ‘Beitrige zur Naturgeschichte der Versteinerungen in geognostischer Hinsicht.’
Taschenbuch fiir die gesammte Mineralogie, &c.
1814.—THomson. ‘A Geognostical Sketch of the Counties of Northumberland, Durham, and part of
Cumberland.’ Annals of Philosophy, vol. iv, 1814.
1814.)—Wincn. ‘Observations on the Geology of Northumberland and Durham.’ Transactions of the
ae, Geological Society of London. Vol. iv.
1815.—Dr. Wm. Rutp Cranny. ‘An Account of the Sunderland Lime-stone Formation.’ Annals of
Philosophy, vol. vi, 1815. (Platysomus striatus).
1816.—J. Brovan Tayior. Surtees’s ‘History and Antiquities of the County Palatine of Durham,’ vol. i,
pp. 236, 249. (A few of the Humbleton and Tunstall Hill Fossils.)
1816 bbe Scutorunim. ‘Beitrige zur Naturgeschichte der Versteinerungen in geognostischer Hinsicht.’
1820. Denkschriften der Koniglichen Akademie der Wissenchaften zu Miinchen,’ vol. vi. (About
nineteen species of Corals and Shells.)
1818.—De Buainvitue and Germar. ‘Nouveau Dictionnaire d’Histoire Naturelle,’ 2d edit., tom. xxviii.
(Fishes.)
WY)
250 PERMIAN FOSSILS.
1818.—VoreT. Practische gebirgskunde.
1819.—D’AvusBuisson DE Voisons. Traité de Géognosie, &c.
1820.—StTERNBERG. Versuch einer geognostisch-botanischen Darstellung der Flora der Vorwelt; and
Exposé Géognostico Botanique de la Flore du Monde Primitif.
1820.—ScuiLotHrmm. Die Petrefactenkunde, &c.
1821.—WeaAvER. ‘On Floetz Formations ;’ in the Annals of Philosophy, N.S., vol. ii.
1821.—Mituer. Natural History of the Crinoidea, 4to. (Cyathocrinus ramosus.—C. planus.)
1821.—J. Sowrrsy. Mineral Conchology of Great Britain. (Schizodus obscurus.)
1822-1823.—ScutotHEem. Nachtrage zur Petrefactenkunde. (Janassa bituminosa.)
1822.—ConnyBEARE and Puriurps. Outlines of the Geology of England and Wales, vol. i.
1823-1825.—J. Sowrrsy. Mineral Conchology of Great Britain, vol. iv. (Productus horridus, and
Byssoarca tumida.)
1825.—Dr. Bout. ‘Geological Distribution of the Fossil Organic Remains, enumerated by Baron von
Schlotheim ;’ in Edinburgh Philosophical Journal, vol. xii.
1825.—Ka@nic. Icones Fossilium Sectiles. (Productus horridus.—P. Hoppi.)
1825.—KruceEr. Urweltliche Naturgeschichte der organischen Reiche, (Productus horridus, &c.)
1826.—De France. Dictionnaire des Sciences Naturelles, vol. xliii. (Productus horridus.)
1826.—Sepewick. On some Beds associated with the Magnesian Limestone, and on some Fossil Fish
found in them. Proceedings of the London Geol. Soc., vol. i.
1826-1828.—GoLpruss. Petrefacta Germaniz. (Corals.)
—Srpewrck. ‘On the Geological Relations and Internal Structure of the Magnesian Limestone, and
1826. the lower portions of the New Ked Sandstone Series, in their range through Nottinghamshire,
1829. Derbyshire, Yorkshire, and Durham, to the southern extremity of Northumberland.’ Transactions
of the Geological Society of London, 2d series, vol. iii.
1827.—Bronn. Zeitschrift fiir Mineralogie, vol. 2. (Productus horridus.) .
1827.—Ho«e. Natural History of the Vicinity of Stockton-on-Tees. (? Fenestella retiformis.)
1827.—J. Sowmrsy. Mineral Conchology of Great Britain, vol. vi. (Trigonotreta undulata, &c.)
1827.—G. B. Sownrsy. Genera of Recent and Fossil Shells. (Trigonotreta undulata, &e.)
1828.—SprenceLt. Commentatio de Psarolithes, ligni fossils genere. Hale.
1828.—Puruties. Geological Observations made in the Neighbourhood of Ferrybridge in the year 1826.
Philosophical Magazine, N.S., vol. iv.
1828.—Bronn. Leonhard’s Min. Taschenbuch. (Cupressites Ulmanni.)
1828.—Firmine. History of British Animals, &c.
1828.—Ap. Broneniart. Prodrome d’une Histoire Naturelle des Végetaux Fossiles; and Histoire des
Végétaux Fossiles. (Alge.)
1829.—Atnx. Bronenrarr. ‘Tableau des Terrains qui composent lecorce du Globe.
1829—Haninauaus. Verzeichniss der Von F. W. Heeninghaus in Crefeld dem Museum der Universitat
Bonn (zur Beforderung grossern Nutzens in dem Naturwissenschaften) tiberlassenen Petrefacten
Sammlung, p. 18.
829.—Ure. New System of Geology. (Protorosawrus Speneri.)
929.—MutnstEr. Petrefacta Germaniz. (Bwalves.)
1037-1833.—De5 ta Becue. Geological Manual.
1834.—Sepewick. ‘On the Deposits overlying the Carboniferous Series in the Valley of the Eden, and
on the North-western Coasts of Cumberland and Lancashire,’ published in vol. 1. of the
Proceedings, and vol. iv of the Transactions of the Geological Society of London. (Calamites.)
1832.—Corra. Die Dendrolithen in Beziehung auf ihren Bau. Dresden.
1832.—Von Meyer. Paleologica. (Protorosaurus Spenert.)
1832.—Von Decuren. De la Beche, Handbuch der Geognosie.
LIST OF WORKS REFERRED TO. 251
1833.—Wincu. ‘Contributions to the Geology of Northumberland and Durham.’ Lond. and Edin. Phil.
Mag. &c., vol. iii. (Whitley Fish and Shells.)
1833-1844.—Acassiz. Recherches sur les Poissons Fossiles.
1834.—Von Bucu. “Ueber Terebrateln, mit eimem Versuche sie zu Classificiren und zu beschreiben ;” in
the Abhandlungen der Kéniglichen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin. (Camarophoria, and
Epithyris.)
1834.—Puinitrs. Article ‘Geology.’ Encyclopedia Metropolitana, vol. vi.
1834.—Wixitams. ‘On the Bones of certain Animals which have been recently discovered in the calcareo-
magnesian Conglomerate of Durdham Down, near Bristol.’ Proceedings of the Geological
Society of London, vol. ii, p. 112.
1835.—QumNnstEptT. ‘Ueber die Identitat der Petrifacte des Thiiringischen und Englischen Zechsteins.’
Wiegmann’s Archiv fiir Naturgeschichte. Zweiter Band. Berlin.
1835.—Murcutson. On the, recent discovery of Fossil Fishes (Paleoniscus catopterus) in the new red
sandstone of Tyrone, Ireland. Proceedings of the London Geological Society, vol. 1i, pp. 206-207.
1836.—Bronn. Letheea Geognostica, &c., vol. i.
1836.—Geppart. ‘Systema Filicum Fossilium.’ Nova Acta Physico-Medico Academiz Czsarez Leopol-
dino-Carolinze Naturee Curiosorum. Supp., vol. xvii. (Ruppersdorf Ferns.)
1836.—Tuomson. Outlines of Mineralogy, Geology, and Mineral Analysis, vol. ii.
1836.—Lricu and Binney. ‘Observations on a Patch of Red and Variegated Marls, containing Fossil
Shells, at Collyhurst near Manchester.’ Proceedings of the London Geol. Soc., vol. 1i,
pp. 391-393.
ee a and Sturcupury. ‘A Description of various Fossil Remains of Three distinct Saurian
ean Animals, recently discovered in the Magnesian Conglomerate near Bristol.’ Proceedings of the
Lond. Geol. Soc., vol. 11, p. 397; and Trans. Geol. Soc., 2d series, vol. v.
1836.—Lrnpiey and Hurron. Fossil Flora, vol. iii, pl. 195. (Caulerpa (?) selaginoides—Voltzia Phillipsii.)
1836.—Drsuayes. Lamarck’s Animaux sans Vertébres, vol. vii. (Productus horridus, &c.)
1836.—BuckLanp. Bridgewater Treatise: ‘Geology and Mineralogy considered with reference to Natural
Theology,’ p. 280, &c.
1837.—RiLEy and Sturcupury. ‘On an Additional Species of the Newly-discovered Saurian Animals in
the Magnesian Conglomerate of Durdham Down, near Bristol.’ Sixth Report of the British
Association, pp. 90-94.
1837.—Munster. Goldfuss’s Petrefacta Germaniz. (Bivalves.)
1837.—W. Gray, jun. ‘Notice of some Fossil Fishes from the Marl-slate of Ferry-Hill, Durham, in
reference to the discoveries of M. Agassiz.’ Report of the Yorkshire Philosophical Society.
1837.—PortLock. ‘Remarks on the Geological Position and Circumstances of the Fossil Fishes of the
Red Sandstone of Tyrone, and of Fossil Shells found in the same formation.’ Ordnance Survey
of the County of Londonderry, vol. i.
1837.—Puiiiips. Treatise on Geology. Lardner’s Cyclopzedia, vol. i, p. 190.
1837-1838.—GuTsBier. Oken’s Isis, p. 435. Neues Jahrbuch, 1838, p. 197. (Zwickau Plants.)
1838.—Von Bucu. ‘Ueber Delthyris oder Spirifer, und Orthis.’ Abhandlungen der Kéniglichen
Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin.
1838.—KuroreGa. Beitrag zur Kenntniss der organischen Ueberreste des Kupfer-sandsteins am westlichen
Abhange des Urals. (Saurians, Limulus oculatus, and Plants).
1838.—Von Bucu anv Lr Coca. ‘Mémoire sur les Brachiopodes.’ Mém. Soc. Géol. de France, tome iii.
(Camarophoria, and Epithyris.)
1839.—Kurtze. Commentatio de Petrefactis que in Schisto bituminoso Mansfeldensi reperiuntur.
1839.—Murcuison. Silurian System, &c., p. 50.
1839) —Brnnzy anp Brown. ‘A Sketch of the Geology of Manchester and its Vicinity.’ Transactions of
eau the Manchester Geological Society, vol. i.
252 PERMIAN FOSSILS.
1839.—Minstmr. Beitrage zur Petrefactenkunde. Erster Heft. (Riechelsdorf Fishes, and Strophalosia
Goldfussi.)
1839.—Morris. ‘A Systematic Catalogue of the Fossil Plants of Britain.’ Magazine of Natural History,
N.S., vol. i. (Ruppersdorf Ferns, Psaronius, &c.)
1840.—Von Bucu anp Lu Coca. Essai d'une Classification et d’ume Description des Delthyris ou Spirifers
et Orthis. Mém. Soc. Géol. de France, tome iy.
1840.—Grrmar. Die Versteinerungen des Mansfelder Kupfer-schiefers. Halle.
1840.—Fiscuer pr Waipu. Bulletin de la Société Impériale des Naturalistes de Moscou. (Plants, and
Shells of Bielebi.)
1840.—Lronnarp. Geologie oder Naturgeschichte der Erde, &c. Dritter Band.
1841.—J. pu C. Sownrpy. Mineral Conchology of Great Britain, vol. vii. (Cledothyris pectinifera.)
1841.—Acassiz. Neues Jahrbuch. (Acrolepis Dunkeri, and A. asper.)
1841.—Munstrer. Beitrage zur Petrefacten-kunde, Heft iv. (Strophalosia Goldfussi.)
1841.—Murcuison. A Letter to His Excellency M. Fischer de Waldheim. Bull. de la Soc. Imp. des
Nat. de Moscou; and Lond. Edin. and Dublin Phil. Mag., vol. xix. (Discovery of Zechstein
Fossils in Perm, Russia.)
1841.—Eenrton. A Catalogue of Fossil Fish in the Collections of the Earl of Enniskillen, F.G.S., &c. ;
and Sir Philip Egerton, Bart. F.R.S. &e. Annals and Magazine of Natural History, vol. vn.
1841.—Fiscuer DE WaLtpunrm. Bull. de la Soc. Imp. des Nat. de Moscou. (Rhopalodon Wangenhewm.)
1841.—Owen. ‘Report on British Fossil Reptiles.’ Report of the Eleventh Meeting of the British
Association. (Thecodonts.)
1841.—Von Bucu. ‘Ueber Productus oder Lepteena.’ Abhandlungen der Konig. Akad. der Wissenschaften
zu Berlin. (Productus horridus.)
1841.—Grinitz. ‘Ueber Organische Reste im Zechstein bei Altenburg, Ronneburg und Gera.’ Neues
Jahrbuch fiir Mineralogie, &c. (Nautilus Freieslebeni, Schizodus Schlotheimi, &c.)
1842.—Kurorea. ‘Beitrag zur Palzeontologie Russlands.’ Verhandlungen der Kaiserlichen Russischen
mineralogischen Gesselschaft zu St. Petersburg. (Palliobranchs, &c.)
1842.—Murcuison. ‘A Second Geological Survey of Russia in Europe.’ Proceedings of the London
Geol. Society, vol. in, p. 717-730.
1842.—Guinirz. ‘ Ueber einige petrefakte der Zechstein und Muschelkalk.’ Neues Jahrbuch. (S¢rophalosia
excavata, Petraia profunda.)
1842-1844.—Brown. Illustrations of the Fossil Conchology of Great Britain and Ireland.
1842-1843.—MunstEr and Atruaus. Beitragen zur Petrefactenkunde. (Fishes, Reptiles, &c.)
1842.—FiscHER DE WaLDHEIM. Bulletin de la Soc. Imp. des Nat. de Moscou. (Paleoniscus Tcheffhini, §c.)
1843.—PortLock. Report on the Geology of the County of Londonderry, and of parts of Tyrone and
Fermanagh. (‘ Poikilitic’ fossils of Tyrone.)
1843.—Mornts. Catalogue of British Fossils, &c.
?1843.—Go.pFuss. Petrefacta Germanie. (Turbo helicinus—T. Meyert.)
1843.—GEINITZ AND GUTBIER. Geea von Sachsen.
1843.—Murcutson. ‘The Permian System as applied to Germany, with collateral Observations on similar
Deposits in other Countries, &c.’ 13th Meeting of the British Association, pp. 52-54.
1843.—Ag@assIz. ‘Synoptical Table of British Fossil Fishes, arranged in the Order of the Geological
Formations.’ 13th Report of the British Association.
1844.—Kurorca. ‘Zweiter Béitrag zur Paleontologie Russlands.’ Verhandlungen der Kaiserlichen
Russischen mineralogischen Gesellschaft zu St. Petersburg.
1844.—De Vernevit. ‘Note sur les Equivalents du Systeme Permien en Europe.’ Bulletin de la Société
Géologique de France, 2™e série, tome 1.
1844.—Kine. ‘On a New Genus of Palzeozoic Shells.’ Ann. and Mag. of Natural History, vol. xiv.
(Allorisma, &e.)
LIST OF WORKS REFERRED TO. 253
1844.—Kine. ‘Note ona Magnesian Limestone Species of Chiton.’ Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist., November.
1845.—Murcuison. ‘On the Permian System as developed in Russia and other Parts of Europe.’ Quarterly
Journal of the London Geological Society, vol. i, pp. 81-87.
1845.—Murcuison.
Dr VERNEUIL. } ‘The Geology of Russia in Europe and the Ural Mountains.’ 2 vols. 4to.
Von KnyYsERLING.
1845.—Lonspate. Op. cit., vol. uu. (Corals of Perm.)
1845.—Ap. Bronenrtart and Morris. Op. cit., vol. ti. (Plants of Perm.)
1845.—Rosert. Géologie, Minéralogie, et Métallurgie des Voyages de la Commission Scientifique du
Nord en Scandinavie, en Laponie, au Spitzberg, et aux Féroé, pendant les années 1838, 1839,
et 1840.
1845.—Corpa. Betrage zur Flora der Vorwelt. Prag.
1845.—UnceEr. Synopsis Plantarum Fossilium. Leipsize.
1846.—Ger1nitz. Grundriss der Versteinerungskunde.
1846.—Kine. ‘On a Magnesian Limestone Species of Chiton.’ London Geological Journal, vol. i,
pp. 10-12.
1846.—Dz ta Becun. Memoirs of the Geological Survey, vol. i, p. 268. (Bristol Thecodonts.)
1846.—Scumipt. Petrefacten-Buch, oder allgemeine und besondere Versteinerungskunde, mit beriiksich-
tigung der Lagenungsverhiiltnisse besonders in Deutchland.
1846.—Von Kuysertine. Geognostische Beobachtungen auf einer Reise in das Petschora-Land im Jahre
1843. Petersburg.
1846.—Kinc. ‘Remarks on certain Genera belonging to the Class Palliobranchiata. Ann. and Mag. of
Nat. Hlist., vol. xvii.
1846.—Dr Konincx. ‘Notice sur quelqnes Fossiles du Spitzberg.’ Bulletin de PAcadémie Royale des
Sciences, des Lettres, et des Beaux-Arts de Belgique, vol. xiil.
1846.—Atruavs. Dunker and Von Meyer’s Beitrige zur Naturgeschichte der Vorwelt. (Plants).
1847.—Tannantr. A Stratigraphical List of British Fossils, &e.
1847.—Dr Kontnck. Monographie du Genre Productus. Liege.
1847.—Kine. Neues Jahrbuch fiir Min., Geog., Geol., u. Petrefactenkunde. (Strophalosia and Camaro-
phoria.) ,
1847.—GiEBEL. Fauna der Vorwelt, vol. i.
1847.—Hetmerson. Aulosteges variabilis, em neuer Brachiopode mit articulirtem Schlosse, aus dem
Zechstein Russlands. Bull. de la Classe Physico-Mathématique de l’Acad. des Sciences de
St. Pétersbourg, t. vi, No. 9.
1848.—Kine. A Catalogue of the Organic Remains of the Permien Rocks of Northumberland and
Durham.
1848.—Howss. ‘A Catalogue of the Fossils of the Permian System of the Counties of Northumberland
and Durham.’ Transactions of the Tyneside Naturalists’ Field Club, vol. 1.
1848.—Guinirz. Die Versteinerungen des deutschen Zechsteingebirges.
1849.—Naumann. ‘Onthe Development of the Permian System in Saxony, as communicated by Professor
Naumann to Sir Rod. I. Murchison, G.C.S., &. ;? in Quarterly Journal of the Geol. Soc., vol. v,
part 1.
1849.—Eanrron. ‘On the Affinities of the Genus Platysomus.’ Quarterly Journal of the Geological
Society, vol. v, part 1, pp. 329-332.
1849.—Konincx. Bulletin de la Société Géologique de France, 2™¢ sér., t. vi. (Trigonotreta cristata, &c.)
1849.—Bronn. Index Paleontologicus.
1849.—Eaerron. Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society, vol. vi, part i. (Paleoniscus catopterus.)
1850.—Anstep. An Elementary Course of Geology, Mineralogy, and Physical Geography.
Acanthocladia
— anceps
Acrogene
Acrolepis :
— Sedgwickii
Actinaria
Aleyonaria
Algales .
Allorisma
—° constricta
— elegans
Alveolites
— Buchiana
Ammonites
Ancylobrachia
Ancylopoda
Annellata
Archzocidaris
— Verneuiliana
Arcidze
Argiope
Argiopidee
Articulata
Astarte é
— Tunstallensis
— Vallisneriana
Astartide
Athyris
Atrypa
Aulopora 9
— Voigtiana
Aviculidze
Axinus
Bakevellia
— antiqua
— bicarinata
— ceratophaga
— Sedgwickiana .
— tumida
Bakevellidee
Bothroconis
-- plana
Bouchardia
Brachiopoda
Branchiopoda
234
234
21, 243
25
Bhd
163, 196
163
198
29
30
248
140
140
54
52
53
171
81
142
54
194
195
194
194
136
137
31
31
154
186
166
168
- 170
167
171
170
166
14
. +14
70, 73, 142
67
60
Bysso-arca
— Kingiana
— striata
— tumida
Calamitales
Calamites
)
Calamopora :
— Mackrothii
Calophyllum é
— Donatianum
Calyptreea antiqua
Camarophoria
— globulina .
— multiplicata
_ Schlotheimi
Cardiomorpha
— modioliformis
Carditide
Caulerpa .
— (?) selaginoides
Cephalopoda
Cestraciontide
Chiton
— Loftusianus
Chitonidee
Chondrus :
— (?) Binneyi
Chonetes
Ciliobrachiata
Cirrhobranchiata
Cleiothyris
— _ pectinifera
Ceelacanthidee
Celacanthus
— caudalis
— granulatus .
Crania
Craniidee
Crinoideze
Criopus 0 . :
— anomalus (internal structure of)
— turbinatus(_,, a )
Crustacea
256
Cryptogame
Ctenobranchiata
Cyathocrinus .
_- ramosus
Cyathophyllide
Cythere .
— acuta.
— biplicata
— curta
— elongata
— Geinitziana
— gracilis
— inornata
— Kautorgiana
— Morrisiana
— nuciformis
Davidsonia
Delthyridza
Dentaliidee
Dentalina
— Kingii
— Permiana
— Q
Dentalium
= Sorbii
Diccelosia
Dimyaria
Discina .
— __ speluncaria
Discinidee
Dithyrocaris
_ glypta .
_ Permiana
Echinidez
Echinodermata
Edmondia
— Murchisoniana
Edmondide
Elasmopora
Elasmoporide
Enallostegia
Entomostraca
Epithyris
_— elongata
—_— sufflata
Eudesia
Euomphalus
— Permianus
Fenestella
— retiformis
Fenestellida
Filicales
Filograna
+— (?) Permiana
Foraminifera .
«
INDEX.
PAGE
5 1
201, 203
50
50
22
60
63
63
61
62
62
63
63
62
61
64
80, 151
141, 151
217
17
17
yy
17
217
218
106
158
84
85
84
64
66
66
52
aE AD
a) 162
165
162
144, 246
Gasteropoda
— (Carnivorous)
Goniolepidoti
Gyracanthus .
— formosus
Gyropristis
— obliquus
Helictopoda
Holostomata
Hypothyride
Hypothyris ,
Ismenia .
Tsorhynchus
Janeia
— biarmica
— Phillipsiana .
Lacertilia
Lamellibranchiata .
— (perforating)
Leda
— Vinti
Lepidodendron
i)
Lepidodendronacez
Lepidostei
Leptzena
— analoga (vascular system of )
Lima
— Permiana
Lingula .
— Credneri
Lingulidze
Lithodendron
Loxonema
— fasciata
— Geinitziana
—_ Swedenborgiana
Lycopodales
Macrocheilus . é
— symmetricus
Magasidee
Mammillopora
— mamumillaris
Martinia
— Clannyana
— Winchiana
Megerlia
Mollusca
Monomyaria .
Monotis :
— Garforthensis
— yadialis .
— __ speluncaria
Myalina .
Myophoria
Mytilidze
PAGE
200
247
222
221
221
222
222
82
204
110
111
142, 245
112
177, 246
178
179
236
152
246
176
176
211
211
142, 246
12
12
134
134
135
145
67
152
154
157
157
155
159
188
158
PAGE
Mytilus 158
— _ septifer 161
—- squamosus 159
Natica 212
— Leibnitziana 212
— minima 212
Naticidee 212
Nautilide 218
Nautilus 4 219
— Bowerbankianus . 220
— Freieslebeni 219
Neuropteris 5
— Hauttoniana . 6
Nucula 175
— Tateiana 175
Nuculidee 174
Nudibrachiata 21
Orbicula 84
Orthis 105
Orthisina se l0S
Ostracada 60
Paleeoniscus 222
— catopterus 226
— comtus 223
— elegans 223
— glaphyrus 224
— longissimus 225
-— macropthalmus 225
Palzeosaurus 239
— cylindrodon . 240
— platyodon 239
Palliobranchiata 5 67
— (apophysary system of) 69
— (branchial system of) 77
— (classification of) 81, 244
— (dental system of . : 67
ue (histology of) 91, 110, 117, 124, 244
— (muscular system of) 73
Pecten 152
— pusillus 153
Pectenide 152
Pentamerus 68, 117
Petraia 23
— profunda 24
Pholadomyide 195
Phyllopa 64
Phyllopora 40
— Ehrenbergi 43
Pisces 221
Placoidei 221
Platysomus 227
— macrurus 227
— striatus . 231
Platystrophia . 106
Pleurophorus 180°
— costatus 181
Pleurotomaria 213
— antrina C 215
INDEX.
Pleurotomaria Linkiana
— nodulosa
— Tunstallensis
Pleurotomariidz
Productidee
Productus
— (internal structure of)
— (muscular system of)
— horridus .
— umbonillatus
Polyccelia
Polyparia
Polyplaxiphoria
Polypodiacez
Polysiphonia :
— (?) Sternbergiana
Psammobia :
— (?) subpapyracea
Psammobiidee oO
Pycnodontide
Pygope
Pygopterus
— latus
_ mandibularis
Radiata
Reptilia .
Retzia
Rhynchora
Rhynchoride
Rhynconella
Rissoa
— Gibsoni
— Leighi
— obtusa
Sarcicobrachia
Sauroidei
Schizodus
— _ obscurus .
— rotundatus
— Schlotheimi
— truncatus
Schizophoria
Sclerobrachia
Scyphia . :
— tuberculata
Serpula (?) pusilla
Sigillarales
Sigillaria .
=e)
Sigillariaceze
Solemyidee
Solemya
— __ biarmica
— Phillipsiana
Spirifer .
Spiriferidee é
— (apophysary system of)
_ (histology of)
hh
141, 244
22
69, 122, 245°
124
258
Spirillina
Spirorbis
— helix
— Permianus
Spongia .
Stenopora
— columnaris
Stichostegia
Stigmaria
Streptorhynchus
— pelargonatus
Strigocephalidz :
Strigocephalus (internal structure of
Strophalosia
= excayata
_ Gerardi
— Goldfussi
_— Morrisiana
_— parva
Strophomena .
Strophomenidz
Synocladia
— virgulacea
Terebratella
Terebratula
Terebratellide
Terebratulide 0 5
— (muscular system of )
Terebratulina .
Tetrabranchiata
Textularia
— cuneiformis
— Triticum
Thamniscidz
» AND J. ADLAHD, PRINTERS, BARTHOLOMEW CLOSE,
INDEX.
PAGE
18 | Thamniscus
54 — dubius
54 | Thecideide ;
55 — Mediterranea
11 | Thecodonts
28 | Thecodontosaurus
28 — antiquus
- 17 | Tragos
9, 243 — Binneyi
107 — Tunstallensis
108 | Trigonella
141 | Trigoniide
70 | Trigonotreta
93 — alata
98 = cristata
96 _ Jonesiana .
96 — _ multiplicata .
99, 245 = Permiana
102 ss undulata
103 | Tubicole
103 Turbinide
38 | Turbo
39 — helicinus
— Mancuniensis
144, 245 — Permianus
143, 246 — Taylorianus
5) LN) — Thomsonianus
143, 245 :
74 | Vermilia
— obscura
218 | Vertebrata
18
18 | Waldheimia . :
18 ws
43
Australis (muscular system of)
PLATE I.’
Fig.
1. Chondrus (7) Binneyi, Azzy. Natural size. From the Red Marl at Newton, near
Manchester. From a specimen in the cabinet of Mr.
H. W. Binney.
la = — Magnified figure showing the polygonal form of the seed-
vessels, caused by pressing against each other, as ex-
hibited in the upper part of the specimen.
2. Polysiphonia (7) Sternbergiana, Aimy. Natural size. Marl-slate Thickley.
3, 3a. Caulerpa (?) selaginoides, Sternberg. Fig. 3a belongs to the lower part of
fig. 3. View of a specimen of the natural size presented by Mr. G. Rippon to
the Museum of the Natural History Society of Northumberland, Durham,
and Newcastle-on-Tyne. Cornforth.
4. Neuropteris Huttoniana, A7vmy. A pinnule nearly twice the natural size, showing
the venation. Marl-slate, Thrislington Gap.
1 All the fossils figured belong to the author unless otherwise expressed.
Day & Son Lith’ to The Queer
Jos. Dinkel. del et lit.
i
Diigccey
Ms
Ral) it
HI
NOM
Ue
ee Ae
a ee
x
Kh
ix
She
ae
Mi 1,
ir Me
: ue Nad rave
SoM o a WG
vif
i
nals
i
PLATE II.
Fig.
ie Scyphia tuberculata, Azzy. Twice the natural size. Humbleton Hill.
2. = — Thrice the natural size. With indistinct indications of ex-
current Openings on the crown of the tubercles. Dalton-
le-Dale.
3. Mammillopora mammillaris, A?zy. Twice natural size. Humbleton Hill.
a. 7 — Highly-magnified view of one of the mammille showing
the polygonal pores.
5. Tragos Tunstallensis, Azmg. A little enlarged. Tunstall Hill.
6. — Binneyi, Azmg. Four times less than the natural size. Bedford, near
Manchester. Mr. E. W. Binney’s specimen.
7. Bothroconis plana, Azmg. Portion (natural size) of a large specimen. Tunstall
Hill.
7a — — Highly-magnified figure showing hemispherical cavities (a),
and the supposed excurrent openings (4).
8. Fenestella retiformis, Schlothem. Natural size. Humbleton Hill.
8 a. — aaa — Idem. Idem.
9. —_— — Highly-magnified view of stems or ribs (a), showing cellule-
apertures (4), and the dividing ridge (c) slightly tuber-
culated: d, meshes, ¢, transverse processes.
10. — — Figure showing the tubercles (? gemmuliferous vesicles) on
the ridges, more developed than in the last.
Te = — Figure showing the same structures open at the summit.
(Through a mistake the letter / points to the cellule-apertures instead
of the tubercles on the dividing ridges.)
}2. = — Figure showing (?) gemmuliferous vesicles closed.
13. aan — Highly-magnified view of a natural zmpression of the cellu-
liferous surface, showing impressions of the stems or ribs
(a), cellule-apertures (4), meshes (d), and (?) gemmuliferous
vesicles (/). (The right-hand letter ¢ should be 4.)
14. = — Natural impression of non-celluliferous surface, showing
impressions of the ribs, transverse processes, and meshes.
15: = — Magnified view of casts of cellules (a) from their under or
basal side.
16. = — Highly-magnified view of non-celluliferous surface of stems
or ribs, showing foramina (@).
17: = — Figure showing foraminated, vertical, capillary tubes form-
ing the non-celluliferous portion of the ribs.
18. == — Figure of a gutta-percha cast of a natural impression
showing root-like processes. Natural size.
19: ae — Magnified view, showing the root-like processes striking
off from the stem.
ITM,
32,
ei
else
Ors 3"
G B Sowerby Jun”
i
cet
SA tea
mye ct
(eee Ab
Fig.
. Calophyllum Donatianum, Avmg. Twice the natural size. Humbleton Hill.
. Petraia profunda, Germar. ‘Thrice the natural size. The dotted line gives a
Or
PLATE III.
restored outline of the lower half. Humbleton Hill.
. Calamopora Mackrothii, Gentz. Thrice the natural size. Tunstall Hill.
— — Highly-magnified figure of the tube-apertures, and the
denticulated dissepiments.
— — Longitudinal section, twice the natural size, showing casts
of the tubes. Humbleton Hill.
— — Highly-magnified view of a section of the tubes, showing
transverse plates (a), and mural foramina (4). Tunstall
Hill.
. Stenopora columnaris, Sch/otheim. Figure (thrice the natural size) of a specimen
incrusting some encrinal internodes. The tubes are
in the state of casts. Tunstall Hill.
os — Magnified view of a specimen, showing mature tubes (q),
and new tubes (4) originating from the sides of the
former. Humbleton Hill.
— = Specimen (natural size) incrusting some encrinal internodes.
Humbleton Hill.
. Alveolites Buchiana, Aizg. Nearly twice the natural size. Humbleton Hill.
= ses Highly-magnified figure showing the tube-apertures (a), and
tuberculated dissepiments (6).
= = Diagram showing tubes.
. Aulopora Voigtiana, K7mg. Thrice the natural size. Humbleton Hill.
. Synocladia virgulacea, Philips. Natural size. Humbleton Hill.
ibe SEI
Die FB
I eas OS
oo
G2s STS aS
75
&
=e
5S,
22,
=
aI=
on
‘
cm yg Ft
Be OG Be
BOG ME Ey 7 f 9 S
EY, oe oo)
IP, G
Coy wa e) “one. 5
een
FSSTS
5)
1s one a Bas
2)
Be
SEE ~ 5
REDS Be
GB. Sowerby Sun!
19
5
ves
Ep
AN
sibs
tay
ni
i ait Mi
Ni a k
GN
Fig.
. Synocladia virgulacea, Phillips. Specimen, natural size, showing non-celluliferous
Cn
PLATE IV.
surface of the stems. Humbleton Hill.
Non-celluliferous surface of another specimen; a little
enlarged. Humbleton.
View of the inner or celluliferous surface of the stems,
at the bottom of a cup-shaped specimen ; a little en-
larged. Humbleton Hill.
Highly-magnified figure, showing casts of cellules (a)
looking at their base, with the basal plate removed. 4,
impression of the celluliferous surface of a stem; c, 1m-
pressions of cellule-apertures; d, impressions of the (?)
gemmuliferous vesicles on the dividing ridges.
(The letter d points to the cellule-apertures instead of the row of pits
adjoining them.)
Highly-magnified view of the celluliferous surface of the
stems (a), with the (?) gemmuliferous vesicles (d) ona
dividing ridge ; and branches or connecting processes (4),
with the cellule-apertures (¢c). Tunstall Hill.
Diagram showing the cellules (a) planted on the basal
plate (4).
Gutta-percha cast of a natural impression, showing root-
like processes striking off from the non-celluliferous
surface of the stems.
Same as last, highly-magnified. a, root-like processes.
fe IN,
Noe
BSE
Is Seria
PS
saear Se
<== de
eat
= a ae = SS
ac 2ccee
iP ese eneee™
,
Sun:
GB. Sowerby
WEN
EVA
GIB. Si owerb V Jun?
Fi
oR
PLATE V.
Je Ehrenbergi, Gewtz. Non-celluliferous surface of a specimen, repre-
sented of the natural size. Silksworth.
A little enlarged. The upper part at the right side ex-
hibits the outer or celluliferous surface; the lower
portion is an impression of the inner or non-celluliferous
surface. Silksworth.
Highly mannified view of celluliferous surface, showmg
meshes (a); cellule-apertures (6); and _ cellule-inter-
stices (c). At the left lower corner the surface of the
coral or cellule-interstitial layer is removed, thereby
showing the polygonal form of the cellules near their
base. ‘Tunstall Hill.
Highly-magnified view of the non-celluliferous surface
marked (on the upper part of the figure) with fine,
waved, longitudinal striz. At the right lower corner
the striated surface is removed, disclosing the layer of
vertical capillary tubes (z). Tunstall Hill.
Highly-magnified figure, showing the polygonal form of
the cellules at their base, the layer of vertical capillary
tubes being removed. Silksworth.
Diagram showing the form and position of the cellules (a):
6, the basal plate ; ¢, the cellule-interstices.
6*. This figure is cancelled.
7. Thamniscus dubius, Schlothem. Twice the natural size. Non-celluliferous surface.
Humbleton Hill.
Portion of the last, highly magnified, showing the foramina
and waved longitudinal strie.
Highly-magnified view of the celluliferous surface of a
specimen, showing the cellule-apertures. Tunstall Hill.
Specimen, a little enlarged, of a variety with the stems and
branches conjomed. Tunstall Hill.
Highly-magnified view of the natural impression of a branch,
showing impressions of the cellule-apertures (a); the
gemmuliferous vesicles (4) ; annular impressions of the
mouths of the latter (c); impressions of accessory
vesicles (¢) ; impressions of the mucro or denticle-like
process (¢) beneath the cellule-apertures ; and strong,
waved, longitudinal lines on the cellule-interstices.
Humbleton Hill.
Fig
12
13.
14.
15.
16.
18.
PLATE V.
_ Thamniscus dubius, Schlotheim. Portion of a branch, highly magnified, showing
the mucro or denticle-like process (e) on the proximal
lip of the cellule-apertures. Tunstall Hill.
Acanthocladia anceps, Schlothem. Figure a little enlarged. Humbleton Hill.
Twice the natural size. Humbleton Hill.
Magnified view, showing the cellule apertures. The surface
of the specimens is rather abraded. Humbleton
Hill.
Non-celluliferous surface. The dotted portions are im-
pressions of the celluliferous surface, the coral being
removed. Humbleton Hill.
Highly-magnified view of a natural impression of the cel-
luliferous surface of a stem, exhibitmg impressions of
the cellule-apertures (@), (7) gemmuliferous vesicles (4),
and foramina. Humbleton Hill.
Transverse section (highly magnified) of a branch, showing
casts of the cellules (a), and a vacancy left by the
removal of the basal plate (2). Humbleton Hill.
VI.
Sowerby tun”
G.
TAB. VI.
Fig.
1. Dentalina Permiana (x 26).
se
12.
13.
A:
15.
16.
We
18.
19.
20.
21.
. Dentalina Kingii (x 30).
. Dentalina Kingti (x 30). A longitudinal section, rather on one side of the
median line.
. Dentalina () (x 32).
. Textularia Triticum (X 24). Shell seen obliquely.
. Textularia cuneiformis (x 34). Shell seen in profile, edge or back view of one
row of cells being shown.
. Serpula (?) pusilla (<x 10). Nearly perfect.
ue pak Part of the outer coil.
93
— — Perfect.
39
. Spirorbis helix, Avmg. Gutta-percha cast of the upper or free side of an impression
on a Productus horridus ; thrice the natural size. Hum-
bleton Hill.
—— _- Natural cast of the attached side on the same shell as the
last.
Spirorbis Permianus, A7zg. . Upper or free side, thrice the natural size. Byers’s
Quarry.
ees a Attached side, thrice the natural size. Byers’s Quarry.
Vermilia obscura, Avvg. Thrice the natural size. Attached to one of the cup-plates
of Cyathocrinus ramosus. Tunstall Hill.
Cyathocrinus ramosus, Schlotheim. Side view of the cup, twice the natural size.
Tunstall Hill.
— —- Basal view of ditto, showing pelvic and costal plates.
— — Articulating surface of scapular plates, enlarged.
-— = Diagram showing the plates separated: a, canal; 4, pelvic
plates ; ¢, costal plates ; d, modified costal plate ; e, sca-
pular plates ; 7, supplementary scapular plate; 7, super-
added scapular plate.
—_ = Beaded internodes of the column, twice the natural size.
Tunstall Hill.
aa se Plane internodes enlarged, showing attachment-scar of a
branch. Humbleton Hill.
ae os Articulating surface of an internode (twice the natural size),
showing the pentagonal canal, &c.
TAB. VI.
Fig.
22. Palechinus Verneuiliana, Avg. Specimen, thrice the natural size, showing two
rows of interambulacral plates. Humbleton Hill.
23. — oa Thrice the natural size. Tunstall Hill.
24(7). . . . . . . Mauricated spine of probably Palechinus Verneuihana.
Humbleton Hill. Mr. G. Tate’s specimen.
25. Lingula Credneri, Gezxtz. Specimen (twice the natural size) of the large valve.
(This specimen shows the true form of the valve.)
Marl-slate, Thickley.
26. — — Same valve as last, twice the natural size. Marl-slate,
Thrislington Gap.
AT — — Small valve, twice the natural size. Marl-slate, Thrislington
Gap.
28. Discina speluncaria, Schlothem. Upper valve, a little enlarged, attached to a Pro-
ductus horridus. Garmundsway.
29. = a= Under or attached valve, twice the natural size. Thris-
lington Gap.
30. Epithyris elongata, Schlotheim.
31. un a arge valve, natural size, showing variations of
39, ce fs the species. Specimens at figs. 30, 31, 32
39, ute we are casts from Humbleton Hill. Figs. 33, 34, 35
34. ie cs represent testiferous specimens from Tunstall
35, ae Os Hill.
Soa aie — Small valve of specimen at fig. 33.
37. an ae Small valve of a cast from Humbleton Hill.
38. == aa Lateral view of specimen at fig. 33, &c.
39. = = Lateral view of specimen at fig. 31.
40. = — Lateral view of a testiferous specimen. Humbleton Hull.
41. a = Umbonal view of a cast. Humbleton Hill.
42. — — Frontal view of a specimen from Tunstall Hill.
43. —= — Frontal view of specimen at fig. 33, &c.
44. — Punctations of the shell, highly magnified, of specimen
at fig. 42.
45. = — View of the apophysary system, twice the natural size :
a, loop ; 4, crural base; ¢, sockets ; d, boss or cardinal
muscular fulcrum ; ¢, crura of the loop: Humbleton
Hill.
(The letter 6 should have been connected with the pointed part
proceeding from the centre of the hinge.)
46. Cythere Geinitziana (X 15).
iti
ai Tunes
S HA
ih
i We
Wee
GB. Sowerby Jun™
Spe aac
|
8. —
9 wae
10. Cameraphoria Schlothe
PLATE VII.
g.
1. Epithyris sufflata, Sch/otheom. Dorsal aspect; cast, natural size. Humbleton Hill.
Cast.. Dorsal aspect, natural size: a, impressions of the
dental plates. Humbleton Hill.
Ventral aspect of specimen at fig. 2.
Lateral aspect of specimen at fig. 1.
Frontal aspect of specimen at fig. 2.
Dorsal aspect of a testiferous specimen, natural size.
Tunstall Hill.
Ventral aspect of a testiferous specimen, natural size:
a, foramen. Tunstall Hill.
Lateral aspect of specimen at fig. 6.
Frontal aspect of specimen at figs. 6, 8.
imi, Von Buch. Dorsal aspect of a specimen entirely without
ribs. Tunstall Hill.
Dorsal aspect. Variety with one rib in the sinus; cast:
a, cast of the arch. Humbleton Hill.
Dorsal aspect of a testiferous specimen. Var. with two
ribs in sinus. ‘Tunstall Hill.
Ventral aspect of last specimen: a@, open fissure.
Dorsal aspect of a two sinus-ribbed specimen without
lateral ribs. Tunstall Hill.
Dorsal aspect of a young specimen of last variety. Tunstall
Hill.
Dorsal aspect. Var. with three ribsin sinus. Tunstall Hill.
Dorsal aspect. Var. with four ribs in sinus. Tunstall Hill.
Dorsal aspect of a young specimen of last variety. Tunstall
Hill.
Dorsal aspect. Var. with five ribs in sinus. Tunstall Hill.
Ventral aspect (natural size) of a specimen, with lateral
marginal expansions (z). Tunstall Hill.
Lateral aspect (natural size) of another specimen, with
frontal marginal expansions (az). Tunstall Hill.
(All the figures are of the natural size. The Tunstall Mill specimens
are testiferous.)
Fig
De,
30.
31.
32.
PLATE VII.
Cameraphoria globulina, Piillips. Dorsal aspect, natural size: testiferous. Tun-
. Cameraphoria
stall Hill.
— Ventral aspect of last specimen.
(The fissure is triangular, and not rounded as represented.)
= Umbonal aspect of last specimen.
— Frontal aspect of last specimen.
multiplicata, Avmg. Dorsal aspect of a cast, natural size.
Humbleton Hill.
— Umbonal aspect, showing cast of arch (a), and impression
of the plate (4), supporting the spatula-shaped process.
Humbleton Hill.
— Dorsal aspect, natural size, of a cast. Humbleton Hill.
= Ventral aspect, natural size, of a cast, showing impression
of the plate (4), supporting the spatula-shaped process.
Humbleton Hill.
= Dorsal aspect of last specimen, showing cast of the
arch (a).
== Dorsal aspect, natural size, of a young specimen: cast.
Humbleton Hill.
—— Dorsal aspect of another young specimen: cast. Hum-
bleton Hill.
ean
flaky
}
Gs
DAI,
GB. Sowerby. Jun’
eo
ie)
10.
. Camaraphoria
PLATE VIII.
multiplicata, cng. Lateral aspect, of a short variety; cast,
natural size. Humbleton Hill.
Lateral. aspect of the specimen represented by figs. 29, 30,
in Plate VII.
Internal view (partly restored), showing plates of the
arch (a); supporting plate of do. (4); crural base or
platform (c); boss or cardinal muscular fulcrum (@) ;
spatula-shaped process (e) ; supporting plate of do. (/);
spurs or crura (g); socket-plates (2). Highly magnified.
(The socket-plates have inadvertently been marked 6.)
Diagram of a longitudinal section of the shell exhibiting
the different internal structures, as lettered in the last
figure.
Enlarged view of the platform, spatula-shaped process,
&c., lookmg down on them. The letters in the last
figures refer to the same structures. Letter g simply
represents the origin of the spurs. The upper edge
of the plate supporting the spatula-shaped process is
indicated by letter /-
Enlarged view of the large valve, showing cast of the arch
(a), and impressions of the veins (2). Humbleton
Hill.
Enlarged view of the small valve, showing cast of the plate
supporting the spatula-shaped process (/), and impres-
sions of the arteries (7) within the veins. Humbleton
Hill.
- Camaraphoria Schlotheimi, Von Buch. Figure (natural size) of a cast showing
lateral marginal expansions, and impressions of the
vascular system. Humbleton Hill.
. Trigonotreta cristata, Sch/otheim. Cast of the large valve, natural size: a, im-
g )
pression of the ventral median plate; 6, impressions
of the dental plates. Humbleton Hill.
Cast of the small valve, natural size : a, impressions of the
socket plates; c, impression of dorsal median plate.
Humbleton Hull.
PLATE VIII.
Fig. ‘
11. Trigonotreta cristata, Schlothem. Cast showing area and fissure, natural size.
Humbleton Hill.
12. — = Young specimen. Humbleton Hill.
13. — — Enlarged view of the test, showing openings of the punctures.
14. — — Longitudinal section of the test, highly magnified, showing
casts of the punctures.
15. Trigonotreta multiplicata, J. de C. Sowerby. ‘'Testiferous specimen, a little enlarged,
of large valve. Tunstail Hill.
16. — — Small valve of last specimen.
Mis = — View of the area and fissure of the last.
KS == = Interior of the large valve, showing the ventral median
plate (a). Tunstall Hill.
19. Trigonotreta Jonesiana, Avmy. Large valve of a young specimen, twice the natural
size. Ryhope Field-House Farm.
Fig.
]
bo
ba Ge
PLATE IX.
Trigonotreta undulata, J. de C. Sowerby. Testiferous specimen, natural size, show
ing area (a), and fissure or deltidium (4). Midderidge.
(This beautiful specimen, which is the original of the figure in the
‘Mineral Conchology’ (Pl. 562, fig. 1), has been kindly lent me by
its owner, Mr. J. de C. Sowerby, for illustration. I have carefully
removed some of the investing matrix, thereby showing certain parts
more distinctly than in the figure just cited.)
= — Large valve of the same specimen.
— — Lateral aspect of the same.
Trigonotreta alata, Schlothem. Cast, natural size, showing area, fissure, and small
valve. Humbleton Hill.
— a Cast (natural size) of the large valve. Humbleton Hill.
— — Cast (natural size) of the small valve, showing impressions
of the anterior division of the valvular muscles (a) ;
posterior division of the same (4); and vascular
system (c). Humbleton Hill.
— aa Gutta-percha cast of the last specimen, showing area (q) ;
excavated (? cardinal) muscular impressions (4); and
origin of the crura of the spirals (c).
— — Cast, natural size, showing one of the spiral coils. Hum-
bleton Hill.
— — Testiferous specimen, natural size, showing lamine of
growth. Midderidge.
— — Cast of a young specimen, rather enlarged, showing ribs
parallel to the hinge-line. Humbleton Hill.
= = Cast, natural size. Humbleton Hill.
= ao Gutta-percha cast of the medial region of the area, showmg
the fissure closed inwardly by an arch-shaped plate.
(The lower cone-like portion bounded by the dark line, should not have
been represented as it is foreign matter).
. Trigonotreta undulata, J. de C. Sow. Specimen, natural size, with the shell partially
removed. Humbleton Hill.
— — Cast, natural size. Humbleton Hill.
-— = Testiferous specimen, natural size. Tunstall Hill.
— a Young specimen, rather enlarged. ‘Tunstall Hull.
— a Portion of the shell, highly magnified, showing the laminz
to consist of capillary fibres. Tynemouth Cliff.
Trigonotreta Permiana, King. Cast, natural size. Humbleton Hill.
— — Cast (natural size) of large valve. Humbleton Hill.
— — Cast, natural size. Humbleton Hill.
— ne Cast (natural size) of large valve. Humbleton Hill.
= = Small valve of the last specimen.
—- « — Cast, twice the natural size. Humbleton Hill.
== a Large valve of last specimen.
HOC
GB. Sowerby Jun”
Rc
bas
ia
,
LX
GB, Sowerd y- Sun!
Fig.
. Cleiothyris pectinifera, J. de C. Sowerby. Umbonal view (natural size) of a tes-
Digs SOs
10.
ke
12.
13.
JA.
15.
16.
17.
PLATE X.
tiferous specimen. Tynemouth Cliff.
so = Large valve of last specimen, showing the pectinated
expansions.
nae ae Small valve of the same, showing the emarginate
foramen (a).
ae = Lateral view of the same, showing the pectinated ex-
pansions. |
— Cast of large valve, natural size. Humbleton Hill.
rr = Umbonal view of the last specimen.
ce = Magnified view of the pectinated expansions.
mae — Enlarged view of the inside of the posterior half, showing
the hinge-structures of both valves: a, dental plates ;
6, foramen in the crural base or platform ; e, teeth :
/, dental sockets. Humbleton Hill.
ne == Enlarged view of the hinge-structures of the small valve :
a, crural base or platform ; 6, foramen in do. ; c, button
or cardinal muscular fulcrum; d, origins of the crura
of the spirals.
ae an Enlarged view of one of the spirals, showing it to be fringed
on the outer edge. Humbleton Hill.
Martinia Clannyana, Aimy. Cast, twice the natural size; large valve. Ryhope
Field-House Farm.
aoe. aa Small valve of the last specimen.
— = Umbonal view of the same, exhibiting area and fissure.
Martinia Winchiana, Aimy. Cast (enlarged) of large valve. Whitley.
— — Cast (enlarged) of small valve. Whitley.
a ae Umbonal view, showing area and fissure. Whitley.
= —— Restoration of the large valve. |
(I was formerly of opinion that in this species the valves were covered
with radiating hair-like spines; but of late I have been led to
think that the characters inducing this opinion, are merely due
to the fibrous structure of the shell. It is therefore extremely
doubtful that the shell possessed any spines as represented in
the restoration.)
PLATE X.
Fig.
18. Streptorhynchus pelargonatus, Schlotheim. ‘Testiferous specimen (large valve),
twice the natural size. Dalton-le-Dale.
19. = — Another specimen, differmg in form. Dalton-le-Dale.
20. — = Another variety. Dalton-le-Dale.
21. — os Lateral view (twice the natural size) of a cast. Dalton-le-
Dale.
22. — —~ Cardinal view of the last, showing the area and deltidium.
a i a Testiferous specimens, twice the natural size, looking on
9 5 me ae the small valve and area (a). Dalton-le-Dale.
26. — — Cardinal view (twice the natural size) of other specimens :
27. — _ } a, the deltidium or closed fissure. Dalton-le-Dale.
28. aot = Enlarged view of the posterior half of the shell, showmg
the dental plates (z) and socket-plates (4). Tunstall
Hill.
29. Productus horridus, J. de C. Sowerby. Front view (natural size) of the large valve
of a testiferous specimen. Garmundsway.
30. — — Umbonal view of the last specimen.
31. — — Lateral view of the same.
aS ee
oe.
Pils
Ge
(i: (
i, SRIRA
(OSES 8.8 g
we
BS
AA
GB Sowerby Jun™
Fig
]
2.
10.
11.
12:
PLATE XI.
; Productus horridus, J. de C. Sow. Testiferous specimen, natural size. Whitley.
Testiferous specimen, natural size. Derbyshire. Mr. J. de C.
~Sowerby’s specimen—the original of fig. 1 in plate
cccxix of the ‘ Mineral Conchology.’
Large valve of another testiferous specimen from Derby-
shire. Mr. J. de C. Sowerby.
View of a specimen partially deprived of the shell, natural
size. Humbleton Hill.
Right half of a testiferous specimen, natural size, showing
the cardinal spines of both valves. Humbleton Hill.
Impression of the left half of the small valve, natural size,
showing the pits of a single row of cardinal spines.
Humbleton Hill.
Impression of the external surface of the small valves,
showing abortive spines. Humbleton Hill.
Large valve, a little enlarged, of a young (testiferous)
specimen. Tynemouth Cliff. |
Small valve of the last specimen, showing bases of the
spines.
Gutta-percha cast of the small valve (inner surface), showing
the boss or cardinal muscular fulcrum (a); median
plate (4); posterior division of the valvular muscular im-
pressions (¢) ; anterior division of ditto (7) ; (?) impres-
sions of the inferior pedicle muscles (e); reniform im-
pressions (/). The original is from Humbleton Hill.
Gutta-percha cast of the cardinal boss of a specimen from
Humbleton Hill. Twice the natural size.
Cardinal boss of a specimen from Garmundsway.
(The upper part of the figure is foreign matter.)
Magnified representation of the structure of the shell: a, ex-
ternal surface of the shell, exhibiting lines of growth :
6 represents the external layer removed, thereby ex-
posing the under fibrous layer. Mr. J. de C. Sowerby’s
specimen, from Derbyshire.
14. Productus umbonillatus, Aimy. Convex valve, natural size, with a portion of the
shell, showing bases of spines. Tunstall Hill.
PLATE Xi.
5. Productus umbonillatus, Avmg. Cast (natural size) of the convex valve, showing
impressions of the superior pedicle muscles (a), and of
the valvular and cardinal ditto (6) conjoined. Tunstall
18.
19
20
Hill.
(The letter a points too much to the left.)
— — Small valve of the last specimen.
— as Gutta-percha cast of the flat valve of the same, showing
the boss or cardinal muscular fulerum (a); median
plate (4); reniform impressions (/); impression of a
vein connecting the latter structures with the medio-
cardinal region (¢).
(The dotted line connecting the letter a with the boss has been
inadvertently omitted.)
— — Medio-longitudinal section: a, large valve; 4, small valve.
The inferior side of the prolongation (umbone) on the
right side of the figure represents the flattened (or
area-like) space on that side of the umbone adjoming
the hinge.
. Strophalosia Goldfussi, dznster. Ideal medio-longitudinal section: a, area of
large valve; 4, ditto of small valve.
. Strophalosia excavata, Geznitz.
. Strophalosia Morrisiana, King.
Ideal medio-longitudinal section.
Ideal medio-longitudinal section.
TAGE.
GB.Sowerby Jun"
Fi
15.
16.
hve
PLATE XII.
: Strophalosia Goldfussi, Minster. Cast, large valve, natural size. Ryhope Field-
House Farm.
Cast, small valve, natural size. Ryhope Field-House
Farm.
Cast, large valve, natural size: a, Cardinal and valvular
muscular scars confluent. Humbleton Hill.
Cast, large valve, natural size. -Ryhope Field-House Farm.
Representation (copied from a gutta-percha cast of fig. 9)
of imner surface of small valve, showing boss or cardinal
muscular fulcrum (a); dental sockets (6); median
plate (¢); impression of vein connecting the reniform
lobes with the medio-cardinal region (d); reniform
lobes (e) ; posterior division of the valvular muscles (/) ;
anterior division of the same (4).
Cast (natural size) of small valve, and area of large valve
Ryhope Field-House Farm.
Testiferous specimen. Same view (natural size) as last:
a, area; 6, deltidium. Ryhope Field-House Farm.
Cast, same view (natural size) as last. Humbleton Hill.
Cast, natural size, showing depressions of the teeth of the
large valve (a). Humbleton Hull.
Cast of a young specimen. Humbleton Hill.
Cast (nearly twice the natural size) of a young specimen.
Ryhope Field-House Farm.
Gutta-percha cast of the area (a), and deltidium (4) of the
large valve. Original from Ryhope Field-House Farm.
. Strophalosia excavata, Geiitz. Gutta-percha cast of the large valve, natural
size, Showing the spines. Original from Dalton-le-Dale.
Cast, small valve. Humbleton Hill.
Gutta-percha cast of small valve (crowded with spines),
and areas. Dalton-le-Dale.
Cast, small valve. Humbleton Hill.
Gutta-percha cast of area of both valves: a, large valve;
c, small valve. Original from Dalton-le-Dale.
18. Strophalosia Morrisiana, Avg. Small valve (natural size) of a testiferous specimen.
Tunstall Hill.
(The spines are preserved on the large valve only).
Fig.
30.
S|.
32.
33.
PLATE XII.
Strophalosia Morrisiana, Aimg. Enlarged view of the posterior part of the last
specimen, showing the area of the large valve (a), with
its deltidium (4), and the area of the small valve (c).
(Letter a should have pointed to the upper area).
— — Cast, natural size, large valve. Humbleton Hill.
— a Ideal medio-longitudinal section of the last specimen,
showing it to be tri-valved: a, large valve; 6, small
valve ; ¢, inner valve.
— — Same specimen as fig. 20, exhibiting impression of the
inner surface of the small valve (4).
— — Same specimen, with the part (4) of the last figure removed,
thereby disclosing the impression of the inner valve (c).
— = Another tri-valved specimen. Cast, natural size: a,
inner surface of large valve; c, inner valve; d, im-
pression of the outer surface of the small valve.
Humbleton Hill.
— a Cast, large valve, natural size. Humbleton Hill.
= — Gutta-percha cast of the outer surface of the small valve,
showing the spines. Original from Whitley.
— — Large valve of a young specimen, magnified four times.
Tynemouth Cliff.
— —— Small valve of last specimen, showing bases of spines.
— — Large valve, natural size, with portions of the test remaining
where the spines are preserved. Humbleton Hill.
— — Cast, natural size, ventral valve. Humbleton Hill.
— — Gutta-percha cast (natural size) of small valve with the
hinge-plate of the large valve attached to it: a, teeth
of the large valve inserted in the sockets (which are
not so clearly exhibited as could be desired) on each
side of the median plate of the small valve. Original
from Humbleton Hill.
— — Cast, natural size, small valve. Humbleton Hill.
Strophalosia parva, King. Cast (rather larger than the original) adhering by
its spines to the mner surface of the large valve of
a Productus horridus. umbleton Hill.
(The outline of the Productus is not represented on account of the
want of space. The letter a points to the umbone of the
Strophalosia).
PLATE XIII.
Fig.
. Pecten pusillus, J/inster. Cast of upper valve, natural size. Humbleton Hill.
2). — — Cast of under valve, natural size. Humbleton Hill.
(The radiating longitudinal lines on the fossil figured, are due to a con-
dition of fossilization.)
3. — — Lateral view of a cast, natural size. Humbleton Hill
4. Lima Permiana, Aivg. Left valve (testiferous), natural size. Humbleton Hill.
5. Monotis speluncaria, Schlotheim. Cast of upper valve, natural size. Humbleton
Hill.
—
6 — = Cast of upper valve, natural size. Humbleton Hill.
ie — = Cast of the last specimen, showing byssal notch (@).
8. — = Cast of upper valve, natural size. Humbleton Hill.
9 — = Cast of upper valve, natural size. Humbleton Hill.
0 an aa Under valve of last.
1
ule — aa Upper valve of a smooth (testiferous) variety, natural size.
Tunstall Hill.
12. — = Upper valve of a dextrally-oblique variety. Cast, natural
‘size. Humbleton Hill.
13. — — Upper valve (testiferous) of a sinistrally-oblique variety,
natural size. Tunstall Hill.
14. — — Outer surface of a flat valve (testiferous), showing radiating
longitudinal lines; enlarged. Tunstall Hill.
15. — — Upper valve of a young testiferous specimen. Twice the
natural size. Tunstall Hill.
16. — — Under valve of the same shell.
ihe — soe Cast of upper valve, natural size. Humbleton Hill.
18. — aaa Lateral view of specimen at figs. 9, 10.
19. — == Umbonal view of the same.
20. — = Cast of under valve (natural size) showing impressions of
the adductor muscle (a), pallial line (4), and pedal
muscles (c). Humbleton Hill.
2 a= == Testiferous specimen. Upper valve, natural size. Silks-
worth.
22. Monotis radialis, Phillips. Cast of upper valve, natural size. Humbleton Hill.
23. == = Cast (natural size) of the upper valve of a smooth variety. —
Humbleton Hill.
(The margin of the original is not entire.)
24. Monotis Garforthensis, King. Testiferous specimen. Upper valve, natural size.
Garforth.
(The specimen is in the Museum of the Yorkshire Philosophical
Society.)
25. Monotis . . . . . 2? Testiferous specimen exhibiting the imner surface of
the under valve, natural size. Garforth. Mr. E.
Charlesworth’s specimen.
GB. Sowerby Jun’
ae g
saat
LXV.
av) , —
GL. Sowerby Jun!
PLATE XIV.
. Mytilus squamosus, J. de C. Sow. Right valve (natural size) of a testiferous
specimen. ‘Tunstall Hill.
a — Dorsal aspect of a testiferous specimen, natural size.
Tunstall Hill.
— — Left valve of a testiferous specimen, natural size. Tunstall
Hill.
— = Left valve of a testiferous specimen, natural size.
Silksworth.
— — Dorsal view of a cast, natural size. Humbleton Hill.
So Cast ; left valve showing impressions of pallial line, and pos-
terior adductor muscles. Mr. KE. W. Binney’s specimen.
= == Dorsal view of the last specimen, showing impressions of
the posterior adductor muscles (a); posterior visceral
ditto (4) ; and anterior adductor ditto (c).
. Mytilus septifer, Avg. Right valve of a testiferous (smoothed) specimen, natural
size. Souterpoint.
— _— Left valve (natural size) of a testiferous (smoothed) speci-
men. Souterpoint.
a — - Left valve; young specimen. Cast, rather enlarged.
Roaker Rocks.
— = Cast; left valve (natural size) showing impressions of the
anterior adductor muscle (a); posterior ditto (4); and
pallial lime. Byers’s Quarry.
— — Ventral view of a cast. Byers’s Quarry.
— _ Cast of the hinge (twice the natural size), showimg im-
pressions of the cartilage grooves. ‘Tunstall Hill.
. Edmondia Murchisoniana, Avg. Right valve (testiferous), natural size. Tunstall
Hill.
== — Left valve (natural size) of a testiferous specimen. Tun-
stall Hill.
a oo Cast; natural size; right valve. Humbleton Hill.
== — Dorsal view of thé last specimen with the umbones removed,
to show the pair of subjacent cartilage fulcra (a).
. Cardiomorpha modioliformis, King. Left view of a testiferous specimen, natural
size. Tunstall Hill.
— — Dorsal view of the same shell.
ae aa Right valve (natural size) of a smooth variety. Tunstall
Hill.
== aa Left valve (natural size) of an angulated variety. Tunstall
Hill.
Fig.
22.
33.
34.
35
3M.
38
39.
40.
4]
42.
PLATE XIV.
Cardiomorpha modioliformis, Avvg. Cast (natural size) of the left valve, showing
impression of the ridge behind the anterior adductor
muscular impression. ‘Tunstall Hill.
Right aspect of a young testiferous specimen. Tunstall
Hill.
. Bakevellia ceratophaga, Schlotheim. Left valve (natural size) of a testiferous
specimen. ‘Tunstall Hill.
Right valve (natural size) of a testiferous specimen. Tun-
stall Hill.
Cardinal view, rather enlarged, of a testiferous specimen,
showing cartilage-grooves. Tunstall Hill.
Right valve (natural size) of a young (testiferous) specimen.
Tunstall Hall.
. Bakevellia antiqua, Wiénster. Left valve (natural size) of a smoothed testiferous
specimen. ‘Tunstall Hill.
Right aspect of the same shell.
Cardinal view of the same, showing the cartilage pits.
Left valve (natural size) of a testiferous specimen marked
with striz of growth. Tunstall Hill.
Left valve (natural size) of a young (testiferous) specimen.
Tunstall Hill.
Cast (natural size) of left valve, showing impressions of
the anterior adductor muscles (a); posterior do. (4) ;
and pallial line (ec). Humbleton Hill.
Enlarged representation of the hinge-plate in gutta percha,
showing the anterior teeth (a), and posterior do. (4).
Original from Tunstall Hill.
. Bakevellia tumida, Azzy. Cast (natural size) of the left valve. Humbleton Hill.
36.
Cast (natural size) of the right valve, showing impressions
of the anterior, and posterior adductor muscles, and
pallial line. Humbleton Hill. Professor Phillips’s
specimen.
Gutta-percha cast (rather enlarged) of the cardinal region,
showing the cartilage pits on the area. The original
is from Ryhope Field- House Farm.
. Bakevellia Sedgwickiana, Aimg. Left valve (natural size) of a testiferous specimen.
Tunstall Hill.
Right valve (natural size) of a testiferous specimen.
Tunstall Hill.
Left valve (natural size) of a testiferous specimen. ‘Tunstall
Hill.
. Bakevelhia bicarinata, Avmg. Right valve (natural size) of a testiferous specimen.
Tunstall Hill.
Left valve (natural size) of a testiferous specimen. Tunstall
Hill.
TOY.
CB Sowerby Funt
Fig.
PLATE XV.
1. Bysso-arca tumida, /. Sowerby. Right aspect of a testiferous specimen, natural
size. Tunstall Hill. Belonging to Professor Phillips.
Umbonal aspect (rather enlarged) of a left valve (testiferous),
showing cartilage-grooves on the area. Tunstall Hill.
Umbonal aspect, natural size. Tunstall Hill.
Umbonal aspect, natural size. Tunstall Hill.
(The circular hole in one of the beaks is supposed to have been made
by a carnivorous mollusc.)
Ventral aspect (natural size) of a testiferous specimen,
showing byssal opening. Tunstall Hill.
Right valve, twice the natural size. ‘Tunstall Hill.
7. Bysso-arca striata, Schlothemm. Right valve (a little enlarged) of a testiferous
10. Bysso-arca Kingiana,
specimen. ‘Tunstall Hill.
Cast of the right valve (natural size), showing impressions
of the anterior and posterior teeth. Humbleton Hill.
Belonging to Mr. J. de C. Sowerby.
Cast, natural size. Humbleton Hill.
de Vernewl. left valve of a testiferous specimen, natural
size. . Tunstall Hill.
Right valve (twice the natural size) of a testiferous specimen.
Tunstall Hill.
Umbonal view of the same valve.
13. Pleurophorus costatus, Brown. Right valve; testiferous, natural size. Tunstall
HG, 7
18, 19.
20.
Hall.
Left valve; testiferous, natural size. Tunstall Hill.
Cast of a right valve (natural size), showmg impressions of
the anterior and posterior adductor muscles, and
pallial ditto. Humbleton Hill.
Interior of both valves (twice the natural size), showing
anterior adductor muscular impression (@) ; ridge on the
posterior side of the last (4); and cartilage fulcrum (c).
Byers’s Quarry.
Interior of both valves (twice the natural size) of a young
individual; testiferous. Byers’s Quarry.
Right valve (natural size) of a smooth variety; testiferous.
Byers’s Quarry.
=>
PLATE XV.
21. Leda Vinti, King. Right valve, natural size ; testiferous. Byers’s Quarry.
2) — a Cast of a right valve (twice the natural size), showing
muscular impressions. Byers’s Quarry.
23. Schizodus obscurus, J. Sowerby. Left aspect; cast (natural size) showing im-
pressions of the anterior and posterior adductor
muscles (a, 6); pallial muscles (c); and visceral muscles
(d, e). Garforth Quarry.
2a: = — Right aspect (natural size) of a cast. Garforth ie
25. Schizodus tr uncatus, Avng. Right aspect (natural size) of a testiferous specimen.
Tunstall Hill.
26. = oss Umbonal aspect of the same.
27. _ — Right valve (natural size) of a testiferous specimen. Tun-
stall Hall. ‘
28. == — Right valve (a little enlarged) of a testiferous specimen,
showing marks of colour. Tunstall Hill.
29. as an Representation of the dental system : :
A, Left valve.
B, Right valve.
a, Tooth fitting into pit, a*
b, Pit for tooth, 6*
c, Cleft tooth fitting into the triangular space, c*
d, Pit for tooth, d*
e, Tooth for pit, e*
J, Cartilage fulera.
(The numeral belonging to this figure has been inadvertently omitted.
The letter B for the left valve, has been by mistake placed opposite
to the specimen at figure 31).
30. Schizodus rotundatus, Brown. Cast, twice the natural size. Red Marls of Newton,
near Manchester. Mr. KE. W. Binney’s specimen.
(The figure makes the specimen appear more perfect than it
really is.)
31. Schizodus Schlotheimi, Geenitz. Cast (natural size) of right valve. Marsden.
327 - — Left aspect (natural size) of a cast, with portions of the
shell remaining on the lower half. Mr. E. W. Binney’s
specimen.
<)
OB Sowerby Jun’
PLATE XVI.
Fig.
1. Astarte Vallisneriana, Azmg. Gutta-percha cast of the right valve, natural size.
The original is from Whitley.
2. Astarte Tunstallensis, King. Right valve (twice the natural size) of a testiferous
specimen. ‘Tunstall Hill.
3. Allerisma elegans, Aimg. Right aspect of a cast (natural size) showing impres-
sions of the anterior and posterior adductor muscles
(a and 6); and sinus (c) in the pallial lime. Humbleton
Hill.
4. aa — Umbonal aspect (natural size) of a cast. Humbleton Hill.
Belonging to Mr. J. de C. Sowerby.
5. — =e Magnified view of an impression of the pimples on one of
the valves. Whitley.
6. Psammobia (?) sub-papyracea, Avmg. Cast of right valve, nearly twice the natural
size. Humbleton Hill.
7. Solemya biarmica, de Vernewl. Left valve (a little enlarged) of a testiferous speci-
men. Humbleton Hill.
8. Solemya Phillipsiana, Avg. Cast (a little enlarged) of left valve. Humbleton Hill.
9. Chiton Loftusianus, Avzg. Cephalic valve, a little enlarged; testiferous. Tun-
stall Hill.
10. = aan Caudal valve, a little enlarged ; testiferous. Tunstall Hill.
Weal2. NS: — Intermediate valves, a little enlarged ; testiferous. Tun-
stall Hill.
14. — — Left aspect (twice the natural size) of an intermediate (tes-
tiferous) valve, showing area (a), and granulated sculp-
turing. Tunstall Hill.
15. Rissoa Leighi, Brown. Cast, four times the natural size. Red Marls, Collyharst,
Manchester. Mr. Binney’s specimen.
16. Turbo Permianus, A7mg. Gutta-percha cast, nearly twice the natural size. Original
from Silksworth.
(There are slight indications of spiral ribs (which, I believe, are
purely accidental) on the fossil; but they are too strongly re-
presented in the figure.)
17. Rissoa Gibsoni, Brown. Cast, four times the natural size. Red Marls, Collyhurst,
near Manchester. Mr. Bowerbank’s specimen.
(The longitudinal ribs copied by the engraver are, I believe, purely
accidental.)
PLATE XVI.
Fig.
18. Rissoa obtusa, Grown. Cast, nearly thrice the natural size. Red Marls, Collyhurst,
near Manchester. Mr. E. W. Binney’s specimen.
19,20. Turbo Mancuniensis, Brown. Thrice the natural size ; testiferous. Tunstall Hill.
21, 22. Turbo helicinus, Schlothem. Thrice the natural size; testiferous. Tunstall H.
23, 24. Turbo Thomsonianus, A7mg. ‘Thrice the natural size ; testiferous. Tunstall H.
25, 26. Turbo Taylorianus, Aimy. Nearly twice the natural size; testiferous. Tunstall H.
27, 28. Natica Leibnitziana, Aimy. Thrice the natural size; testiferous. Tunstall H.
29. Natica minima, brown. Thrice the natural size; cast. Red Marls, Collyhurst,
near Manchester. Mr. E. W. Binney’s specimen.
(This specimen served Captain Brown as the original of the
species.)
30. Loxonema fasciata, Avmg. Twice the natural size; testiferous. Tunstall Hill.
31. Loxonema Geinitziana, King. Twice the natural size; testiferous. Humbleton Hill.
32, 33. Macrocheilus symmetricus, Aimy. A little more than twice the natural size ;
testiferous. Tunstall Hill.
Fig.
1,
3,
5.
“ID
2
Ne)
PLATE XVII.
2. Pleurotomaria antrina, Schlothem. 'Testiferous; natural size. Tunstall Hill.
4. Pleurotomaria Tunstallensis, Avvg. Testiferous; natural size. Tunstall Hill.
Magnified view of the apical whorls of a testiferous speci-
men, showing spiral striz and sutural plications. Tun-
stall Hill.
Elongated variety, natural size; testiferous. Tunstall Hill.
8. Pleurotomaria Linkiana, Azmg. Rather enlarged; testiferous. Humbleton Hill.
. Pleurotomaria nodulosa, Azmg. Ai little enlarged ; testiferous: a, the slit. Tun-
stall Hill.
10, 11, 12. Euomphalus Permianus, Aizg. Thrice the natural size ; testiferous. Tun-
13.
14:
to.
stall Hall.
Nautilus Frieislebeni, Geemitz. Cast (natural size) showing external face of the
. Bairdia curta, A‘ Coy.
outer whorl. Humbleton Hill.
Lateral view of the last specimen: a, the siphonal sheath.
Inner face of the outer whorl of the same: a, the siphonal
sheath.
Longitudinal section (enlarged) of a testiferous specimen,
showing the siphonal sheath (az) passing through the
septa. Humbleton Hill.
. Nautilus Bowerbankianus, A7mg. Lateral aspect (natural size) of a _testiferous
specimen. Tunstall Hill.
Posterior aspect of the last specimen.
Anterior aspect of the same.
Nucleal whorls (twice the natural size) showing a septum
perforated by the siphonal sheath (z). Tunstall Hill.
Cast; magnified nme times. Dorsal aspect ; valves united.
Humbleton Hill.
Lateral aspect of the same specimen; right valve upwards.
T XVI.
Gr eB) Sowerby Jun”
TAB. XVIII.
Fig.
1. Dithyrocaris Permiana (x 50).
a. Left valve.
6. Profile.
c. Anterior aspect of two valves closed—from a worn cast.
d. Cast of a carapace, the upper valve removed, the lower remaining,
but worn at one extremity.
2. Cythere Morrisiana (x 25).
a. Perfect carapace, right valve upwards.
6. Dorsal aspect.
c. Anterior aspect.
3. Bairdia curta (x 30).
a. Perfect carapace, left valve upwards.
6. Dorsal aspect.
ce. Anterior aspect.
4. Cythere Geinitziana (x 25).
a. Perfect carapace, right valve upwards.
6. Dorsal aspect.
ce. Anterior aspect.
5. Cythere elongata (x 50). Perfect carapace.
6. Cythere Kutorgiana (x 50). Cast of carapace, the left valve removed,
the other remaining, its edge visible.
7. Bairdia gracilis (x 50). Worn cast of carapace.
8. Cythere biplicata (< 50). Cast of carapace, one valve removed, the
edge of the other visible.
9. Cythere inornata (x 50). Perfect carapace, left valve upwards.
10. Cythere acuta (x 50). Perfect carapace, left valve upwards.
11. Cythere nuciformis (x 50).
a. Perfect carapace.
6. Dorsal aspect.
c. Anterior aspect.
12. Dithyrocaris glypta (x 40). Left valve.
13. Serpula (?) pusilla (x 25).
a. Perfect.
6. Perfect.
ce. Central coil.
d. Transversely fractured, showing the broken ends of the outer
coils, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5.
LNA:
Ss
| oy
KR Talk
GB. Sowerby Sun!
Fig.
PLATE XIX.
1. Strigocephalus Burtini, Defrance. Diagram ofa longitudinal section exhibiting the
2. Productus giganteus, Aarti
3. Productus semireticulatus,
mternal structures: a, ventral median plate ; 6, crural
base ; ¢, crura of the loop; d, loop; e, cardinal muscular
fulcrum; 7, situation of the foramen in the area. The
original specimen is from the Devonian system of the
Hifel.
nm. Cast of the large valve, natural size: a, impressions
of the superior pedicle muscles; 6, ditto of cardinal
muscles; c, ditto of valvular muscles; d, ditto of the
veins nourishing the superior pedicle muscles; e, ditto
of labial appendages. Carboniferous limestone, Lowick,
Northumberland.
(The letter e¢, referrmg to the valvular muscular impressions —viz.,
the pair of small ones immediately behind those of the cardinal
muscles 6—has been inadvertently omitted).
Martin. Figure (natural size) of the inner surface of
the flat valve, and the inside of the umbone of the large
valve; testiferous. The former showing the cardinal
muscular fulcrum (a); median plate (4) ; impressions
of the posterior divisions of the valvular muscles (¢) ;
ditto of the anterior divisions (7); and reniform
4. Productus giganteus, Mart
impressions (/). Carboniferous Shale, Redesdale,
Northumberland.
n. Diagram of a longitudinal section (left half of the
shell), exhibiting a restoration of the muscular
system: a, pedicle mass; ¢, superior pedicle muscle ;
d, cardial. muscle; e, valvular muscle; 7, cardinal
muscular fulcrum ; g, inferior pedicle muscle ; 7, dorsal
median plate; 2, longitudinal section of the large
valve. |
(The dotted line connecting the letter a with the pedicle mass
—i.e., the part in the inside of the umbone—has been unin-
tentionally omitted).
“he — = Diagram of a transverse section (looking within the
umbonal region) exhibiting a restoration of the muscular
system.
(The letters in last figure'agree in their references with those of the
present figure. To prevent confusion, the inferior pedicle
muscle (g) of last figure is not represented).
PLATE XIX.
Fig.
6. Strophalosia Gerardi, King. Small valve, &c., (natural size) of a testiferous
specimen: @, area of large valve, with its deltidium or
closed fissure (4); ¢, area of small valve.
(This specimen was collected by the late Dr. Gerard in crossing
the boundary of Ladakh and Bis-ahar in the Himalayas, at an
elevation of 17,000 feet above the level of the sea).
ic — —* Large valve of the last specimen.
8. Trigonia margaritacea, Lamarck. Enlarged view of the dental system for the
purpose of comparing it with its homologue in Schi-
zodus truncatus.
A, Left valve.
B, Right valve.
a, Ridge fitting into the groove, a*
6, Groove for the ridge, 6*
c, Cleft tooth fitting ito the triangular opening, c*
d, Groove for the ridge, d*
e, Ridge fitting into the groove, e*
J, Cardinal muscular fulcra.
TE OX
GB Sowerby Tun?
PLATE XX.
a Edmondia sulcata, Phillips. Left aspect (natural size) of a cast. Carboniferous
Limestone, Redesdale, Northumberland.
2. — — The same specimen with the umbone removed (by the dark
line on the latter figure), showing the left cartilage
muscular fulcrum (@).
3. — — The left cartilage. muscular fulcrum enlarged.
4. — o Both cartilage muscular fulcra (enlarged), as seen on the
specimen at fig. 2, when looking on its dorsal
aspect.
5. Allerisma sulcata, Meming. Left aspect (natural size) of a cast, showing impres-
sions of the anterior and posterior adductor muscles
(a, 6); sinus in the pallial line (©); and _ pimples
radiating over the posterior half of the shell. Car-
boniferous Shale, Redesdale, Northumberland.
6. Lepteena analago, J. de C. Sowerby. Fotaminiferous valve, twice the natural size :
testiferous. a, teeth; 6, saucer-shaped muscular ful-
crum; ¢, ventral median plate; d, fissure; e, foramen ;
J, (:) cardinal muscular impressions; g, (?) valvular
muscular ditto; #, superior pedicle muscular ditto;
2, primary trunks of vascular system; /, area. Car-
boniferous Shale, Redesdale, Northumberland.
(The letter d referring to the fissure—that is, the triangular
opening between the teeth a—has been inadvertently omitted.)
the — — Imperforate valve. a, dental sockets; 6, dorsal median
® plate ; c, impressions of the anterior divisions of the
valvular muscles; d, ditto of the posterior divisions ;
e, cardinal muscular fulcrum (divided); 4, primary
trunks of the vascular system passmg out from
between the divisions of the adductor muscular im-
pressions; g, area. Same locality as last.
(The reference letter, 4, is cancelled.)
8. Anomia ephippium, Zamveus. Upper valve, rather enlarged, to show the dendritic
character of the impression of the stopper muscle (a).
9. Criopus turbmatus, Pol. Attached valve (enlarged), showing the digitated genito-
vascular impressions (in relief), a.
PLATE XX.
Fig
10. Terebratula Australis, : Quoy et Gaim. Perforate valve, twice the natural size.
11. = == Imperforate valve of the same.
12. am == Diagram of a longitudinal section (left half of the shell),
representing the muscular system, &c., of the same.
(The various structures in the three figures have the same
reference letters.)
A, Teeth or condyles.
4, Dental sockets.
C, Socket plates.
D, Crural base.
, Crura of the loop.
ff, Loop.
G, Dorsal median plate.
Hf, Foramen.
T, Deltidium (divided).
J, Cardinal muscular fulcrum.
a, Pedicle.
, Superior pedicle muscles.
ce, Cardinal muscles.
d, Valvular muscles.
e, Inferior pedicle muscles.
SS
J, Impressions of the posterior divisions of the
valvular muscles.
9g; Do. of the anterior divisions.
PLATE XXI.
Fig.
1. Paleoniscus comtus,' Agassiz. ie Scales magnified. Marl-slate, Thrislington
Gap. Belonging to the Natural History Society of
Northumberland, Durham, and Newcastle-on-Tyne.
Presented by Mr. T. Hodgson.
2. Paleoniscus longissimus, Agassiz. c, Scale magnified. Marl-slate, Thrislngton
Gap. Natural History Society of Northumberland,
Durham, and Newcastle-on-Tyne. Mr. T. Hodgson.
1 All the figures are of the natural size.
Fig. 1.
Jos. Dinkel, del, & litt.
L£L_XXEL.
Day kSon, Lihi'to the Gueen
1 NXT.
0 Dunkel, dal. At lit Day tSon, litho the Giccen.
wae
Gath
PLATE XXII.
Fig.
1. Paleeoniscus elegans, Sedgwick. a, Under surface of scales magnified. Marl-slate,
Aycliff. Nat. Hist. Soc. of Northumberland, Durham,
and Newcastle-on-Tyne.
2. Palzeoniscus macropthalmus, Agassiz. Copied from Mr. Dinkel’s origmal drawing
of Mr. Ripley’s specimen.
3. Paleoniscus glaphyrus, Agassiz. Museum of the Yorkshire Philosophical Society.
4. Palzoniscus glaphyrus ? or N. Species? 4, Under surface of scale magnified.
Marl-slate, Whitley. Nat. Hist. Soc. of Northumber-
land, Durham, and Newcastle-on-Tyne.
PU, XXIL
Lith to hejueen
1y Son,
Da
Dinkel del. et lil.
Jos
PLATE XXIII.
1. Pygopterus mandibularis, Agassiz. a, Outside of scale magnified; 6, under surface
of ditto. Museum of the Yorkshire Philosophical
Society.
| | PL AMI
or Bey
Svc etnce cea
Day don, litho the Gucen .
Sete
vie ih
PLATE XXIV.
Fig.
1. Pygopterus latus, “yerton. a, Scale magnified. Marl-slate, Ferry Hill. Cabmet
of Sir Philip de Malpas Grey Egerton, Bart., M.P.
Te ANY,
sa Fe rae eae TOE
iS
Duy & Son; lid to the Mueel
Pt. AXTV
; Day kon; lith!*ta thet weer
nels dele Blithe, : a
i
4
Pans
stele
PLATE XXV.
Fig.
a
1. Acrolepis Sedgwickii, Agassiz. at Scales magnified. Marl-slate, Ferry Hill.
c
Museum of Sir Philip de Malpas Grey Hgerton,
Bart., M.P.
eer,
Jos Dinkel, del. et lth.
Day tSon,lith to the Jueen
Jos Dinkel, del, et lath
rig. 1
Pt. XXV.
Day ESon,lah!*to theDucen
if
tp
io
PLATE XXVI.
Fig.
1. Platysomus macrurus, Agassiz. a, Under surface of scales, magnified. Marl-slate,
Ferry Hill. Museum of the Nat. Hist. Soc. of
Northumberland, Durham, and Newcastle-on-Tyne.
Procured by Mr. John Jameson.
eae isceeens
Psa ee
Jos Dinkel, del. a bilpe ; Day £ Son, Lik to the Queen
Nad
Tend
eG
tents!
eee
PLATE XXVII.
Fig.
1. Platysomus striatus, Agassiz. a, Flank scale, magnified ; 6, under surface of ditto ;
c, scale from the lateral line, magnified; d, scale from
near the tail, ditto. Marl-slate, Ferry Hill. Cabinets
of Mr. J. S. Bowerbank, and Sir Philip de Malpas Grey
Egerton, Bart., M.P.
ai
PY
ay
itd
int
i)
i
iy
Jos. Dinkel, delet lith Day & Son lint the Queen.
PLATE XXVIII.
Fig.
1. Platysomus striatus, dgassiz. Young individual : a, scales magnified ; 4, impressions
of ditto. Marl-slate, Thrislngton Gap. Museum of
the Yorkshire Philosophical Society.
2. Celacanthus granulosus, 4gassiz. Young individual. Cabinets of the Harl of
Enniskillen, and Sir Philp de Malpas Grey Egerton,
Bart., M.P.
. At 4th VL
Jos Dinkel, dé. € ith. Day &Str, ih ®to the Jueew
‘Coelacanthus caudalis, Ayerton. -Marl- slate, Ferry Hill . Cabinet ¢ of Sir Philip deh
eerie}
- Malpas Grey ae a M is &e.
H. Bailliere.
Bees to inform his Private Customers, Librariuns and the Trade, that he is in constant communication with his
London and Paris; Houses, and receives Importations regularly by every Steamer He witli. bie) hia py to
execente any commissions they may favor him with.
Ty é GLe% “ff. ) ) DY)
DP OUMG H fontipe ’Duorsdoe, 2PYC Dre addy,
Hew Work, Cited 00 155 dO
Publication Office of New York Journal of Medicine, $3 00 per annum. Agency for Reyue des Deux Mondes. $15 per annum, including the Annuaire
Bailliére’s Scientific Book List published bi-monthly—gratis.
ae de i We D Ast -> i
ee ea
Be,
SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION LIBRA’
| i
0765 6143
ie i
ts
Live Music Archive
Librivox Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Books to Borrow
Open Library
TV News
Understanding 9/11